This is a modern-English version of The Pink Fairy Book, originally written by Lang, Andrew. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE PINK FAIRY BOOK



By Various



Edited by Andrew Lang






Preface

All people in the world tell nursery tales to their children. The Japanese tell them, the Chinese, the Red Indians by their camp fires, the Eskimo in their dark dirty winter huts. The Kaffirs of South Africa tell them, and the modern Greeks, just as the old Egyptians did, when Moses had not been many years rescued out of the bulrushes. The Germans, French, Spanish, Italians, Danes, Highlanders tell them also, and the stories are apt to be like each other everywhere. A child who has read the Blue and Red and Yellow Fairy Books will find some old friends with new faces in the Pink Fairy Book, if he examines and compares. But the Japanese tales will probably be new to the young student; the Tanuki is a creature whose acquaintance he may not have made before. He may remark that Andersen wants to ‘point a moral,’ as well as to ‘adorn a tale; ‘ that he is trying to make fun of the follies of mankind, as they exist in civilised countries. The Danish story of ‘The Princess in the Chest’ need not be read to a very nervous child, as it rather borders on a ghost story. It has been altered, and is really much more horrid in the language of the Danes, who, as history tells us, were not a nervous or timid people. I am quite sure that this story is not true. The other Danish and Swedish stories are not alarming. They are translated by Mr. W. A. Craigie. Those from the Sicilian (through the German) are translated, like the African tales (through the French) and the Catalan tales, and the Japanese stories (the latter through the German), and an old French story, by Mrs. Lang. Miss Alma Alleyne did the stories from Andersen, out of the German. Mr. Ford, as usual, has drawn the monsters and mermaids, the princes and giants, and the beautiful princesses, who, the Editor thinks, are, if possible, prettier than ever. Here, then, are fancies brought from all quarters: we see that black, white, and yellow peoples are fond of just the same kinds of adventures. Courage, youth, beauty, kindness, have many trials, but they always win the battle; while witches, giants, unfriendly cruel people, are on the losing hand. So it ought to be, and so, on the whole, it is and will be; and that is all the moral of fairy tales. We cannot all be young, alas! and pretty, and strong; but nothing prevents us from being kind, and no kind man, woman, or beast or bird, ever comes to anything but good in these oldest fables of the world. So far all the tales are true, and no further.

Every culture in the world tells stories to their children. The Japanese do, the Chinese do, the Native Americans around their campfires, and the Eskimos in their dark, cramped winter huts. The people of South Africa share them, along with modern Greeks, just like the ancient Egyptians did long before Moses was saved from the reeds. Germans, French, Spanish, Italians, Danes, and Highlanders tell their stories too, and they're often quite similar everywhere. A child who has read the Blue, Red, and Yellow Fairy Books will find some familiar characters with new names in the Pink Fairy Book if they take a closer look. However, the Japanese stories might be entirely new to them; the Tanuki is a character they may not have encountered before. They might notice that Andersen aims to ‘point a moral’ while also ‘adorn a tale’; he pokes fun at the absurdities of human nature as it exists in civilized societies. The Danish story ‘The Princess in the Chest’ isn’t suitable for very sensitive kids, as it leans towards the creepy side. It has been changed and is actually much scarier in the original Danish, a language that, historically, belonged to a people not known for being easily frightened. I’m certain this story is fictional. The other Danish and Swedish tales aren't frightening. They’ve been translated by Mr. W. A. Craigie. The Sicilian stories (translated through German) as well as the African tales (translated through French), Catalan tales, and Japanese stories (the latter through German), as well as an old French story, are translated by Mrs. Lang. Miss Alma Alleyne translated the stories from Andersen from German. Mr. Ford, as usual, illustrated the monsters and mermaids, the princes and giants, and the beautiful princesses, who, according to the Editor, are possibly prettier than ever. So here are tales gathered from all over: we see that people of all races enjoy the same types of adventures. Courage, youth, beauty, and kindness face many challenges, but they always come out on top, while witches, giants, and cruel, unkind people tend to lose. That’s how it should be, and that’s largely how it is, and that’s the main lesson of fairy tales. We can’t all be young, beautiful, and strong, unfortunately, but nothing stops us from being kind. And in these timeless fables, no kind man, woman, beast, or bird ever ends up anything but good. So far, all of this is true, and that’s where it ends.















The Cat’s Elopement

[From the Japanische Marchen und Sagen, von David Brauns (Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich).]

[From the Japanese Fairy Tales and Legends, by David Brauns (Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich).]

Once upon a time there lived a cat of marvellous beauty, with a skin as soft and shining as silk, and wise green eyes, that could see even in the dark. His name was Gon, and he belonged to a music teacher, who was so fond and proud of him that he would not have parted with him for anything in the world.

Once upon a time, there was a cat of incredible beauty, with fur as soft and shiny as silk, and wise green eyes that could see even in the dark. His name was Gon, and he belonged to a music teacher who loved him so much and was so proud of him that he wouldn’t have given him up for anything in the world.

Now not far from the music master’s house there dwelt a lady who possessed a most lovely little pussy cat called Koma. She was such a little dear altogether, and blinked her eyes so daintily, and ate her supper so tidily, and when she had finished she licked her pink nose so delicately with her little tongue, that her mistress was never tired of saying, ‘Koma, Koma, what should I do without you?’

Now, not far from the music teacher's house lived a lady who had the most adorable little cat named Koma. She was such a sweetheart, blinking her eyes cutely, eating her dinner neatly, and after she finished, she would delicately lick her pink nose with her tiny tongue. Her owner never got tired of saying, "Koma, Koma, what would I do without you?"

Well, it happened one day that these two, when out for an evening stroll, met under a cherry tree, and in one moment fell madly in love with each other. Gon had long felt that it was time for him to find a wife, for all the ladies in the neighbourhood paid him so much attention that it made him quite shy; but he was not easy to please, and did not care about any of them. Now, before he had time to think, Cupid had entangled him in his net, and he was filled with love towards Koma. She fully returned his passion, but, like a woman, she saw the difficulties in the way, and consulted sadly with Gon as to the means of overcoming them. Gon entreated his master to set matters right by buying Koma, but her mistress would not part from her. Then the music master was asked to sell Gon to the lady, but he declined to listen to any such suggestion, so everything remained as before.

Well, one day, these two were out for an evening stroll and ended up meeting under a cherry tree, where they instantly fell head over heels for each other. Gon had been thinking it was time to find a wife, since all the women in the neighborhood showed him so much attention that it made him quite shy; however, he was hard to please and wasn’t interested in any of them. Before he knew it, Cupid had caught him in his trap, and he was filled with love for Koma. She felt the same way, but, being a woman, she recognized the challenges ahead and sadly discussed with Gon how to overcome them. Gon begged his master to fix things by buying Koma, but her owner wouldn’t let her go. So they asked the music teacher to sell Gon to the lady, but he refused to entertain such an idea, leaving everything as it was.

At length the love of the couple grew to such a pitch that they determined to please themselves, and to seek their fortunes together. So one moonlight night they stole away, and ventured out into an unknown world. All day long they marched bravely on through the sunshine, till they had left their homes far behind them, and towards evening they found themselves in a large park. The wanderers by this time were very hot and tired, and the grass looked very soft and inviting, and the trees cast cool deep shadows, when suddenly an ogre appeared in this Paradise, in the shape of a big, big dog! He came springing towards them showing all his teeth, and Koma shrieked, and rushed up a cherry tree. Gon, however, stood his ground boldly, and prepared to give battle, for he felt that Koma’s eyes were upon him, and that he must not run away. But, alas! his courage would have availed him nothing had his enemy once touched him, for he was large and powerful, and very fierce. From her perch in the tree Koma saw it all, and screamed with all her might, hoping that some one would hear, and come to help. Luckily a servant of the princess to whom the park belonged was walking by, and he drove off the dog, and picking up the trembling Gon in his arms, carried him to his mistress.

Eventually, the couple's love grew so strong that they decided to focus on their happiness and chase their dreams together. One moonlit night, they slipped away and entered an unfamiliar world. All day long, they walked bravely through the sunshine, leaving their homes far behind. By evening, they found themselves in a large park. By this time, the travelers were hot and tired, and the grass looked soft and inviting, while the trees cast cool, deep shadows. Suddenly, an ogre appeared in this paradise, taking the form of a huge dog! It bounded towards them, showing all its teeth, and Koma screamed, scrambling up a cherry tree. However, Gon stood his ground, ready to fight, knowing Koma was watching him and that he couldn't back down. But, unfortunately, his bravery wouldn’t have saved him if the dog had touched him, as it was big, powerful, and very fierce. From her vantage point in the tree, Koma saw everything and screamed with all her might, hoping someone would hear and come to help. Fortunately, a servant of the princess who owned the park was passing by. He chased away the dog and picked up the trembling Gon in his arms, carrying him to his mistress.

So poor little Koma was left alone, while Gon was borne away full of trouble, not in the least knowing what to do. Even the attention paid him by the princess, who was delighted with his beauty and pretty ways, did not console him, but there was no use in fighting against fate, and he could only wait and see what would turn up.

So poor little Koma was left alone, while Gon was taken away, filled with trouble and completely unsure of what to do. Even the attention he received from the princess, who was thrilled by his looks and charming behavior, didn't comfort him. But there was no point in resisting fate, so he could only wait and see what happened next.

The princess, Gon’s new mistress, was so good and kind that everybody loved her, and she would have led a happy life, had it not been for a serpent who had fallen in love with her, and was constantly annoying her by his presence. Her servants had orders to drive him away as often as he appeared; but as they were careless, and the serpent very sly, it sometimes happened that he was able to slip past them, and to frighten the princess by appearing before her. One day she was seated in her room, playing on her favourite musical instrument, when she felt something gliding up her sash, and saw her enemy making his way to kiss her cheek. She shrieked and threw herself backwards, and Gon, who had been curled up on a stool at her feet, understood her terror, and with one bound seized the snake by his neck. He gave him one bite and one shake, and flung him on the ground, where he lay, never to worry the princess any more. Then she took Gon in her arms, and praised and caressed him, and saw that he had the nicest bits to eat, and the softest mats to lie on; and he would have had nothing in the world to wish for if only he could have seen Koma again.

The princess, Gon’s new owner, was so good and kind that everyone loved her, and she would have had a happy life if it weren’t for a serpent that had fallen in love with her and was constantly bothering her with his presence. Her servants were told to chase him away whenever he showed up; but since they were careless and the serpent was very sneaky, it sometimes happened that he managed to slip past them and scare the princess by appearing before her. One day, she was sitting in her room, playing her favorite musical instrument, when she felt something sliding up her sash and saw her enemy making his way to kiss her cheek. She screamed and threw herself backwards, and Gon, who had been curled up on a stool at her feet, understood her fear and, in one leap, grabbed the snake by the neck. He gave him one bite and one shake and tossed him on the ground, where he lay, never to bother the princess again. Then she picked Gon up in her arms, praised and petted him, made sure he had the best food to eat and the softest mats to lie on; and he would have wanted nothing more in the world if only he could have seen Koma again.

Time passed on, and one morning Gon lay before the house door, basking in the sun. He looked lazily at the world stretched out before him, and saw in the distance a big ruffian of a cat teasing and ill-treating quite a little one. He jumped up, full of rage, and chased away the big cat, and then he turned to comfort the little one, when his heart nearly burst with joy to find that it was Koma. At first Koma did not know him again, he had grown so large and stately; but when it dawned upon her who it was, her happiness knew no bounds. And they rubbed their heads and their noses again and again, while their purring might have been heard a mile off.

Time went by, and one morning Gon was lying in front of the door, soaking up the sun. He lazily looked at the world around him and spotted a big bully of a cat in the distance, picking on a little one. Filled with anger, he jumped up and chased the big cat away, then turned to comfort the little one, and his heart nearly exploded with joy when he realized it was Koma. At first, Koma didn’t recognize him because he had grown so big and majestic, but when it clicked for her, her happiness was off the charts. They rubbed their heads and noses against each other repeatedly, and their purring could have been heard from a mile away.

Paw in paw they appeared before the princess, and told her the story of their life and its sorrows. The princess wept for sympathy, and promised that they should never more be parted, but should live with her to the end of their days. By-and-bye the princess herself got married, and brought a prince to dwell in the palace in the park. And she told him all about her two cats, and how brave Gon had been, and how he had delivered her from her enemy the serpent.

Paw in paw, they showed up in front of the princess and shared the story of their lives and the hardships they faced. The princess cried out of sympathy and promised that they would never be separated again, but would live with her for the rest of their days. Eventually, the princess got married and brought a prince to live in the palace in the park. She told him all about her two cats, how brave Gon had been, and how he had saved her from her enemy, the serpent.

And when the prince heard, he swore they should never leave them, but should go with the princess wherever she went. So it all fell out as the princess wished; and Gon and Koma had many children, and so had the princess, and they all played together, and were friends to the end of their lives.

And when the prince heard, he promised they would never be apart, but would go with the princess wherever she went. So everything turned out as the princess wanted; Gon and Koma had many kids, and so did the princess, and they all played together and were friends for the rest of their lives.





How the Dragon Was Tricked

From Griechtsche und Albanesische Marchen, von J. G. von Hahn. (Leipzig: Engelmann. 1864.)

From Greek and Albanian Fairy Tales, by J. G. von Hahn. (Leipzig: Engelmann. 1864.)

Once upon a time there lived a man who had two sons but they did not get on at all well together, for the younger was much handsomer than his elder brother who was very jealous of him. When they grew older, things became worse and worse, and at last one day as they were walking through a wood the elder youth seized hold of the other, tied him to a tree, and went on his way hoping that the boy might starve to death.

Once upon a time, there was a man with two sons who didn’t get along at all. The younger son was much better looking than his older brother, who was very jealous of him. As they grew older, things got worse and worse. One day, while they were walking through a forest, the older son grabbed the younger one, tied him to a tree, and left, hoping he would starve to death.

However, it happened that an old and humpbacked shepherd passed the tree with his flock, and seeing the prisoner, he stopped and said to him, ‘Tell me, my son why are you tied to that tree?’

However, it happened that an old, hunched shepherd passed by the tree with his flock, and seeing the prisoner, he stopped and said to him, ‘Tell me, my son, why are you tied to that tree?’

‘Because I was so crooked,’ answered the young man; ‘but it has quite cured me, and now my back is as straight as can be.’

‘Because I was so crooked,’ replied the young man; ‘but it has completely cured me, and now my back is as straight as can be.’

‘I wish you would bind me to a tree,’ exclaimed the shepherd, ‘so that my back would get straight.’

‘I wish you would tie me to a tree,’ the shepherd exclaimed, ‘so that my back would straighten out.’

‘With all the pleasure in life,’ replied the youth. ‘If you will loosen these cords I will tie you up with them as firmly as I can.’

‘With all the pleasure in life,’ replied the young man. ‘If you let me loosen these cords, I’ll tie you up with them as tightly as I can.’

This was soon done, and then the young man drove off the sheep, leaving their real shepherd to repent of his folly; and before he had gone very far he met with a horse boy and a driver of oxen, and he persuaded them to turn with him and to seek for adventures.

This was quickly taken care of, and then the young man herded the sheep away, leaving their real shepherd to regret his mistake; and before he had traveled too far, he came across a stable boy and an ox driver, and he convinced them to join him in searching for adventures.

By these and many other tricks he soon became so celebrated that his fame reached the king’s ears, and his majesty was filled with curiosity to see the man who had managed to outwit everybody. So he commanded his guards to capture the young man and bring him before him.

By using these and many other clever tricks, he quickly became so famous that his reputation reached the king, who was curious to see the guy who had outsmarted everyone. So, he ordered his guards to capture the young man and bring him to him.

And when the young man stood before the king, the king spoke to him and said, ‘By your tricks and the pranks that you have played on other people, you have, in the eye of the law, forfeited your life. But on one condition I will spare you, and that is, if you will bring me the flying horse that belongs to the great dragon. Fail in this, and you shall be hewn in a thousand pieces.’

And when the young man stood before the king, the king spoke to him and said, "Because of the tricks and pranks you've pulled on others, you have, according to the law, lost your life. But I will spare you on one condition: you must bring me the flying horse that belongs to the great dragon. If you fail, you will be cut into a thousand pieces."

‘If that is all,’ said the youth, ‘you shall soon have it.’

‘If that’s all,’ said the young man, ‘you’ll have it soon.’

So he went out and made his way straight to the stable where the flying horse was tethered. He stretched his hand cautiously out to seize the bridle, when the horse suddenly began to neigh as loud as he could. Now the room in which the dragon slept was just above the stable, and at the sound of the neighing he woke and cried to the horse, ‘What is the matter, my treasure? is anything hurting you?’ After waiting a little while the young man tried again to loose the horse, but a second time it neighed so loudly that the dragon woke up in a hurry and called out to know why the horse was making such a noise. But when the same thing happened the third time, the dragon lost his temper, and went down into the stable and took a whip and gave the horse a good beating. This offended the horse and made him angry, and when the young man stretched out his hand to untie his head, he made no further fuss, but suffered himself to be led quietly away. Once clear of the stable the young man sprang on his back and galloped off, calling over his shoulder, ‘Hi! dragon! dragon! if anyone asks you what has become of your horse, you can say that I have got him!’

So he went out and headed straight to the stable where the flying horse was tied up. He carefully reached out to grab the bridle, when the horse suddenly started neighing as loud as it could. The room where the dragon slept was just above the stable, and at the sound of the neighing, he woke up and shouted to the horse, “What’s wrong, my treasure? Is anything hurting you?” After waiting a bit, the young man tried to loosen the horse again, but once more it neighed so loudly that the dragon rushed down and called out to find out why the horse was making such a racket. When the same thing happened a third time, the dragon lost his temper, went down into the stable, grabbed a whip, and gave the horse a good beating. This upset the horse and made it angry, and when the young man reached out to untie its head, it didn't resist anymore and allowed itself to be led away calmly. Once out of the stable, the young man jumped on its back and galloped off, calling over his shoulder, “Hey! dragon! dragon! If anyone asks what happened to your horse, you can tell them I’ve got it!”

But the king said, ‘The flying horse is all very well, but I want something more. You must bring me the covering with the little bells that lies on the bed of the dragon, or I will have you hewn into a thousand pieces.’

But the king said, ‘The flying horse is great, but I want something more. You need to bring me the covering with the little bells that’s on the dragon’s bed, or I’ll have you cut into a thousand pieces.’

‘Is that all?’ answered the youth. ‘That is easily done.’

‘Is that it?’ replied the young man. ‘That’s easy to do.’

And when night came he went away to the dragon’s house and climbed up on to the roof. Then he opened a little window in the roof and let down the chain from which the kettle usually hung, and tried to hook the bed covering and to draw it up. But the little bells all began to ring, and the dragon woke and said to his wife, ‘Wife, you have pulled off all the bed-clothes!’ and drew the covering towards him, pulling, as he did so, the young man into the room. Then the dragon flung himself on the youth and bound him fast with cords saying as he tied the last knot, ‘To-morrow when I go to church you must stay at home and kill him and cook him, and when I get back we will eat him together.’

And when night fell, he went to the dragon’s house and climbed up onto the roof. Then he opened a small window in the roof and lowered the chain from which the kettle usually hung, trying to hook the bed covering and pull it up. But the little bells started ringing, and the dragon woke up and said to his wife, ‘Wife, you’ve pulled off all the bedclothes!’ He then pulled the covering towards him, inadvertently dragging the young man into the room. The dragon then jumped on the youth and tied him up with cords, saying as he finished the last knot, ‘Tomorrow, when I go to church, you have to stay home and kill him and cook him, and when I get back, we'll eat him together.’

So the following morning the dragoness took hold of the young man and reached down from the shelf a sharp knife with which to kill him. But as she untied the cords the better to get hold of him, the prisoner caught her by the legs, threw her to the ground, seized her and speedily cut her throat, just as she had been about to do for him, and put her body in the oven. Then he snatched up the covering and carried it to the king.

So the next morning, the dragoness grabbed the young man and reached down for a sharp knife to kill him. But as she untied the cords to grab him better, he caught her by the legs, threw her to the ground, seized her, and quickly cut her throat, just as she had intended to do to him, and tossed her body in the oven. Then he grabbed the covering and took it to the king.

The king was seated on his throne when the youth appeared before him and spread out the covering with a deep bow. ‘That is not enough,’ said his majesty; ‘you must bring me the dragon himself, or I will have you hewn into a thousand pieces.’

The king was sitting on his throne when the young man stepped forward and laid out the covering with a deep bow. "That's not good enough," said the king. "You need to bring me the dragon itself, or I will have you cut into a thousand pieces."

‘It shall be done,’ answered the youth; ‘but you must give me two years to manage it, for my beard must grow so that he may not know me.’

‘It will be done,’ replied the young man; ‘but you have to give me two years to pull it off, since I need my beard to grow so he won’t recognize me.’

‘So be it,’ said the king.

‘So be it,’ said the king.

And the first thing the young man did when his beard was grown was to take the road to the dragon’s house and on the way he met a beggar, whom he persuaded to change clothes with him, and in the beggar’s garments he went fearlessly forth to the dragon.

And the first thing the young man did when his beard grew in was take the road to the dragon’s house. On the way, he encountered a beggar and convinced him to swap clothes. Dressed in the beggar’s clothes, he boldly continued on to the dragon.

He found his enemy before his house, very busy making a box, and addressed him politely, ‘Good morning, your worship. Have you a morsel of bread?’

He saw his enemy outside his house, hard at work making a box, and said politely, “Good morning, sir. Do you have a bit of bread?”

‘You must wait,’ replied the dragon, ‘till I have finished my box, and then I will see if I can find one.’

‘You have to wait,’ the dragon replied, ‘until I finish my box, and then I'll see if I can find one.’

‘What will you do with the box when it is made?’ inquired the beggar.

‘What are you going to do with the box when it's finished?’ asked the beggar.

‘It is for the young man who killed my wife, and stole my flying horse and my bed covering,’ said the dragon.

‘It’s for the young man who killed my wife and took my flying horse and my blanket,’ said the dragon.

‘He deserves nothing better,’ answered the beggar, ‘for it was an ill deed. Still that box is too small for him, for he is a big man.’

‘He deserves nothing better,’ replied the beggar, ‘because it was a bad deed. Still, that box is too small for him since he is a big man.’

‘You are wrong,’ said the dragon. ‘The box is large enough even for me.’

‘You’re mistaken,’ said the dragon. ‘The box is big enough even for me.’

‘Well, the rogue is nearly as tall as you,’ replied the beggar, ‘and, of course, if you can get in, he can. But I am sure you would find it a tight fit.’

‘Well, the thief is almost as tall as you,’ replied the beggar, ‘and, of course, if you can get in, he can. But I’m sure you’d find it a snug fit.’

‘No, there is plenty of room,’ said the dragon, tucking himself carefully inside.

‘No, there’s plenty of room,’ said the dragon, tucking himself in carefully.

But no sooner was he well in, than the young man clapped on the lid and called out, ‘Now press hard, just to see if he will be able to get out.’

But as soon as he was all the way in, the young man slammed the lid down and called out, ‘Now press down hard, just to see if he can get out.’

The dragon pressed as hard as he could, but the lid never moved.

The dragon pushed as hard as he could, but the lid didn’t budge.

‘It is all right,’ he cried; ‘now you can open it.’

‘It's all good,’ he exclaimed; ‘now you can open it.’

But instead of opening it, the young man drove in long nails to make it tighter still; then he took the box on his back and brought it to the king. And when the king heard that the dragon was inside, he was so excited that he would not wait one moment, but broke the lock and lifted the lid just a little way to make sure he was really there. He was very careful not to leave enough space for the dragon to jump out, but unluckily there was just room for his great mouth, and with one snap the king vanished down his wide red jaws. Then the young man married the king’s daughter and ruled over the land, but what he did with the dragon nobody knows.

But instead of opening it, the young man drove in long nails to make it even tighter; then he slung the box on his back and took it to the king. When the king found out that the dragon was inside, he got so excited that he couldn't wait a second. He broke the lock and lifted the lid just a bit to check if it was really there. He was very careful not to leave enough room for the dragon to jump out, but unfortunately, there was just enough space for its huge mouth, and with one snap, the king disappeared into its wide red jaws. Then the young man married the king’s daughter and ruled over the land, but what he did with the dragon remains a mystery.





The Goblin and the Grocer

Translated from the German of Hans Andersen.

There was once a hard-working student who lived in an attic, and he had nothing in the world of his own. There was also a hard-working grocer who lived on the first floor, and he had the whole house for his own.

There was once a diligent student who lived in an attic, and he owned nothing in the world. There was also a dedicated grocer who lived on the first floor, and he had the entire house to himself.

The Goblin belonged to him, for every Christmas Eve there was waiting for him at the grocer’s a dish of jam with a large lump of butter in the middle.

The Goblin belonged to him, because every Christmas Eve there was a dish of jam with a big chunk of butter in the middle waiting for him at the grocery store.

The grocer could afford this, so the Goblin stayed in the grocer’s shop; and this teaches us a good deal. One evening the student came in by the back door to buy a candle and some cheese; he had no one to send, so he came himself.

The grocer could afford this, so the Goblin stayed in the grocer’s shop; and this teaches us a lot. One evening, the student came in through the back door to buy a candle and some cheese; he had no one to send, so he came himself.

He got what he wanted, paid for it, and nodded a good evening to the grocer and his wife (she was a woman who could do more than nod; she could talk).

He got what he wanted, paid for it, and nodded good evening to the grocer and his wife (she was someone who could do more than nod; she could talk).

When the student had said good night he suddenly stood still, reading the sheet of paper in which the cheese had been wrapped.

When the student said good night, he suddenly stopped, reading the sheet of paper that the cheese had been wrapped in.

It was a leaf torn out of an old book—a book of poetry

It was a page ripped from an old book—a poetry book.

‘There’s more of that over there!’ said the grocer ‘I gave an old woman some coffee for the book. If you like to give me twopence you can have the rest.’

‘There’s more of that over there!’ said the grocer. ‘I gave an old woman some coffee for the book. If you want to give me two pence, you can have the rest.’

‘Yes,’ said the student, ‘give me the book instead of the cheese. I can eat my bread without cheese. It would be a shame to leave the book to be torn up. You are a clever and practical man, but about poetry you understand as much as that old tub over there!’

‘Yes,’ said the student, ‘give me the book instead of the cheese. I can eat my bread without cheese. It would be a shame to let the book get ruined. You’re a smart and practical guy, but when it comes to poetry, you know as much as that old tub over there!’

And that sounded rude as far as the tub was concerned, but the grocer laughed, and so did the student. It was only said in fun.

And that came off as rude as far as the tub was concerned, but the grocer laughed, and so did the student. It was just said in jest.

But the Goblin was angry that anyone should dare to say such a thing to a grocer who owned the house and sold the best butter.

But the Goblin was mad that anyone would have the nerve to say something like that to a grocer who owned the house and sold the best butter.

When it was night and the shop was shut, and everyone was in bed except the student, the Goblin went upstairs and took the grocer’s wife’s tongue. She did not use it when she was asleep, and on whatever object in the room he put it that thing began to speak, and spoke out its thoughts and feelings just as well as the lady to whom it belonged. But only one thing at a time could use it, and that was a good thing, or they would have all spoken together.

When night fell and the shop was closed, and everyone was asleep except the student, the Goblin went upstairs and took the grocer’s wife’s tongue. She didn’t need it while she was asleep, and whatever object in the room he placed it on began to speak, expressing its thoughts and feelings just like the lady it belonged to. However, only one thing could use it at a time, which was a good thing; otherwise, they would all have spoken at once.

The Goblin laid the tongue on the tub in which were the old newspapers.

The Goblin placed the tongue on the tub that held the old newspapers.

‘Is it true,’ he asked, ‘ that you know nothing about poetry?’

‘Is it true,’ he asked, ‘that you don’t know anything about poetry?’

‘Certainly not!’ answered the tub. ‘Poetry is something that is in the papers, and that is frequently cut out. I have a great deal more in me than the student has, and yet I am only a small tub in the grocer’s shop.’

‘Definitely not!’ replied the tub. ‘Poetry is something found in newspapers, and it's often clipped out. I have much more to offer than the student does, and yet I'm just a small tub in the grocer’s shop.’

And the Goblin put the tongue on the coffee-mill, and how it began to grind! He put it on the butter-cask, and on the till, and all were of the same opinion as the waste-paper tub. and one must believe the majority.

And the Goblin placed the tongue on the coffee grinder, and it started to grind! He put it on the butter barrel and on the cash register, and they all agreed just like the wastepaper bin. One has to trust the majority.

‘Now I will tell the student!’ and with these words he crept softly up the stairs to the attic where the student lived.

‘Now I will tell the student!’ and with these words, he quietly climbed the stairs to the attic where the student lived.

There was a light burning, and the Goblin peeped through the key-hole and saw that he was reading the torn book that he had bought in the shop.

There was a light on, and the Goblin looked through the keyhole and saw that he was reading the ripped book he had bought at the shop.

But how bright it was! Out of the book shot a streak of light which grew into a large tree and spread its branches far above the student. Every leaf was alive, and every flower was a beautiful girl’s head, some with dark and shining eyes, others with wonderful blue ones. Every fruit was a glittering star, and there was a marvellous music in the student’s room. The little Goblin had never even dreamt of such a splendid sight, much less seen it.

But how bright it was! Out of the book burst a streak of light that turned into a big tree, spreading its branches high above the student. Every leaf was vibrant, and every flower was the head of a beautiful girl—some with dark, shining eyes and others with stunning blue ones. Every fruit was a sparkling star, and there was amazing music in the student’s room. The little Goblin had never even imagined such a magnificent sight, let alone seen it.

He stood on tiptoe gazing and gazing, till the candle in the attic was put out; the student had blown it out and had gone to bed, but the Goblin remained standing outside listening to the music, which very softly and sweetly was now singing the student a lullaby.

He stood on his tiptoes, looking and looking, until the candle in the attic was extinguished; the student had blown it out and gone to bed, but the Goblin stayed outside, listening to the music, which was now softly and sweetly singing the student a lullaby.

‘I have never seen anything like this!’ said the Goblin. ‘I never expected this! I must stay with the student.’

‘I’ve never seen anything like this!’ said the Goblin. ‘I never expected this! I have to stick with the student.’

The little fellow thought it over, for he was a sensible Goblin. Then he sighed, ‘The student has no jam!’

The little guy thought about it, since he was a reasonable Goblin. Then he sighed, 'The student has no jam!'

And on that he went down to the grocer again. And it was a good thing that he did go back, for the tub had nearly worn out the tongue. It had read everything that was inside it, on the one side, and was just going to turn itself round and read from the other side when the Goblin came in and returned the tongue to its owner.

And so he went back to the grocer. It was a good thing he did because the tub was almost done reading everything on one side. It was just about to flip over and read from the other side when the Goblin walked in and gave the tongue back to its owner.

But the whole shop, from the till down to the shavings, from that night changed their opinion of the tub, and they looked up to it, and had such faith in it that they were under the impression that when the grocer read the art and drama critiques out of the paper in the evenings, it all came from the tub.

But the whole shop, from the cash register down to the shavings, changed their opinion of the tub that night. They looked up to it and had so much faith in it that they thought when the grocer read the art and drama reviews from the paper in the evenings, it all came from the tub.

But the Goblin could no longer sit quietly listening to the wisdom and intellect downstairs. No, as soon as the light shone in the evening from the attic it seemed to him as though its beams were strong ropes dragging him up, and he had to go and peep through the key-hole. There he felt the sort of feeling we have looking at the great rolling sea in a storm, and he burst into tears. He could not himself say why he wept, but in spite of his tears he felt quite happy. How beautiful it must be to sit under that tree with the student, but that he could not do; he had to content himself with the key-hole and be happy there!

But the Goblin could no longer sit quietly, listening to the wisdom and ideas coming from downstairs. No, as soon as the evening light shone in from the attic, it felt to him like powerful ropes pulling him up, and he had to go peek through the keyhole. There, he experienced a feeling similar to watching the vast, rolling sea during a storm, and he burst into tears. He couldn't really explain why he was crying, but despite his tears, he felt quite happy. How wonderful it must be to sit under that tree with the student, but he couldn't do that; he had to be satisfied with the keyhole and find happiness there!

There he stood out on the cold landing, the autumn wind blowing through the cracks of the floor. It was cold—very cold, but he first found it out when the light in the attic was put out and the music in the wood died away. Ah! then it froze him, and he crept down again into his warm corner; there it was comfortable and cosy.

There he stood on the cold landing, the autumn wind blowing through the cracks in the floor. It was cold—really cold, but he first realized it when the light in the attic was turned off and the music in the wood faded away. Ah! then it chilled him, and he crept back down into his warm corner; there it was comfortable and cozy.

When Christmas came, and with it the jam with the large lump of butter, ah! then the grocer was first with him.

When Christmas arrived, along with the jam and the big chunk of butter, ah! then the grocer was the first to see him.

But in the middle of the night the Goblin awoke, hearing a great noise and knocking against the shutters—people hammering from outside. The watchman was blowing his horn: a great fire had broken out; the whole town was in flames.

But in the middle of the night, the Goblin woke up to a loud noise and banging against the shutters—people were hammering from outside. The watchman was blowing his horn: a big fire had broken out; the whole town was on fire.

Was it in the house? or was it at a neighbour’s? Where was it?

Was it in the house? Or was it at a neighbor’s? Where was it?

The alarm increased. The grocer’s wife was so terrified that she took her gold earrings out of her ears and put them in her pocket in order to save something. The grocer seized his account books. and the maid her black silk dress.

The alarm got louder. The grocer's wife was so scared that she took her gold earrings out of her ears and stuffed them in her pocket to save something. The grocer grabbed his account books, and the maid took her black silk dress.

Everyone wanted to save his most valuable possession; so did the Goblin, and in a few leaps he was up the stairs and in the student’s room. He was standing quietly by the open window looking at the fire that was burning in the neighbour’s house just opposite. The Goblin seized the book lying on the table, put it in his red cap, and clasped it with both hands. The best treasure in the house was saved, and he climbed out on to the roof with it—on to the chimney. There he sat, lighted up by the flames from the burning house opposite, both hands holding tightly on his red cap, in which lay the treasure; and now he knew what his heart really valued most—to whom he really belonged. But when the fire was put out, and the Goblin thought it over—then—

Everyone wanted to save their most valuable possession; so did the Goblin, and in a few jumps, he was up the stairs and in the student’s room. He was standing quietly by the open window, watching the fire burning in the neighbor’s house across the street. The Goblin grabbed the book lying on the table, stuffed it in his red cap, and held it tightly with both hands. The best treasure in the house was saved, and he climbed out onto the roof—on to the chimney. There he sat, illuminated by the flames from the burning house across the street, both hands gripping his red cap, which held the treasure; and now he realized what his heart truly valued most—where he truly belonged. But when the fire was extinguished and the Goblin reflected on it—then—

‘I will divide myself between the two,’ he said. ‘I cannot quite give up the grocer, because of the jam!’

‘I’ll split my time between the two,’ he said. ‘I can’t completely give up the grocer because of the jam!’

And it is just the same with us. We also cannot quite give up the grocer—because of the jam.

And it's the same for us. We can't really let go of the grocer—because of the jam.





The House in the Wood

From the German of Grimm.

A poor woodcutter lived with his wife and three daughters in a little hut on the borders of a great forest.

A poor woodcutter lived with his wife and three daughters in a small hut on the edge of a vast forest.

One morning as he was going to his work, he said to his wife, ‘Let our eldest daughter bring me my lunch into the wood; and so that she shall not lose her way, I will take a bag of millet with me, and sprinkle the seed on the path.’

One morning as he was heading to work, he said to his wife, ‘Let our eldest daughter bring me my lunch in the woods; and so she doesn't get lost, I’ll take a bag of millet with me and sprinkle the seeds on the path.’

When the sun had risen high over the forest, the girl set out with a basin of soup. But the field and wood sparrows, the larks and finches, blackbirds and green finches had picked up the millet long ago, and the girl could not find her way.

When the sun was high in the sky over the forest, the girl set out with a bowl of soup. But the field and wood sparrows, the larks and finches, blackbirds, and green finches had already eaten the millet, and the girl couldn’t find her way.

She went on and on, till the sun set and night came on. The trees rustled in the darkness, the owls hooted, and she began to be very much frightened. Then she saw in tile distance a light that twinkled between the trees. ‘There must be people living yonder,’ she thought, ‘who will take me in for the night,’ and she began walking towards it.

She kept talking until the sun went down and night fell. The trees rustled in the dark, the owls hooted, and she started to feel really scared. Then she saw a light in the distance that flickered between the trees. “There must be people living over there,” she thought, “who will take me in for the night,” and she began walking toward it.

Not long afterwards she came to a house with lights in the windows.

Not long after, she arrived at a house with lights in the windows.

She knocked at the door, and a gruff voice called, ‘Come in!’

She knocked on the door, and a gruff voice said, ‘Come in!’

The girl stepped into the dark entrance, and tapped at the door of the room.

The girl entered the dark doorway and knocked on the door of the room.

‘Just walk in,’ cried the voice, and when she opened the door there sat an old gray-haired man at the table. His face was resting on his hands, and his white beard flowed over the table almost down to the ground.

‘Just walk in,’ shouted the voice, and when she opened the door, there sat an old man with gray hair at the table. His face was resting on his hands, and his white beard draped over the table, almost reaching the floor.

By the stove lay three beasts, a hen, a cock, and a brindled cow. The girl told the old man her story, and asked for a night’s lodging.

By the stove lay three animals: a hen, a rooster, and a brindled cow. The girl shared her story with the old man and requested a place to stay for the night.

The man said:

The guy said:

     Pretty cock,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?
     Pretty rooster,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?

‘Duks,’ answered the beasts; and that must have meant, ‘We are quite willing,’ for the old man went on, ‘Here is abundance; go into the back kitchen and cook us a supper.’

‘Duks,’ replied the animals; and that must have meant, ‘We are totally up for it,’ because the old man continued, ‘There’s plenty; go into the back kitchen and make us dinner.’

The girl found plenty of everything in the kitchen, and cooked a good meal, but she did not think of the beasts.

The girl found lots of everything in the kitchen and cooked a great meal, but she didn’t think about the animals.

She placed the full dishes on the table, sat down opposite the gray-haired man, and ate till her hunger was appeased.

She set the full plates on the table, sat down across from the gray-haired man, and ate until her hunger was satisfied.

When she was satisfied, she said, ‘But now I am so tired, where is a bed in which I can sleep? ‘

When she felt content, she said, ‘But now I’m so tired, where’s a bed where I can sleep?’

The beasts answered:

The creatures replied:

     You have eaten with him,
     You have drunk with him,
     Of us you have not thought,
     Sleep then as you ought!
     You've eaten with him,  
     You've drunk with him,  
     You haven't thought of us,  
     So sleep as you should!  

Then the old man said, ‘Go upstairs, and there you will find a bedroom; shake the bed, and put clean sheets on, and go to sleep.’

Then the old man said, ‘Go upstairs, and you’ll find a bedroom; shake the bed, put on clean sheets, and go to sleep.’

The maiden went upstairs, and when she had made the bed, she lay down.

The girl went upstairs, and after she made the bed, she lay down.

After some time the gray-haired man came, looked at her by the light of his candle, and shook his head. And when he saw that she was sound asleep, he opened a trapdoor and let her fall into the cellar.

After a while, the gray-haired man arrived, looked at her in the candlelight, and shook his head. When he noticed that she was sound asleep, he opened a trapdoor and let her fall into the cellar.

The woodcutter came home late in the evening, and reproached his wife for leaving him all day without food.

The woodcutter came home late in the evening and scolded his wife for leaving him all day without any food.

‘No, I did not,’ she answered; ‘the girl went off with your dinner. She must have lost her way, but will no doubt come back to-morrow.’

‘No, I didn't,’ she replied; ‘the girl took your dinner and went off. She probably got lost, but she’ll definitely come back tomorrow.’

But at daybreak the woodcutter started off into the wood, and this time asked his second daughter to bring his food.

But at dawn, the woodcutter headed into the woods, and this time he asked his second daughter to bring him his food.

‘I will take a bag of lentils,’ said he; ‘they are larger than millet, and the girl will see them better and be sure to find her way.’

‘I’ll take a bag of lentils,’ he said; ‘they're bigger than millet, and the girl will see them better and definitely find her way.’

At midday the maiden took the food, but the lentils had all gone; as on the previous day, the wood birds had eaten them all.

At noon, the young woman took the food, but the lentils were all gone; just like the day before, the wild birds had eaten them all.

The maiden wandered about the wood till nightfall, when she came in the same way to the old man’s house, and asked for food and a night’s lodging.

The young woman roamed through the woods until nightfall, when she arrived at the old man's house and asked for some food and a place to stay for the night.

The man with the white hair again asked the beasts:

The man with the white hair asked the animals again:

     Pretty cock,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?
     Pretty cock,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?

The beasts answered, ‘Duks,’ and everything happened as on the former day.

The creatures replied, ‘Duks,’ and everything unfolded just like the day before.

The girl cooked a good meal, ate and drank with the old man, and did not trouble herself about the animals.

The girl made a nice meal, ate and drank with the old man, and didn’t worry about the animals.

And when she asked for a bed, they replied:

And when she asked for a place to sleep, they responded:

     You have eaten with him
     You have drunk with him,
     Of us you have not thought,
     You’ve eaten with him  
     You’ve drunk with him,  
     But you haven’t thought of us,  

Now sleep as you ought!

Now sleep the way you should!

And when she was asleep, the old man shook his head over her, and let her fall into the cellar.

And when she was asleep, the old man shook his head over her and let her fall into the cellar.

On the third morning the woodcutter said to his wife, ‘Send our youngest child to-day with my dinner. She is always good and obedient, and will keep to the right path, and not wander away like her sisters, idle drones!’

On the third morning, the woodcutter said to his wife, ‘Send our youngest child with my lunch today. She is always well-behaved and will stay on the right path, not wander off like her lazy sisters!’

But the mother said, ‘Must I lose my dearest child too?’

But the mother said, ‘Do I have to lose my beloved child as well?’

‘Do not fear,’ he answered; ‘she is too clever and intelligent to lose her way. I will take plenty of peas with me and strew them along; they are even larger than lentils, and will show her the way.’

‘Don’t worry,’ he replied; ‘she’s too smart and clever to get lost. I’ll take a lot of peas with me and spread them out; they’re even bigger than lentils and will guide her.’

But when the maiden started off with the basket on her arm, the wood pigeons had eaten up the peas, and she did not know which way to go. She was much distressed, and thought constantly of her poor hungry father and her anxious mother. At last, when it grew dark, she saw the little light, and came to the house in the wood. She asked prettily if she might stay there for the night, and the man with the white beard asked his beasts again:

But when the girl set off with the basket on her arm, the pigeons had eaten all the peas, and she didn’t know which way to go. She was very upset and kept thinking about her poor hungry dad and her worried mom. Finally, when it got dark, she saw a little light and arrived at the house in the woods. She politely asked if she could stay there for the night, and the man with the white beard asked his animals again:

     Pretty cock,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?
     Pretty rooster,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?

‘Duks,’ they said. Then the maiden stepped up to the stove where the animals were lying, and stroked the cock and the hen, and scratched the brindled cow between its horns.

‘Ducks,’ they said. Then the girl walked over to the stove where the animals were resting, and petted the rooster and the hen, and scratched the speckled cow between its horns.

And when at the bidding of the old man she had prepared a good supper, and the dishes were standing on the table, she said, ‘Shall I have plenty while the good beasts have nothing? There is food to spare outside; I will attend to them first.’

And when she had prepared a nice dinner at the old man's request, and the dishes were ready on the table, she said, 'Should I have plenty while the good animals have nothing? There's extra food outside; I'll take care of them first.'

Then she went out and fetched barley and strewed it before the cock and hen, and brought the cow an armful of sweet-smelling hay.

Then she went outside and got some barley, spreading it out in front of the rooster and hen, and brought the cow a bunch of fragrant hay.

‘Eat that, dear beasts,’ she said,’ and when you are thirsty you shall have a good drink.’

‘Eat that, dear animals,’ she said, ‘and when you’re thirsty, you’ll have a nice drink.’

Then she fetched a bowl of water, and the cock and hen flew on to the edge, put their beaks in, and then held up their heads as birds do when they drink, and the brindled cow also drank her fill. When the beasts were satisfied, the maiden sat down beside the old man at the table and ate what was left for her. Soon the cock and hen began to tuck their heads under their wings, and the brindled cow blinked its eyes, so the maiden said, ‘Shall we not go to rest now?’

Then she got a bowl of water, and the rooster and hen flew up to the edge, dipped their beaks in, and then lifted their heads like birds do when they drink, while the brindled cow also had its fill. Once the animals were satisfied, the young woman sat down next to the old man at the table and ate what was left for her. Soon, the rooster and hen started tucking their heads under their wings, and the brindled cow blinked its eyes, so the young woman said, “Shouldn’t we go to bed now?”

     Pretty cock,
     Pretty hen,
     And you, pretty brindled cow,
     What do you say now?
     Pretty rooster,  
     Pretty hen,  
     And you, pretty brindled cow,  
     What are you saying now?  

The animals said, ‘Duks:

The animals said, 'Ducks:'

     You have eaten with us,
     You have drunk with us,
     You have tended us right,
     So we wish you good night.’ 
     You’ve eaten with us,  
     You’ve drunk with us,  
     You’ve taken care of us,  
     So we wish you good night.’ 

The maiden therefore went upstairs, made the bed and put on clean sheets and fell asleep. She slept peacefully till midnight, when there was such a noise in the house that she awoke. Everything trembled and shook; the animals sprang up and dashed themselves in terror against the wall; the beams swayed as if they would be torn from their foundations, it seemed as if the stairs were tumbling down, and then the roof fell in with a crash. Then all became still, and as no harm came to the maiden she lay down again and fell asleep. But when she awoke again in broad daylight, what a sight met her eyes! She was lying in a splendid room furnished with royal splendour; the walls were covered with golden flowers on a green ground; the bed was of ivory and the counterpane of velvet, and on a stool near by lay a pair of slippers studded with pearls. The maiden thought she must be dreaming, but in came three servants richly dressed, who asked what were her commands. ‘Go,’ said the maiden, ‘I will get up at once and cook the old man’s supper for him, and then I will feed the pretty cock and hen and the brindled cow.’

The girl went upstairs, made the bed, and put on fresh sheets before falling asleep. She slept soundly until midnight when a huge noise in the house woke her up. Everything was shaking; the animals jumped up and dashed themselves against the wall in fear; the beams swayed as though they were about to come loose; it felt like the stairs were collapsing, and then the roof came crashing down. After that, everything went quiet, and since nothing had harmed her, she lay down again and fell asleep. But when she woke up again in the morning light, what a sight greeted her! She was in a magnificent room decorated in royal style; the walls were adorned with golden flowers on a green background; the bed was made of ivory, and the bedspread was velvet, with a pair of pearl-studded slippers on a nearby stool. The girl thought she must be dreaming, but then three elegantly dressed servants came in and asked her what she wanted. 'Go,' said the girl, 'I will get up right away and make dinner for the old man, and then I’ll feed the pretty rooster and hen and the brindled cow.'

But the door opened and in came a handsome young man, who said, ‘I am a king’s son, and was condemned by a wicked witch to live as an old man in this wood with no company but that of my three servants, who were transformed into a cock, a hen, and a brindled cow. The spell could only be broken by the arrival of a maiden who should show herself kind not only to men but to beasts. You are that maiden, and last night at midnight we were freed, and this poor house was again transformed into my royal palace.

But the door opened and in walked a handsome young man, who said, ‘I am a king’s son, cursed by a wicked witch to live as an old man in this woods, with nothing but the company of my three servants, who were turned into a rooster, a hen, and a brindled cow. The spell could only be lifted by the arrival of a maiden who would be kind not just to men but to animals. You are that maiden, and last night at midnight we were freed, and this poor house was transformed back into my royal palace.’

As they stood there the king’s son told his three servants to go and fetch the maiden’s parents to be present at the wedding feast.

As they stood there, the prince told his three servants to go and get the maiden’s parents to be at the wedding feast.

‘But where are my two sisters?’ asked the maid.

‘But where are my two sisters?’ asked the maid.

‘I shut them up in the cellar, but in the morning they shall be led forth into the forest and shall serve a charcoal burner until they have improved, and will never again suffer poor animals to go hungry.’

‘I locked them in the cellar, but in the morning they will be taken to the forest and will work for a charcoal burner until they get better, and they will never let poor animals go hungry again.’





Uraschimataro and the Turtle

From the Japanische Marchen und Sagen, von David Brauns (Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich).

From the Japanese Fairy Tales and Legends, by David Brauns (Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich).

There was once a worthy old couple who lived on the coast, and supported themselves by fishing. They had only one child, a son, who was their pride and joy, and for his sake they were ready to work hard all day long, and never felt tired or discontented with their lot. This son’s name was Uraschimataro, which means in Japanese, ‘Son of the island,’ and he was a fine well-grown youth and a good fisherman, minding neither wind nor weather. Not the bravest sailor in the whole village dared venture so far out to sea as Uraschimataro, and many a time the neighbours used to shake their heads and say to his parents, ‘If your son goes on being so rash, one day he will try his luck once too often, and the waves will end by swallowing him up.’ But Uraschimataro paid no heed to these remarks, and as he was really very clever in managing a boat, the old people were very seldom anxious about him.

There was once a deserving elderly couple who lived by the coast and made their living by fishing. They had just one child, a son, who was their pride and joy, and for his sake, they were willing to work hard all day long, never feeling tired or dissatisfied with their lives. Their son’s name was Uraschimataro, which means "Son of the island" in Japanese. He was a strong young man and a skilled fisherman, undeterred by the wind or weather. Not even the bravest sailor in the whole village dared to venture as far out to sea as Uraschimataro did, and many times, their neighbors would shake their heads and tell his parents, "If your son keeps being so reckless, one day he'll push his luck too far, and the waves will end up taking him." But Uraschimataro paid no attention to these warnings, and because he was very skilled at handling a boat, his parents were rarely worried about him.

One beautiful bright morning, as he was hauling his well-filled nets into the boat, he saw lying among the fishes a tiny little turtle. He was delighted with his prize, and threw it into a wooden vessel to keep till he got home, when suddenly the turtle found its voice, and tremblingly begged for its life. ‘After all,’ it said, ‘what good can I do you? I am so young and small, and I would so gladly live a little longer. Be merciful and set me free, and I shall know how to prove my gratitude.’

One beautiful, sunny morning, as he was pulling his well-filled nets into the boat, he spotted a tiny turtle among the fish. He was excited about his find and tossed it into a wooden container to keep until he got home. Suddenly, the turtle spoke up, trembling as it begged for its life. "After all," it said, "what good can I do you? I'm so young and small, and I would love to live a little longer. Please be kind and let me go, and I'll find a way to show my gratitude."

Now Uraschimataro was very good-natured, and besides, he could never bear to say no, so he picked up the turtle, and put it back into the sea.

Now Uraschimataro was very kind-hearted, and on top of that, he could never bring himself to say no, so he picked up the turtle and set it back in the sea.

Years flew by, and every morning Uraschimataro sailed his boat into the deep sea. But one day as he was making for a little bay between some rocks, there arose a fierce whirlwind, which shattered his boat to pieces, and she was sucked under by the waves. Uraschimataro himself very nearly shared the same fate. But he was a powerful swimmer, and struggled hard to reach the shore. Then he saw a large turtle coming towards him, and above the howling of the storm he heard what it said: ‘I am the turtle whose life you once saved. I will now pay my debt and show my gratitude. The land is still far distant, and without my help you would never get there. Climb on my back, and I will take you where you will.’ Uraschimataro did not wait to be asked twice, and thankfully accepted his friend’s help. But scarcely was he seated firmly on the shell, when the turtle proposed that they should not return to the shore at once, but go under the sea, and look at some of the wonders that lay hidden there.

Years passed, and every morning Uraschimataro took his boat out into the deep sea. But one day, as he was heading for a small bay between some rocks, a fierce whirlwind came up, breaking his boat into pieces, and it was pulled under by the waves. Uraschimataro almost met the same fate. However, he was a strong swimmer and fought hard to reach the shore. Then he saw a large turtle swimming towards him, and despite the storm's roar, he heard it say, “I am the turtle whose life you once saved. I will now repay my debt and show my gratitude. The land is still far away, and without my help, you would never reach it. Climb onto my back, and I will take you where you need to go.” Uraschimataro didn’t need to be asked twice and gratefully accepted his friend’s help. But as soon as he settled onto the turtle's shell, the turtle suggested that instead of going back to shore right away, they should dive into the sea and explore some of the wonders hidden beneath the surface.

Uraschimataro agreed willingly, and in another moment they were deep, deep down, with fathoms of blue water above their heads. Oh, how quickly they darted through the still, warm sea! The young man held tight, and marvelled where they were going and how long they were to travel, but for three days they rushed on, till at last the turtle stopped before a splendid palace, shining with gold and silver, crystal and precious stones, and decked here and there with branches of pale pink coral and glittering pearls. But if Uraschimataro was astonished at the beauty of the outside, he was struck dumb at the sight of the hall within, which was lighted by the blaze of fish scales.

Uraschimataro agreed happily, and in a moment they were far, far down, with layers of blue water above them. Oh, how swiftly they zipped through the calm, warm sea! The young man held on tight, amazed at where they were headed and how long they would travel, but for three days they surged on, until finally the turtle stopped in front of a magnificent palace, gleaming with gold and silver, crystal and jewels, adorned here and there with branches of soft pink coral and sparkling pearls. But while Uraschimataro was amazed by the beauty of the exterior, he was left speechless by the sight of the grand hall inside, which was illuminated by the shine of fish scales.

‘Where have you brought me?’ he asked his guide in a low voice.

‘Where have you brought me?’ he asked his guide quietly.

‘To the palace of Ringu, the house of the sea god, whose subjects we all are,’ answered the turtle. ‘I am the first waiting maid of his daughter, the lovely princess Otohime, whom you will shortly see.’

‘To the palace of Ringu, the house of the sea god, whose subjects we all are,’ answered the turtle. ‘I am the head maid of his daughter, the beautiful princess Otohime, whom you will soon meet.’

Uraschimataro was still so puzzled with the adventures that had befallen him, that he waited in a dazed condition for what would happen next. But the turtle, who had talked so much of him to the princess that she had expressed a wish to see him, went at once to make known his arrival. And directly the princess beheld him her heart was set on him, and she begged him to stay with her, and in return promised that he should never grow old, neither should his beauty fade. ‘Is not that reward enough?’ she asked, smiling, looking all the while as fair as the sun itself. And Uraschimataro said ‘Yes,’ and so he stayed there. For how long? That he only knew later.

Uraschimataro was still so confused by the adventures that had happened to him that he waited in a daze for what would happen next. But the turtle, who had talked so much about him to the princess that she wanted to meet him, went right away to announce his arrival. As soon as the princess saw him, she was captivated, and she asked him to stay with her, promising that he would never grow old and that his beauty would never fade. “Isn’t that a good enough reward?” she asked, smiling, looking as radiant as the sun itself. Uraschimataro said “Yes,” and so he stayed there. For how long? That he only discovered later.

His life passed by, and each hour seemed happier than the last, when one day there rushed over him a terrible longing to see his parents. He fought against it hard, knowing how it would grieve the princess, but it grew on him stronger and stronger, till at length he became so sad that the princess inquired what was wrong. Then he told her of the longing he had to visit his old home, and that he must see his parents once more. The princess was almost frozen with horror, and implored him to stay with her, or something dreadful would be sure to happen. ‘You will never come back, and we shall meet again no more,’ she moaned bitterly. But Uraschimataro stood firm and repeated, ‘Only this once will I leave you, and then will I return to your side for ever.’ Sadly the princess shook her head, but she answered slowly, ‘One way there is to bring you safely back, but I fear you will never agree to the conditions of the bargain.’

His life went on, and each hour felt happier than the last, when one day a strong urge to see his parents hit him hard. He fought against it, knowing it would upset the princess, but it only grew stronger until he became so sad that the princess asked him what was wrong. He then shared his desire to visit his old home and see his parents one more time. The princess was nearly paralyzed with horror and pleaded with him to stay, warning him that something terrible would surely happen. “You will never come back, and we will never meet again,” she cried out in despair. But Uraschimataro stood his ground and replied, “I will only leave you this once, and then I will return to your side forever.” The princess shook her head sadly, but finally said, “There is one way to ensure you come back safely, but I fear you won’t agree to the terms of the bargain.”

‘I will do anything that will bring me back to you,’ exclaimed Uraschimataro, looking at her tenderly, but the princess was silent: she knew too well that when he left her she would see his face no more. Then she took from a shelf a tiny golden box, and gave it to Uraschimataro, praying him to keep it carefully, and above all things never to open it. ‘If you can do this,’ she said as she bade him farewell, ‘your friend the turtle will meet you at the shore, and will carry you back to me.’

‘I will do anything to get back to you,’ Uraschimataro said, gazing at her tenderly, but the princess remained quiet: she knew all too well that once he left her, she wouldn’t see his face again. Then she took a small golden box from a shelf and handed it to Uraschimataro, asking him to take good care of it and, above all, never to open it. ‘If you can do this,’ she said as she said goodbye, ‘your friend the turtle will meet you at the shore and take you back to me.’

Uraschimataro thanked her from his heart, and swore solemnly to do her bidding. He hid the box safely in his garments, seated himself on the back of the turtle, and vanished in the ocean path, waving his hand to the princess. Three days and three nights they swam through the sea, and at length Uraschimataro arrived at the beach which lay before his old home. The turtle bade him farewell, and was gone in a moment.

Uraschimataro thanked her sincerely and promised to follow her wishes. He tucked the box safely into his clothing, climbed onto the turtle's back, and disappeared into the ocean, waving goodbye to the princess. They swam through the sea for three days and three nights, and finally, Uraschimataro reached the beach in front of his old home. The turtle said goodbye and was gone in an instant.

Uraschimataro drew near to the village with quick and joyful steps. He saw the smoke curling through the roof, and the thatch where green plants had thickly sprouted. He heard the children shouting and calling, and from a window that he passed came the twang of the koto, and everything seemed to cry a welcome for his return. Yet suddenly he felt a pang at his heart as he wandered down the street. After all, everything was changed. Neither men nor houses were those he once knew. Quickly he saw his old home; yes, it was still there, but it had a strange look. Anxiously he knocked at the door, and asked the woman who opened it after his parents. But she did not know their names, and could give him no news of them.

Uraschimataro approached the village with quick, happy steps. He noticed the smoke curling from the roof and the thatch where green plants had grown thickly. He heard the children laughing and calling, and from a nearby window came the sound of the koto, and everything seemed to welcome him back. But suddenly, a pang hit his heart as he walked down the street. Everything had changed. Neither the people nor the houses were the same as he remembered. He quickly spotted his old home; yes, it was still there, but it looked different. Nervously, he knocked on the door and asked the woman who answered about his parents. But she didn’t know their names and couldn’t give him any news about them.

Still more disturbed, he rushed to the burying ground, the only place that could tell him what he wished to know. Here at any rate he would find out what it all meant. And he was right. In a moment he stood before the grave of his parents, and the date written on the stone was almost exactly the date when they had lost their son, and he had forsaken them for the Daughter of the Sea. And so he found that since he had deft his home, three hundred years had passed by.

Still more upset, he hurried to the cemetery, the only place that could give him the answers he sought. Here, at least, he would discover what it all meant. And he was right. In no time, he stood in front of his parents' grave, and the date on the stone was almost exactly the same as the date when they lost their son and he left them for the Daughter of the Sea. And so he realized that since he had left home, three hundred years had passed.

Shuddering with horror at his discovery he turned back into the village street, hoping to meet some one who could tell him of the days of old. But when the man spoke, he knew he was not dreaming, though he felt as if he had lost his senses.

Shuddering with fear at his discovery, he turned back into the village street, hoping to find someone who could tell him about the old days. But when the man spoke, he realized he wasn’t dreaming, even though it felt like he had lost his mind.

In despair he bethought him of the box which was the gift of the princess. Perhaps after all this dreadful thing was not true. He might be the victim of some enchanter’s spell, and in his hand lay the counter-charm. Almost unconsciously he opened it, and a purple vapour came pouring out. He held the empty box in his hand, and as he looked he saw that the fresh hand of youth had grown suddenly shrivelled, like the hand of an old, old man. He ran to the brook, which flowed in a clear stream down from the mountain. and saw himself reflected as in a mirror. It was the face of a mummy which looked back at him. Wounded to death, he crept back through the village, and no man knew the old, old man to be the strong handsome youth who had run down the street an hour before. So he toiled wearily back, till he reached the shore, and here he sat sadly on a rock, and called loudly on the turtle. But she never came back any more, but instead, death came soon, and set him free. But before that happened, the people who saw him sitting lonely on the shore had heard his story, and when their children were restless they used to tell them of the good son who from love to his parents had given up for their sakes the splendour and wonders of the palace in the sea, and the most beautiful woman in the world besides.

In despair, he remembered the box that had been given to him by the princess. Maybe this terrible situation wasn't real after all. He could be under some sort of spell, and in his hand was the way to break it. Almost without realizing it, he opened the box, and a purple mist poured out. Holding the empty box, he noticed that his youthful hands had suddenly shriveled up, looking like those of an extremely old man. He rushed to the brook flowing down from the mountain and saw his reflection in the clear water. The face staring back at him was that of a mummy. Heartbroken, he trudged back through the village, and no one recognized the frail old man as the strong, handsome youth who had raced down the street just an hour earlier. He made his way back wearily until he reached the shore, where he sat sadly on a rock, calling out for the turtle. But she never returned; instead, death soon came and set him free. Before that happened, the people who saw him alone on the shore had heard his story, and when their children were restless, they used to tell them about the good son who, out of love for his parents, gave up the splendor and wonders of the palace in the sea, along with the most beautiful woman in the world.





The Slaying of the Tanuki

From the Japanische Murchen und Sagen.

Near a big river, and between two high mountains, a man and his wife lived in a cottage a long, long time ago. A dense forest lay all round the cottage, and there was hardly a path or a tree in the whole wood that was not familiar to the peasant from his boyhood. In one of his wanderings he had made friends with a hare, and many an hour the two passed together, when the man was resting by the roadside, eating his dinner.

Near a big river and between two tall mountains, a man and his wife lived in a cottage a long time ago. A thick forest surrounded the cottage, and there was hardly a path or a tree in the entire woods that the peasant didn’t know from his childhood. During one of his explorations, he befriended a hare, and they spent many hours together while the man rested by the roadside, having his lunch.

Now this strange friendship was observed by the Tanuki, a wicked, quarrelsome beast, who hated the peasant, and was never tired of doing him an ill turn. Again and again he had crept to the hut, and finding some choice morsel put away for the little hare, had either eaten it if he thought it nice, or trampled it to pieces so that no one else should get it, and at last the peasant lost patience, and made up his mind he would have the Tanuki’s blood.

Now this strange friendship was noticed by the Tanuki, a wicked, feisty creature who hated the peasant and was always ready to cause him trouble. Time and again, he had sneaked into the hut and found some tasty treat set aside for the little hare. He either ate it if he found it appealing or stomped on it so that nobody else could have it. Finally, the peasant lost his temper and decided he would have the Tanuki’s blood.

So for many days the man lay hidden, waiting for the Tanuki to come by, and when one morning he marched up the road thinking of nothing but the dinner he was going to steal, the peasant threw himself upon him and bound his four legs tightly, so that he could not move. Then he dragged his enemy joyfully to the house, feeling that at length he had got the better of the mischievous beast which had done him so many ill turns. ‘He shall pay for them with his skin,’ he said to his wife. ‘We will first kill him, and then cook him.’ So saying, he hanged the Tanuki, head downwards, to a beam, and went out to gather wood for a fire.

So for many days, the man stayed hidden, waiting for the Tanuki to pass by, and when one morning it walked up the road, thinking only about the dinner it was going to steal, the peasant jumped on it and tied its four legs tightly, so it couldn’t move. Then he happily dragged his enemy back to the house, feeling that he had finally outsmarted the mischievous creature that had caused him so much trouble. “He’ll pay for what he’s done,” he told his wife. “We’ll first kill him, and then cook him.” With that, he hanged the Tanuki upside down from a beam and went out to gather wood for a fire.

Meanwhile the old woman was standing at the mortar pounding the rise that was to serve them for the week with a pestle that made her arms ache with its weight. Suddenly she heard something whining and weeping in the corner, and, stopping her work, she looked round to see what it was. That was all that the rascal wanted, and he put on directly his most humble air, and begged the woman in his softest voice to loosen his bonds, which her hurting him sorely. She was filled with pity for him, but did not dare to set him free, as she knew that her husband would be very angry. The Tanuki, however, did not despair, and seeing that her heart was softened, began his prayers anew. ‘He only asked to have his bonds taken from him,’ he said. ‘He would give his word not to attempt to escape, and if he was once set free he could soon pound her rice for her.’ ‘Then you can have a little rest,’ he went on, ‘for rice pounding is very tiring work, and not at all fit for weak women.’ These last words melted the good woman completely, and she unfastened the bonds that held him. Poor foolish creature! In one moment the Tanuki had seized her, stripped off all her clothes, and popped her in the mortar. In a few minutes more she was pounded as fine as the rice; and not content with that, the Tanuki placed a pot on the hearth and made ready to cook the peasant a dinner from the flesh of his own wife!

Meanwhile, the old woman was standing at the mortar, pounding the rice that would last them for the week with a pestle that made her arms ache with its weight. Suddenly, she heard something whining and crying in the corner, and stopping her work, she looked around to see what it was. That was all the rascal needed, and he immediately put on his most humble expression, begging the woman in his softest voice to loosen his bonds, which were hurting him badly. She felt pity for him but didn’t dare set him free, knowing her husband would be very angry. However, the Tanuki didn’t give up hope, and seeing that her heart had softened, he started his pleas again. “I just ask to have my bonds taken off,” he said. “I promise not to try to escape, and if you set me free, I can quickly pound your rice for you.” “Then you can take a little break,” he continued, “because rice pounding is very tiring work, and not at all suitable for weak women.” Those last words completely melted the good woman's resolve, and she untied him. Poor foolish woman! In an instant, the Tanuki seized her, stripped off all her clothes, and tossed her into the mortar. In just a few moments, she was pounded as fine as the rice; and not satisfied with that, the Tanuki set a pot on the hearth and prepared to cook the peasant a dinner from the flesh of his own wife!

When everything was complete he looked out of the door, and saw the old man coming from the forest carrying a large bundle of wood. Quick as lightning the Tanuki not only put on the woman’s clothes, but, as he was a magician, assumed her form as well. Then he took the wood, kindled the fire, and very soon set a large dinner before the old man, who was very hungry, and had forgotten for the moment all about his enemy. But when the Tanuki saw that he had eaten his fill and would be thinking about his prisoner, he hastily shook off the clothes behind a door and took his own shape. Then he said to the peasant, ‘You are a nice sort of person to seize animals and to talk of killing them! You are caught in your own net. It is your own wife that you have eaten, and if you want to find her bones you have only to look under the floor.’ With these words he turned and made for the forest.

When everything was ready, he looked out the door and saw the old man coming from the forest with a big bundle of wood. Quick as a flash, the Tanuki not only put on the woman's clothes but, being a magician, took on her appearance too. Then he grabbed the wood, lit the fire, and soon had a big dinner ready for the old man, who was very hungry and had temporarily forgotten about his enemy. But when the Tanuki noticed that the old man had eaten his fill and would soon remember his prisoner, he quickly shed the clothes behind a door and returned to his own shape. Then he said to the peasant, "You’re a real piece of work to capture animals and talk about killing them! You’ve fallen into your own trap. You’ve just eaten your own wife, and if you want to find her bones, all you have to do is look under the floor." With those words, he turned and headed back to the forest.

The old peasant grew cold with horror as he listened, and seemed frozen to the place where he stood. When he had recovered himself a little, he collected the bones of his dead wife, buried them in the garden, and swore over the grave to be avenged on the Tanuki. After everything was done he sat himself down in his lonely cottage and wept bitterly, and the bitterest thought of all was that he would never be able to forget that he had eaten his own wife.

The old peasant felt a chill of horror as he listened, standing there frozen. Once he gathered himself a bit, he collected the bones of his deceased wife, buried them in the garden, and vowed by her grave to take revenge on the Tanuki. After everything was finished, he sat in his empty cottage and cried hard, and the hardest thought of all was that he would never be able to forget that he had eaten his own wife.

While he was thus weeping and wailing his friend the hare passed by, and, hearing the noise, pricked up his ears and soon recognised the old man’s voice. He wondered what had happened, and put his head in at the door and asked if anything was the matter. With tears and groans the peasant told him the whole dreadful story, and the hare, filled with anger and compassion, comforted him as best he could, and promised to help him in his revenge. ‘The false knave shall not go unpunished,’ said he.

While he was crying and mourning, his friend the hare walked by, and hearing the noise, perked up his ears and quickly recognized the old man’s voice. He wondered what had happened, poked his head in the door, and asked if everything was okay. With tears and sobs, the peasant told him the entire horrible story, and the hare, filled with anger and sympathy, comforted him as best as he could, promising to help him get revenge. "The deceitful scoundrel will not escape punishment," he said.

So the first thing he did was to search the house for materials to make an ointment, which he sprinkled plentifully with pepper and then put in his pocket. Next he took a hatchet, bade farewell to the old man, and departed to the forest. He bent his steps to the dwelling of the Tanuki and knocked at the door. The Tanuki, who had no cause to suspect the hare, was greatly pleased to see him, for he noticed the hatchet at once, and began to lay plots how to get hold of it.

So the first thing he did was search the house for supplies to make an ointment, which he generously spiced with pepper and then put in his pocket. Next, he grabbed a hatchet, said goodbye to the old man, and left for the forest. He headed to the Tanuki's place and knocked on the door. The Tanuki, who had no reason to doubt the hare, was very happy to see him, as he quickly noticed the hatchet and started plotting how to get his hands on it.

To do this he thought he had better offer to accompany the hare, which was exactly what the hare wished and expected, for he knew all the Tanuki’s cunning, and understood his little ways. So he accepted the rascal’s company with joy, and made himself very pleasant as they strolled along. When they were wandering in this manner through the forest the hare carelessly raised his hatchet in passing, and cut down some thick boughs that were hanging over the path, but at length, after cutting down a good big tree, which cost him many hard blows, he declared that it was too heavy for him to carry home, and he must just leave it where it was. This delighted the greedy Tanuki, who said that they would be no weight for him, so they collected the large branches, which the hare bound tightly on his back. Then he trotted gaily to the house, the hare following after with his lighter bundle.

To do this, he thought it would be best to offer to go with the hare, which was exactly what the hare wanted and expected, as he was aware of all the Tanuki's tricks and habits. So, he happily accepted the rascal’s company and made himself very agreeable as they walked along. While they strolled through the forest, the hare casually raised his hatchet and chopped down some thick branches hanging over the path. Eventually, after he had cut down a large tree, which took him a lot of effort, he announced that it was too heavy for him to carry home and that he would have to leave it where it was. This thrilled the greedy Tanuki, who said it would be no burden for him, so they gathered up the big branches, which the hare strapped securely to his back. Then he happily trotted home, with the hare following behind carrying his lighter load.

By this time the hare had decided what he would do, and as soon as they arrived, he quietly set on fire the wood on the back of the Tanuki. The Tanuki, who was busy with something else, observed nothing, and only called out to ask what was the meaning of the crackling that he heard. ‘It is just the rattle of the stones which are rolling down the side of the mountain,’ the hare said; and the Tanuki was content, and made no further remarks, never noticing that the noise really sprang from the burning boughs on his back, until his fur was in flames, and it was almost too late to put it out. Shrieking with pain, he let fall the burning wood from his back, and stamped and howled with agony. But the hare comforted him, and told him that he always carried with him an excellent plaster in case of need, which would bring him instant relief, and taking out his ointment he spread it on a leaf of bamboo, and laid it on the wound. No sooner did it touch him than the Tanuki leapt yelling into the air, and the hare laughed, and ran to tell his friend the peasant what a trick he had played on their enemy. But the old man shook his head sadly, for he knew that the villain was only crushed for the moment, and that he would shortly be revenging himself upon them. No, the only way every to get any peace and quiet was to render the Tanuki harmless for ever. Long did the old man and the hare puzzle together how this was to be done, and at last they decided that they would make two boats, a small one of wood and a large one of clay. Then they fell to work at once, and when the boats were ready and properly painted, the hare went to the Tanuki, who was still very ill, and invited him to a great fish-catching. The Tanuki was still feeling angry with the hare about the trick he had played him, but he was weak and very hungry, so he gladly accepted the proposal, and accompanied the hare to the bank of the river, where the two boats were moored, rocked by the waves. They both looked exactly alike, and the Tanuki only saw that one was bigger than the other, and would hold more fish, so he sprang into the large one, while the hare climbed into the one which was made of wood. They loosened their moorings, and made for the middle of the stream, and when they were at some distance from the bank, the hare took his oar, and struck such a heavy blow at the other boat, that it broke in two. The Tanuki fell straight into the water, and was held there by the hare till he was quite dead. Then he put the body in his boat and rowed to land, and told the old man that his enemy was dead at last. And the old man rejoiced that his wife was avenged, and he took the hare into his house, and they lived together all their days in peace and quietness upon the mountain.

By this time, the hare had figured out what to do, and as soon as they got there, he quietly set the wood on the Tanuki's back on fire. The Tanuki, who was distracted by something else, didn’t notice anything and only called out to ask what the crackling noise was. “It’s just the sound of stones rolling down the mountain,” the hare replied; the Tanuki was satisfied and didn’t question it further, never realizing the noise actually came from the burning branches on his back, until his fur caught fire and it was almost too late to put it out. Screaming in pain, he dropped the burning wood from his back and stomped and howled in agony. But the hare reassured him, saying he always had a great ointment for emergencies that would provide instant relief. He then took out his ointment, spread it on a bamboo leaf, and placed it on the wound. As soon as it touched him, the Tanuki jumped up, yelling, and the hare laughed, running to tell his friend the peasant about the trick he had pulled on their enemy. However, the old man shook his head sadly, knowing the villain was only temporarily defeated and would soon seek revenge. The only way to find lasting peace was to make the Tanuki harmless for good. The old man and the hare spent a long time trying to figure out how to do this, and finally decided to build two boats, a small one made of wood and a large one made of clay. They got to work, and when the boats were ready and painted, the hare approached the still-ill Tanuki and invited him to a big fish-catching trip. The Tanuki was still annoyed with the hare for the trick but was weak and very hungry, so he accepted the invitation and followed the hare to the riverbank, where the two boats were tied up, rocking in the waves. They looked exactly alike, and the Tanuki noticed only that one was bigger than the other and could hold more fish, so he jumped into the larger one while the hare got into the wooden one. They untied their boats and headed for the middle of the river, and when they were far from the bank, the hare took his oar and struck a heavy blow to the other boat, breaking it in two. The Tanuki fell straight into the water, and the hare held him there until he was completely dead. Then he placed the body in his boat and rowed to shore, telling the old man that his enemy was finally dead. The old man rejoiced that his wife was avenged, took the hare into his home, and they lived together peacefully on the mountain for the rest of their days.





The Flying Trunk

Translated from the German of Hans Andersen.

There was once a merchant who was so rich that he could have paved the whole street, and perhaps even a little side-street besides, with silver. But he did not do that; he knew another way of spending his money. If he spent a shilling he got back a florin-such an excellent merchant he was till he died.

There was once a merchant who was so wealthy that he could have paved the entire street, and maybe even a small side street, with silver. But he didn't do that; he knew a better way to spend his money. Whenever he spent a shilling, he got back a florin—what an exceptional merchant he was until he passed away.

Now his son inherited all this money. He lived very merrily; he went every night to the theatre, made paper kites out of five-pound notes, and played ducks and drakes with sovereigns instead of stones. In this way the money was likely to come soon to an end, and so it did.

Now his son inherited all this money. He lived really well; he went to the theater every night, made paper kites out of five-pound notes, and played ducks and drakes with gold coins instead of stones. This way, the money was bound to run out quickly, and it did.

At last he had nothing left but four shillings, and he had no clothes except a pair of slippers and an old dressing-gown.

At last he had only four shillings left, and he had no clothes except for a pair of slippers and an old bathrobe.

His friends did not trouble themselves any more about him; they would not even walk down the street with him.

His friends didn't worry about him anymore; they wouldn't even walk down the street with him.

But one of them who was rather good-natured sent him an old trunk with the message, ‘Pack up!” That was all very well, but he had nothing to pack up, so he got into the trunk himself.

But one of them who was pretty nice sent him an old trunk with the message, ‘Pack up!’ That was fine, but he had nothing to pack up, so he got into the trunk himself.

It was an enchanted trunk, for as soon as the lock was pressed it could fly. He pressed it, and away he flew in it up the chimney, high into the clouds, further and further away. But whenever the bottom gave a little creak he was in terror lest the trunk should go to pieces, for then he would have turned a dreadful somersault-just think of it!

It was a magical trunk, because as soon as the lock was pressed, it could fly. He pressed it, and off he went up the chimney, high into the clouds, further and further away. But every time the bottom creaked a little, he was terrified that the trunk would break apart, because then he would have turned into a dreadful somersault—just imagine that!

In this way he arrived at the land of the Turks. He hid the trunk in a wood under some dry leaves, and then walked into the town. He could do that quite well, for all the Turks were dressed just as he was-in a dressing-gown and slippers.

In this way, he reached the land of the Turks. He concealed the trunk in a forest under some dry leaves, then strolled into town. He fit in perfectly, as all the Turks were dressed just like him—in a robe and slippers.

He met a nurse with a little child.

He met a nurse with a small child.

‘Halloa! you Turkish nurse,’ said he, ‘what is that great castle there close to the town? The one with the windows so high up?’

“Hey! You Turkish nurse,” he said, “what's that big castle near the town? The one with the windows so high up?”

‘The sultan’s daughter lives there,’ she replied. ‘It is prophesied that she will be very unlucky in her husband, and so no one is allowed to see her except when the sultan and sultana are by.’

‘The sultan’s daughter lives there,’ she replied. ‘It’s predicted that she will have a lot of bad luck with her husband, so nobody is allowed to see her unless the sultan and sultana are present.’

‘Thank you,’ said the merchant’s son, and he went into the wood, sat himself in his trunk, flew on to the roof, and crept through the window into the princess’s room.

‘Thank you,’ said the merchant’s son, and he went into the woods, sat himself in his trunk, flew up to the roof, and sneaked through the window into the princess’s room.

She was lying on the sofa asleep, and was so beautiful that the young merchant had to kiss her. Then she woke up and was very much frightened, but he said he was a Turkish god who had come through the air to see her, and that pleased her very much.

She was lying on the sofa asleep, and she was so beautiful that the young merchant couldn't help but kiss her. She then woke up and was really frightened, but he told her he was a Turkish god who had come through the air to see her, and that made her very happy.

They sat close to each other, and he told her a story about her eyes. They were beautiful dark lakes in which her thoughts swam about like mermaids. And her forehead was a snowy mountain, grand and shining. These were lovely stories.

They sat close together, and he shared a story about her eyes. They were beautiful dark lakes where her thoughts swam around like mermaids. And her forehead was a snowy mountain, majestic and bright. These were lovely stories.

Then he asked the princess to marry him, and she said yes at once.

Then he asked the princess to marry him, and she immediately said yes.

‘But you must come here on Saturday,’ she said, ‘for then the sultan and the sultana are coming to tea with me. They will be indeed proud that I receive the god of the Turks. But mind you have a really good story ready, for my parents like them immensely. My mother likes something rather moral and high-flown, and my father likes something merry to make him laugh.’

‘But you have to come here on Saturday,’ she said, ‘because the sultan and the sultana are coming for tea with me. They’ll be really proud that I’m hosting the god of the Turks. But you better have a really good story ready, because my parents love them. My mom prefers something a bit moral and lofty, while my dad enjoys something funny to make him laugh.’

‘Yes, I shall only bring a fairy story for my dowry,’ said he, and so they parted. But the princess gave him a sabre set with gold pieces which he could use.

‘Yeah, I’ll just bring a fairy tale as my dowry,’ he said, and with that, they parted ways. But the princess gave him a sword inlaid with gold, which he could use.

Then he flew away, bought himself a new dressing-gown, and sat down in the wood and began to make up a story, for it had to be ready by Saturday, and that was no easy matter.

Then he flew away, got himself a new robe, and sat down in the woods to start creating a story, since it needed to be ready by Saturday, and that wasn’t an easy task.

When he had it ready it was Saturday.

When he finished it, it was Saturday.

The sultan, the sultana, and the whole court were at tea with the princess.

The sultan, the sultana, and the entire court were having tea with the princess.

He was most graciously received.

He was warmly welcomed.

‘Will you tell us a story?’ said the sultana; ‘one that is thoughtful and instructive?’

"Will you tell us a story?" asked the sultana. "One that is meaningful and teaches us something?"

‘But something that we can laugh at,’ said the sultan.

‘But something we can laugh about,’ said the sultan.

‘Oh, certainly,’ he replied, and began: ‘Now, listen attentively. There was once a box of matches which lay between a tinder-box and an old iron pot, and they told the story of their youth.

‘Oh, sure,’ he replied, and began: ‘Now, pay close attention. There was once a box of matches that sat between a tinderbox and an old iron pot, and they shared stories of their youth.

‘“We used to be on the green fir-boughs. Every morning and evening we had diamond-tea, which was the dew, and the whole day long we had sunshine, and the little birds used to tell us stories. We were very rich, because the other trees only dressed in summer, but we had green dresses in summer and in winter. Then the woodcutter came, and our family was split up. We have now the task of making light for the lowest people. That is why we grand people are in the kitchen.”

‘“We used to live among the green fir branches. Every morning and evening, we had dew that tasted like diamond tea, and all day long, we enjoyed sunshine, with little birds sharing stories with us. We were very fortunate because while other trees only wore summer clothes, we had green dresses in both summer and winter. Then the woodcutter came, and our family got separated. Now, our job is to provide light for the most humble people. That’s why we, the noble ones, end up in the kitchen.”’

‘“My fate was quite different,” said the iron pot, near which the matches lay.

‘“My fate was quite different,” said the iron pot, near which the matches lay.

‘“Since I came into the world I have been many times scoured, and have cooked much. My only pleasure is to have a good chat with my companions when I am lying nice and clean in my place after dinner.”

‘“Since I came into the world, I have been cleaned many times and have cooked a lot. My only pleasure is to have a good chat with my friends when I'm lying nice and clean in my spot after dinner.”’

‘“Now you are talking too fast,” spluttered the fire.

‘“Now you're talking too fast,” the fire spat out.

‘“Yes, let us decide who is the grandest!” said the matches.

“Yeah, let’s figure out who’s the best!” said the matches.

‘“No, I don’t like talking about myself,” said the pot.

‘“No, I don’t like talking about myself,” said the pot.

‘“Let us arrange an evening’s entertainment. I will tell the story of my life.

“Let’s plan a night of fun. I’ll share the story of my life.

‘“On the Baltic by the Danish shore-”

‘“On the Baltic by the Danish shore-”

‘What a beautiful beginning!” said all the plates. “That’s a story that will please us all.”

‘What a beautiful beginning!’ said all the plates. ‘That’s a story that will please us all.’

‘And the end was just as good as the beginning. All the plates clattered for joy.

‘And the end was just as good as the beginning. All the plates clattered for joy.

‘“Now I will dance,” said the tongs, and she danced. Oh! how high she could kick!

“Now I will dance,” said the tongs, and she danced. Oh! how high she could kick!

‘The old chair-cover in the corner split when he saw her.

‘The old chair cover in the corner ripped when he saw her.

‘The urn would have sung but she said she had a cold; she could not sing unless she boiled.

‘The urn would have sung, but she said she had a cold; she couldn’t sing unless she warmed up.

‘In the window was an old quill pen. There was nothing remarkable about her except that she had been dipped too deeply into the ink. But she was very proud of that.

‘In the window was an old quill pen. There was nothing special about her except that she had been dipped too deeply into the ink. But she was very proud of that.

‘“If the urn will not sing,” said she, “outside the door hangs a nightingale in a cage who will sing.”

‘“If the urn won't sing,” she said, “there's a nightingale in a cage outside the door that will sing.”

‘“I don’t think it’s proper,” said the kettle, “that such a foreign bird should be heard.”

‘“I don’t think it’s right,” said the kettle, “that a bird from so far away should be heard.”

‘“Oh, let us have some acting,” said everyone. “Do let us!”

“Let’s put on a show,” everyone said. “Come on, let’s do it!”

‘Suddenly the door opened and the maid came in. Everyone was quite quiet. There was not a sound. But each pot knew what he might have done, and how grand he was.

‘Suddenly, the door opened and the maid walked in. Everyone fell silent. There was no sound at all. But each pot knew what it might have done, and how impressive it was.

‘The maid took the matches and lit the fire with them. How they spluttered and flamed, to be sure! “Now everyone can see,” they thought, “that we are the grandest! How we sparkle! What a light-”

‘The maid grabbed the matches and lit the fire with them. They really sputtered and blazed, that’s for sure! “Now everyone can see,” they thought, “that we’re the best! Look at us shine! What a light—”

‘But here they were burnt out.’

‘But here they were tired.’

‘That was a delightful story!’ said the sultana. ‘I quite feel myself in the kitchen with the matches. Yes, now you shall marry our daughter.’

'That was a wonderful story!' said the sultana. 'I can almost picture myself in the kitchen with the matches. Yes, now you will marry our daughter.'

‘Yes, indeed,’ said the sultan, ‘you shall marry our daughter on Monday.’ And they treated the young man as one of the family.

‘Yes, of course,’ said the sultan, ‘you will marry our daughter on Monday.’ And they welcomed the young man as one of the family.

The wedding was arranged, and the night before the whole town was illuminated.

The wedding was set up, and the night before, the entire town was lit up.

Biscuits and gingerbreads were thrown among the people, the street boys stood on tiptoe crying hurrahs and whistling through their fingers. It was all splendid.

Biscuits and gingerbreads were tossed among the crowd, the street kids stood on their toes cheering and whistling through their fingers. It was all amazing.

‘Now I must also give them a treat,’ thought the merchant’s son. And so he bought rockets, crackers, and all the kinds of fireworks you can think of, put them in his trunk, and flew up with them into the air.

‘Now I should also give them a treat,’ thought the merchant’s son. So he bought rockets, firecrackers, and every kind of fireworks you can imagine, packed them in his trunk, and flew up into the air with them.

Whirr-r-r, how they fizzed and blazed!

Whirr-r-r, how they fizzed and lit up!

All the Turks jumped so high that their slippers flew above their heads; such a splendid glitter they had never seen before.

All the Turks jumped so high that their slippers flew above their heads; such a brilliant shine they had never seen before.

Now they could quite well understand that it was the god of the Turks himself who was to marry the princess.

Now they could easily understand that it was the god of the Turks himself who was going to marry the princess.

As soon as the young merchant came down again into the wood with his trunk he thought, ‘Now I will just go into the town to see how the show has taken.’

As soon as the young merchant came back down into the woods with his trunk, he thought, 'Now I'll head into town to see how the show went.'

And it was quite natural that he should want to do this.

And it was completely understandable that he would want to do this.

Oh! what stories the people had to tell!

Oh! what stories the people had to share!

Each one whom he asked had seen it differently, but they had all found it beautiful.

Everyone he asked had seen it differently, but they all thought it was beautiful.

‘I saw the Turkish god himself,’ said one. ‘He had eyes like glittering stars, and a beard like foaming water.’

‘I saw the Turkish god himself,’ said one. ‘He had eyes like shining stars, and a beard like frothy water.’

‘He flew away in a cloak of fire,’ said another. They were splendid things that he heard, and the next day was to be his wedding day.

‘He flew away in a cloak of fire,’ said another. They were amazing things that he heard, and the next day was going to be his wedding day.

Then he went back into the wood to sit in his trunk; but what had become of it? The trunk had been burnt. A spark of the fireworks had set it alight, and the trunk was in ashes. He could no longer fly, and could never reach his bride.

Then he went back into the woods to sit in his trunk; but what happened to it? The trunk had burned. A spark from the fireworks had caught it on fire, and the trunk was now just ashes. He could no longer fly and would never reach his bride.

She stood the whole day long on the roof and waited; perhaps she is waiting there still.

She stood on the roof all day and waited; maybe she's still waiting there.

But he wandered through the world and told stories; though they are not so merry as the one he told about the matches.

But he traveled around and shared stories, even though they weren't as cheerful as the one he told about the matches.





The Snow-man

Translated from the German of Hans Andersen.

‘How astonishingly cold it is! My body is cracking all over!’ said the Snow-man. ‘The wind is really cutting one’s very life out! And how that fiery thing up there glares!’ He meant the sun, which was just setting. ‘It sha’n’t make me blink, though, and I shall keep quite cool and collected.’

‘How incredibly cold it is! My body feels like it’s breaking apart!’ said the Snowman. ‘The wind is really slicing right through me! And look at that blazing thing up there!’ He was referring to the sun, which was just about to set. ‘It won’t make me flinch, though, and I’ll stay completely calm and composed.’

Instead of eyes he had two large three-cornered pieces of slate in his head; his mouth consisted of an old rake, so that he had teeth as well.

Instead of eyes, he had two large triangular pieces of slate in his head; his mouth was made from an old rake, giving him teeth too.

He was born amidst the shouts and laughter of the boys, and greeted by the jingling bells and cracking whips of the sledges.

He was born surrounded by the shouts and laughter of the boys, welcomed by the jingling bells and cracking whips of the sleds.

The sun went down, the full moon rose, large, round, clear and beautiful, in the dark blue sky.

The sun set, the full moon rose, big, round, bright, and stunning in the dark blue sky.

‘There it is again on the other side!’ said the Snow-man, by which he meant the sun was appearing again. ‘I have become quite accustomed to its glaring. I hope it will hang there and shine, so that I may be able to see myself. I wish I knew, though, how one ought to see about changing one’s position. I should very much like to move about. If I only could, I would glide up and down the ice there, as I saw the boys doing; but somehow or other, I don’t know how to run.’

‘There it is again on the other side!’ said the Snow-man, meaning the sun was coming back. ‘I’ve gotten pretty used to its brightness. I hope it stays up and shines, so I can see myself. I just wish I knew how to change my position. I’d really like to move around. If I could, I’d glide up and down the ice like I saw the boys doing; but for some reason, I just don’t know how to run.’

‘Bow-wow!’ barked the old yard-dog; he was rather hoarse and couldn’t bark very well. His hoarseness came on when he was a house-dog and used to lie in front of the stove. ‘The sun will soon teach you to run! I saw that last winter with your predecessor, and farther back still with his predecessors! They have all run away!’

‘Woof woof!’ barked the old yard dog; he was a bit hoarse and couldn’t bark very well. His hoarseness started when he was a house dog and used to lie in front of the stove. ‘The sun will soon teach you to run! I saw that last winter with your predecessor, and even earlier with his predecessors! They all ran away!’

‘I don’t understand you, my friend,’ said the Snow-man. ‘That thing up there is to teach me to run?’ He meant the moon. ‘Well, it certainly did run just now, for I saw it quite plainly over there, and now here it is on this side.’

‘I don’t get you, my friend,’ said the Snow-man. ‘That thing up there is supposed to teach me how to run?’ He was referring to the moon. ‘Well, it really did move just now, because I saw it clearly over there, and now it’s here on this side.’

‘You know nothing at all about it,’ said the yard-dog. ‘Why, you have only just been made. The thing you see there is the moon; the other thing you saw going down the other side was the sun. He will come up again tomorrow morning, and will soon teach you how to run away down the gutter. The weather is going to change; I feel it already by the pain in my left hind-leg; the weather is certainly going to change.’

‘You don’t know anything about it,’ said the yard-dog. ‘Look, you’ve just been created. That thing you see over there is the moon; the other thing you saw going down the other side was the sun. It will rise again tomorrow morning and will soon show you how to escape down the gutter. The weather is going to shift; I can already feel it with the pain in my left back leg; the weather is definitely going to change.’

‘I can’t understand him,’ said the Snow-man; ‘but I have an idea that he is speaking of something unpleasant. That thing that glares so, and then disappears, the sun, as he calls it, is not my friend. I know that by instinct.’

‘I can’t understand him,’ said the Snow-man; ‘but I have a feeling he’s talking about something unpleasant. That thing that shines so brightly and then vanishes, the sun, as he calls it, is not my friend. I know that by instinct.’

‘Bow-wow!’ barked the yard-dog, and walked three times round himself, and then crept into his kennel to sleep. The weather really did change. Towards morning a dense damp fog lay over the whole neighbourhood; later on came an icy wind, which sent the frost packing. But when the sun rose, it was a glorious sight. The trees and shrubs were covered with rime, and looked like a wood of coral, and every branch was thick with long white blossoms. The most delicate twigs, which are lost among the foliage in summer-time, came now into prominence, and it was like a spider’s web of glistening white. The lady-birches waved in the wind; and when the sun shone, everything glittered and sparkled as if it were sprinkled with diamond dust, and great diamonds were lying on the snowy carpet.

‘Woof!’ barked the yard dog, then walked in circles three times before crawling into his kennel to sleep. The weather really changed. Towards morning, a thick, damp fog settled over the entire neighborhood; later, a frigid wind blew in, driving the frost away. But when the sun rose, it was a stunning sight. The trees and shrubs were coated with frost and looked like a coral forest, with every branch thickly adorned in long white blossoms. The most delicate twigs, which get lost among the leaves in summer, stood out now, resembling a spider's web covered in glistening white. The graceful birches swayed in the breeze, and when the sun shone, everything glittered and sparkled as if scattered with diamond dust, with large diamonds resting on the snowy ground.

‘Isn’t it wonderful?’ exclaimed a girl who was walking with a young man in the garden. They stopped near the Snow-man, and looked at the glistening trees. ‘Summer cannot show a more beautiful sight,’ she said, with her eyes shining.

‘Isn’t it amazing?’ exclaimed a girl walking with a young man in the garden. They paused near the snowman and admired the sparkling trees. ‘Summer can't offer a more beautiful view,’ she said, her eyes sparkling.

‘And one can’t get a fellow like this in summer either,’ said the young man, pointing to the Snow-man. ‘He’s a beauty!’

‘And you can’t find a guy like this in summer either,’ said the young man, pointing to the Snow-man. ‘He’s awesome!’

The girl laughed, and nodded to the Snow-man, and then they both danced away over the snow.

The girl laughed, nodded to the snowman, and then they both danced away over the snow.

‘Who were those two?’ asked the Snow-man of the yard-dog. ‘You have been in this yard longer than I have. Do you know who they are?’

‘Who were those two?’ asked the Snowman of the yard dog. ‘You've been in this yard longer than I have. Do you know who they are?’

‘Do I know them indeed?’ answered the yard-dog. ‘She has often stroked me, and he has given me bones. I don’t bite either of them!’

‘Do I really know them?’ replied the yard dog. ‘She’s petted me many times, and he’s given me bones. I don’t bite either of them!’

‘But what are they?’ asked the Snow-man.

‘But what are they?’ asked the Snowman.

‘Lovers!’ replied the yard-dog. ‘They will go into one kennel and gnaw the same bone!’

‘Lovers!’ replied the yard dog. ‘They will go into one doghouse and chew the same bone!’

‘Are they the same kind of beings that we are?’ asked the Snow-man.

‘Are they the same kind of beings that we are?’ asked the Snowman.

‘They are our masters,’ answered the yard-dog. ‘Really people who have only been in the world one day know very little.’ That’s the conclusion I have come to. Now I have age and wisdom; I know everyone in the house, and I can remember a time when I was not lying here in a cold kennel. Bow-wow!’

‘They’re our masters,’ replied the yard dog. ‘Honestly, people who have only been in the world for a day don’t know much.’ That’s what I’ve figured out. Now that I have age and wisdom, I know everyone in the house, and I can remember a time when I wasn’t lying here in a cold kennel. Bow-wow!’

‘The cold is splendid,’ said the Snow-man. ‘Tell me some more. But don’t rattle your chain so, it makes me crack!’

‘The cold is amazing,’ said the Snow-man. ‘Tell me more. But don’t rattle your chain like that, it makes me crack!’

‘Bow-wow!’ barked the yard-dog. ‘They used to say I was a pretty little fellow; then I lay in a velvet-covered chair in my master’s house. My mistress used to nurse me, and kiss and fondle me, and call me her dear, sweet little Alice! But by-and-by I grew too big, and I was given to the housekeeper, and I went into the kitchen. You can see into it from where you are standing; you can look at the room in which I was master, for so I was when I was with the housekeeper. Of course it was a smaller place than upstairs, but it was more comfortable, for I wasn’t chased about and teased by the children as I had been before. My food was just as good, or even better. I had my own pillow, and there was a stove there, which at this time of year is the most beautiful thing in the world. I used to creep right under that stove. Ah me! I often dream of that stove still! Bow-wow!’

‘Woof!’ barked the yard dog. ‘They used to say I was a pretty little guy; then I would lounge in a velvet-covered chair at my owner’s house. My owner would take care of me, kiss me, cuddle me, and call me her dear, sweet little Alice! But eventually, I grew too big, and I was given to the housekeeper, and I moved into the kitchen. You can see it from where you’re standing; you can look at the room where I was the boss, because I was when I was with the housekeeper. Of course, it was a smaller space than upstairs, but it was cozier, since I wasn't chased around and teased by the kids like before. My food was just as good, or even better. I had my own pillow, and there was a stove in there, which at this time of year is the most amazing thing ever. I used to curl right up under that stove. Ah, I still often dream of that stove! Woof!’

‘Is a stove so beautiful?’ asked the Snow-man. ‘Is it anything like me?’

‘Is a stove really that beautiful?’ asked the Snowman. ‘Is it anything like me?’

‘It is just the opposite of you! It is coal-black, and has a long neck with a brass pipe. It eats firewood, so that fire spouts out of its mouth. One has to keep close beside it-quite underneath is the nicest of all. You can see it through the window from where you are standing.’

‘It’s the complete opposite of you! It’s jet black, has a long neck with a brass pipe, and it eats firewood, making flames shoot out of its mouth. You have to stay right next to it—being directly underneath it is the best spot. You can see it through the window from where you’re standing.’

And the Snow-man looked in that direction, and saw a smooth polished object with a brass pipe. The flicker from the fire reached him across the snow. The Snow-man felt wonderfully happy, and a feeling came over him which he could not express; but all those who are not snow-men know about it.

And the Snowman looked that way and saw a shiny, polished object with a brass pipe. The glow from the fire reached him across the snow. The Snowman felt incredibly happy, and a feeling washed over him that he couldn’t put into words; but everyone who isn't a snowman knows what it's like.

‘Why did you leave her?’ asked the Snow-man. He had a feeling that such a being must be a lady. ‘How could you leave such a place?’

‘Why did you leave her?’ asked the Snow-man. He felt that such a being must be a lady. ‘How could you leave such a place?’

‘I had to!’ said the yard-dog. ‘They turned me out of doors, and chained me up here. I had bitten the youngest boy in the leg, because he took away the bone I was gnawing; a bone for a bone, I thought! But they were very angry, and from that time I have been chained here, and I have lost my voice. Don’t you hear how hoarse I am? Bow-wow! I can’t speak like other dogs. Bow-wow! That was the end of happiness!’

‘I had to!’ said the yard-dog. ‘They kicked me outside and locked me up here. I bit the youngest boy in the leg because he took the bone I was chewing on; a bone for a bone, I thought! But they got really angry, and since then, I’ve been chained up here, and I’ve lost my voice. Don’t you hear how hoarse I am? Bow-wow! I can’t bark like other dogs. Bow-wow! That was the end of happiness!’

The Snow-man, however, was not listening to him any more; he was looking into the room where the housekeeper lived, where the stove stood on its four iron legs, and seemed to be just the same size as the Snow-man.

The Snowman, however, wasn't listening to him anymore; he was looking into the room where the housekeeper lived, where the stove stood on its four iron legs and seemed to be about the same size as the Snowman.

‘How something is cracking inside me!’ he said. ‘Shall I never be able to get in there? It is certainly a very innocent wish, and our innocent wishes ought to be fulfilled. I must get there, and lean against the stove, if I have to break the window first!’

‘Something feels like it's cracking inside me!’ he said. ‘Will I never be able to get in there? It’s definitely a simple wish, and our simple wishes should come true. I have to get in there and lean against the stove, even if I have to break the window first!’

‘You will never get inside there!’ said the yard-dog; ‘and if you were to reach the stove you would disappear. Bow-wow!’

‘You’ll never get in there!’ said the yard dog; ‘and if you managed to reach the stove, you’d vanish. Woof!’

‘I’m as good as gone already!’ answered the Snow-man. ‘I believe I’m breaking up!’

‘I’m practically gone already!’ replied the Snowman. ‘I think I'm falling apart!’

The whole day the Snow-man looked through the window; towards dusk the room grew still more inviting; the stove gave out a mild light, not at all like the moon or even the sun; no, as only a stove can shine, when it has something to feed upon. When the door of the room was open, it flared up-this was one of its peculiarities; it flickered quite red upon the Snow-man’s white face.

The whole day the Snowman looked through the window; as it got dark, the room felt even cozier. The stove cast a warm light, different from the moon or even the sun; no, it shone in a way that only a stove can when it has fuel. When the door to the room opened, the fire flared up—this was one of its quirks; it flickered a bright red on the Snowman’s white face.

‘I can’t stand it any longer!’ he said. ‘How beautiful it looks with its tongue stretched out like that!’

‘I can’t take it anymore!’ he said. ‘It looks so beautiful with its tongue hanging out like that!’

It was a long night, but the Snow-man did not find it so; there he stood, wrapt in his pleasant thoughts, and they froze, so that he cracked.

It was a long night, but the Snowman didn't think so; he stood there, wrapped up in his happy thoughts, and they froze, causing him to crack.

Next morning the panes of the kitchen window were covered with ice, and the most beautiful ice-flowers that even a snow-man could desire, only they blotted out the stove. The window would not open; he couldn’t see the stove which he thought was such a lovely lady. There was a cracking and cracking inside him and all around; there was just such a frost as a snow-man would delight in. But this Snow-man was different: how could he feel happy?

Next morning, the kitchen window panes were covered with ice, showcasing the most beautiful ice flowers that even a snowman would admire, but they blocked his view of the stove. The window wouldn't budge; he couldn’t see the stove, which he thought was such a lovely lady. He felt a cracking sensation inside him and all around; it was exactly the kind of frost a snowman would enjoy. But this snowman was different: how could he feel happy?

‘Yours is a bad illness for a Snow-man!’ said the yard-dog. ‘I also suffered from it, but I have got over it. Bow-wow!’ he barked. ‘The weather is going to change!’ he added.

‘You’ve got a tough illness for a Snow-man!’ said the yard-dog. ‘I went through it too, but I've gotten past it. Bow-wow!’ he barked. ‘The weather is about to change!’ he added.

The weather did change. There came a thaw.

The weather did change. There was a thaw.

When this set in the Snow-man set off. He did not say anything, and he did not complain, and those are bad signs.

When the Snow-man set off, he didn't say anything or complain, which are bad signs.

One morning he broke up altogether. And lo! where he had stood there remained a broomstick standing upright, round which the boys had built him!

One morning he completely fell apart. And look! Where he had stood, there was a broomstick standing up, around which the boys had built him!

‘Ah! now I understand why he loved the stove,’ said the yard-dog. ‘That is the raker they use to clean out the stove! The Snow-man had a stove-raker in his body! That’s what was the matter with him! And now it’s all over with him! Bow-wow!’

‘Ah! now I get why he loved the stove,’ said the yard dog. ‘That’s the raker they use to clean out the stove! The Snowman had a stove-raker in him! That’s what was wrong with him! And now it’s all over for him! Bow-wow!’

And before long it was all over with the winter too! ‘Bow-wow!’ barked the hoarse yard-dog.

And before long, winter was all over too! ‘Bow-wow!’ barked the hoarse yard dog.

But the young girl sang:

But the girl sang:

     Woods, your bright green garments don!
     Willows, your woolly gloves put on!
     Lark and cuckoo, daily sing—     February has brought the spring!
     My heart joins in your song so sweet;
     Come out, dear sun, the world to greet!
     Woods, put on your bright green clothes!  
     Willows, wear your woolly gloves!  
     Lark and cuckoo, sing every day—     February has brought the spring!  
     My heart joins in your sweet song;  
     Come out, dear sun, to greet the world!  

And no one thought of the Snow-man.

And nobody thought about the Snowman.





The Shirt-collar

Translated from the German of Hans Andersen.

There was once a fine gentleman whose entire worldly possessions consisted of a boot-jack and a hair-brush; but he had the most beautiful shirt-collar in the world, and it is about this that we are going to hear a story.

There was once a gentleman who had nothing in the world except a boot jack and a hairbrush; but he owned the most beautiful shirt collar ever, and that's what this story is about.

The shirt-collar was so old that he began to think about marrying; and it happened one day that he and a garter came into the wash-tub together.

The shirt collar was so worn out that he started to think about getting married; and one day, he and a garter ended up in the wash tub together.

‘Hulloa!’ said the shirt-collar, ‘never before have I seen anything so slim and delicate, so elegant and pretty! May I be permitted to ask your name?’

‘Hello!’ said the shirt-collar, ‘I’ve never seen anything so slim and delicate, so elegant and pretty! May I ask your name?’

‘I shan’t tell you,’ said the garter.

‘I won’t tell you,’ said the garter.

‘Where is the place of your abode?’ asked the shirt-collar.

‘Where do you live?’ asked the shirt-collar.

But the garter was of a bashful disposition, and did not think it proper to answer.

But the garter was shy and didn’t think it was appropriate to respond.

‘Perhaps you are a girdle?’ said the shirt-collar, ‘an under girdle? for I see that you are for use as well as for ornament, my pretty miss!’

‘Maybe you're a belt?’ said the shirt-collar, ‘a functional belt? Because I can see that you're meant for both use and decoration, my lovely!’

‘You ought not to speak to me!’ said the garter’ ‘I’m sure I haven’t given you any encouragement!’

‘You shouldn’t talk to me!’ said the garter. ‘I’m sure I haven’t given you any reason to!’

‘When anyone is as beautiful as you,’ said the shirt-collar, ‘is not that encouragement enough?’

‘When someone is as beautiful as you,’ said the shirt-collar, ‘isn't that encouragement enough?’

‘Go away, don’t come so close!’ said the garter. ‘You seem to be a gentleman!’

‘Go away, don’t get so close!’ said the garter. ‘You look like a gentleman!'

‘So I am, and a very fine one too!’ said the shirt-collar; ‘I possess a boot-jack and a hair-brush!’

‘So I am, and a really great one too!’ said the shirt-collar; ‘I have a boot-jack and a hairbrush!’

That was not true; it was his master who owned these things; but he was a terrible boaster.

That wasn't true; it was his boss who owned these things; but he was a terrible braggart.

‘Don’t come so close,’ said the garter. ‘I’m not accustomed to such treatment!’

‘Don’t come so close,’ said the garter. ‘I’m not used to being treated like this!’

‘What affectation!’ said the shirt-collar. And then they were taken out of the wash-tub, starched, and hung on a chair in the sun to dry, and then laid on the ironing-board. Then came the glowing iron.

‘What a pretentious act!’ said the shirt-collar. Then they were taken out of the wash-tub, starched, and hung on a chair in the sun to dry, and then placed on the ironing board. Then came the hot iron.

‘Mistress widow!’ said the shirt-collar, ‘dear mistress widow! I am becoming another man, all my creases are coming out; you are burning a hole in me! Ugh! Stop, I implore you!’

‘Mistress widow!’ said the shirt-collar, ‘dear mistress widow! I’m becoming a different man, all my creases are coming out; you’re burning a hole in me! Ugh! Please stop, I beg you!’

‘You rag!’ said the iron, travelling proudly over the shirt-collar, for it thought it was a steam engine and ought to be at the station drawing trucks.

‘You rag!’ said the iron, moving confidently over the shirt collar, because it believed it was a steam engine and should be at the station pulling cars.

‘Rag!’ it said.

‘Rag!’ it said.

The shirt-collar was rather frayed out at the edge, so the scissors came to cut off the threads.

The collar of the shirt was pretty frayed at the edge, so the scissors came to trim off the threads.

‘Oh!’ said the shirt-collar, ‘you must be a dancer! How high you can kick! That is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen! No man can imitate you!’

‘Oh!’ said the shirt-collar, ‘you must be a dancer! Look how high you can kick! That is the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen! No man can copy you!’

‘I know that!’ said the scissors.

‘I know that!’ said the scissors.

‘You ought to be a duchess!’ said the shirt-collar. ‘My worldly possessions consist of a fine gentleman, a boot-jack, and a hair-brush. If only I had a duchy!’

‘You should be a duchess!’ said the shirt-collar. ‘My worldly possessions include a fine gentleman, a boot jack, and a hairbrush. If only I had a duchy!’

‘What! He wants to marry me?’ said the scissors, and she was so angry that she gave the collar a sharp snip, so that it had to be cast aside as good for nothing.

‘What! He wants to marry me?’ said the scissors, and she was so angry that she gave the collar a sharp snip, making it worthless and had to be thrown away.

‘Well, I shall have to propose to the hair-brush!’ thought the shirt-collar. ‘It is really wonderful what fine hair you have, madam! Have you never thought of marrying?’

‘Well, I guess I’ll have to propose to the hairbrush!’ thought the shirt collar. ‘It’s truly amazing how beautiful your hair is, ma’am! Haven’t you ever considered getting married?’

‘Yes, that I have!’ answered the hair-brush; ‘I’m engaged to the boot-jack!’

‘Yes, I have!’ replied the hairbrush; ‘I’m dating the boot jack!’

‘Engaged!’ exclaimed the shirt-collar. And now there was no one he could marry, so he took to despising matrimony.

‘Engaged!’ shouted the shirt-collar. And now there was no one he could marry, so he started to hate marriage.

Time passed, and the shirt-collar came in a rag-bag to the paper-mill. There was a large assortment of rags, the fine ones in one heap, and the coarse ones in another, as they should be. They had all much to tell, but no one more than the shirt-collar, for he was a hopeless braggart.

Time went by, and the shirt-collar ended up in a bag of rags at the paper mill. There was a big mix of rags, with the nicer ones in one pile and the rough ones in another, just like they should be. They all had stories to tell, but none more than the shirt-collar, because he was a hopeless braggart.

‘I have had a terrible number of love affairs!’ he said. ‘They give me no peace. I was such a fine gentleman, so stiff with starch! I had a boot-jack and a hair-brush, which I never used! You should just have seen me then! Never shall I forget my first love! She was a girdle, so delicate and soft and pretty! She threw herself into a wash-tub for my sake! Then there was a widow, who glowed with love for me. But I left her alone, till she became black. Then there was the dancer, who inflicted the wound which has caused me to be here now; she was very violent! My own hair-brush was in love with me, and lost all her hair in consequence. Yes, I have experienced much in that line; but I grieve most of all for the garter,-I mean, the girdle, who threw herself into a wash-tub. I have much on my conscience; it is high time for me to become white paper!’

"I've had a terrible number of love affairs!" he said. "They give me no peace. I used to be such a fine gentleman, so stiff with starch! I had a boot jack and a hairbrush, which I never used! You should have seen me back then! I will never forget my first love! She was a girdle, so delicate, soft, and pretty! She even jumped into a wash tub for my sake! Then there was a widow who was so in love with me. But I left her alone until she got depressed. Then there was the dancer, who gave me the wound that brought me here; she was very intense! My own hairbrush was in love with me and lost all her hair because of it. Yes, I've experienced a lot in that department; but I regret the most about the garter—I mean, the girdle, who jumped into a wash tub. I have a lot on my conscience; it's high time I started fresh!"

And so he did! he became white paper, the very paper on which this story is printed. And that was because he had boasted so terribly about things which were not true. We should take this to heart, so that it may not happen to us, for we cannot indeed tell if we may not some day come to the rag-bag, and be made into white paper, on which will be printed our whole history, even the most secret parts, so that we too go about the world relating it, like the shirt-collar.

And so he did! He became white paper, the very paper on which this story is printed. And that was because he had bragged so much about things that weren't true. We should take this to heart, so it doesn't happen to us, because we really can't tell if one day we might end up in the rag-bag and be turned into white paper, where our entire story, even the most secret parts, will be printed. Then we too will go around the world sharing it, just like the shirt-collar.





The Princess in the Chest

Translated from the Danish.

There were once a king and a queen who lived in a beautiful castle, and had a large, and fair, and rich, and happy land to rule over. From the very first they loved each other greatly, and lived very happily together, but they had no heir.

There was once a king and a queen who lived in a beautiful castle and ruled over a large, fair, rich, and happy land. From the very beginning, they loved each other deeply and lived happily together, but they had no heir.

They had been married for seven years, but had neither son nor daughter, and that was a great grief to both of them. More than once it happened that when the king was in a bad temper, he let it out on the poor queen, and said that here they were now, getting old, and neither they nor the kingdom had an heir, and it was all her fault. This was hard to listen to, and she went and cried and vexed herself.

They had been married for seven years, but they had no son or daughter, which caused them both a lot of sadness. More than once, when the king was in a bad mood, he took it out on the poor queen, saying that they were getting old and neither they nor the kingdom had an heir, and it was all her fault. This was difficult for her to hear, and she would go and cry and worry herself.

Finally, the king said to her one day, ‘This can’t be borne any longer. I go about childless, and it’s your fault. I am going on a journey and shall be away for a year. If you have a child when I come back again, all will be well, and I shall love you beyond all measure, and never more say an angry word to you. But if the nest is just as empty when I come home, then I must part with you.’

Finally, the king said to her one day, “I can’t take this anymore. I’m going around without children, and it’s your fault. I’m going on a trip and will be gone for a year. If you have a child by the time I return, everything will be great, and I’ll love you more than anything, and I won’t ever speak to you in anger again. But if nothing has changed when I get back, then I have to let you go.”

After the king had set out on his journey, the queen went about in her loneliness, and sorrowed and vexed herself more than ever. At last her maid said to her one day, ‘I think that some help could be found, if your majesty would seek it.’ Then she told about a wise old woman in that country, who had helped many in troubles of the same kind, and could no doubt help the queen as well, if she would send for her. The queen did so, and the wise woman came, and to her she confided her sorrow, that she, was childless, and the king and his kingdom had no heir.

After the king set off on his journey, the queen wandered around in her loneliness, feeling more sorrowful and upset than ever. Finally, one day her maid said to her, "I think we could find some help if you sought it out." She then talked about a wise old woman in the land who had helped many others with similar troubles and could surely help the queen as well if she sent for her. The queen did just that, and the wise woman came. The queen shared her sorrow with her, expressing that she was childless and that the king and his kingdom had no heir.

The wise woman knew help for this. ‘Out in the king’s garden,’ said she, ‘under the great oak that stands on the left hand, just as one goes out from the castle, is a little bush, rather brown than green, with hairy leaves and long spikes. On that bush there are just at this moment three buds. If your majesty goes out there alone, fasting, before sunrise, and takes the middle one of the three buds, and eats it, then in six months you will bring a princess into the world. As soon as she is born, she must have a nurse, whom I shall provide, and this nurse must live with the child in a secluded part of the palace; no other person must visit the child; neither the king nor the queen must see it until it is fourteen years old, for that would cause great sorrow and misfortune.’

The wise woman had a solution for this. "In the king’s garden," she said, "under the big oak tree on the left as you leave the castle, there’s a little bush that’s more brown than green, with hairy leaves and long spikes. Right now, there are three buds on that bush. If your majesty goes there alone, fasting, before sunrise, and eats the middle bud, then in six months, you’ll have a princess. Once she’s born, she’ll need a nurse, which I will provide, and this nurse must stay with the child in a private part of the palace; no one else can visit her, not even the king or queen, until she turns fourteen, or it will bring great sadness and trouble."

The queen rewarded the old woman richly, and next morning, before the sun rose, she was down in the garden, found at once the little bush with the three buds, plucked the middle one and ate it. It was sweet to taste, but afterwards was as bitter as gall. Six months after this, she brought into the world a little girl. There was a nurse in readiness, whom the wise woman had provided, and preparations were made for her living with the child, quite alone, in a secluded wing of the castle, looking out on the pleasure-park. The queen did as the wise woman had told her; she gave up the child immediately, and the nurse took it and lived with it there.

The queen generously rewarded the old woman, and the next morning, before sunrise, she went to the garden, quickly found the little bush with the three buds, plucked the middle one, and ate it. It tasted sweet, but soon became as bitter as gall. Six months later, she gave birth to a little girl. A nurse was ready, arranged by the wise woman, and plans were made for her to live alone with the child in a quiet wing of the castle, overlooking the pleasure park. The queen followed the wise woman's advice; she immediately gave up the child, and the nurse took it to live there.

When the king came home and heard that a daughter had been born to him, he was of course very pleased and happy, and wanted to see her at once.

When the king got home and heard that a daughter had been born to him, he was really pleased and happy, and wanted to see her right away.

The queen had then to tell him this much of the story, that it had been foretold that it would cause great sorrow and misfortune if either he or she got a sight of the child until it had completed its fourteenth year.

The queen then had to tell him this much of the story: it had been predicted that it would bring great sadness and trouble if either he or she saw the child before it turned fourteen.

This was a long time to wait. The king longed so much to get a sight of his daughter, and the queen no less than he, but she knew that it was not like other children, for it could speak immediately after it was born, and was as wise as older folk. This the nurse had told her, for with her the queen had a talk now and again, but there was no one who had ever seen the princess. The queen had also seen what the wise woman could do, so she insisted strongly that her warning should be obeyed. The king often lost his patience, and was determined to see his daughter, but the queen always put him off the idea, and so things went on, until the very day before the princess completed her fourteenth year.

This was a long time to wait. The king really wanted to see his daughter, and the queen felt the same way, but she knew that this child was different from others; she could speak right after she was born and was as wise as adults. The nurse had told her this, as the queen talked to her from time to time, but no one had ever seen the princess. The queen had also witnessed the abilities of the wise woman, so she strongly insisted that her warning be taken seriously. The king often lost his patience and was determined to see his daughter, but the queen always pushed that idea aside, and so things continued this way until the very day before the princess turned fourteen.

The king and the queen were out in the garden then, and the king said, ‘Now I can’t and I won’t wait any longer. I must see my daughter at once. A few hours, more or less, can’t make any difference.’

The king and the queen were out in the garden at that moment, and the king said, ‘I can’t wait any longer. I need to see my daughter right now. A few hours, give or take, won’t make any difference.’

The queen begged him to have patience till the morning. When they had waited so long, they could surely wait a single day more. But the king was quite unreasonable. ‘No nonsense,’ said he; ‘she is just as much mine as yours, and I will see her,’ and with that he went straight up to her room.

The queen asked him to be patient until morning. After waiting so long, they could definitely wait one more day. But the king was being unreasonable. “No way,” he said; “she is just as much mine as yours, and I’m going to see her,” and with that, he headed straight to her room.

He burst the door open, and pushed aside the nurse, who tried to stop him, and there he saw his daughter. She was the loveliest young princess, red and white, like milk and blood, with clear blue eyes and golden hair, but right in the middle of her forehead there was a little tuft of brown hair.

He burst through the door and shoved aside the nurse who tried to stop him, and there he saw his daughter. She was the most beautiful young princess, red and white, like milk and blood, with clear blue eyes and golden hair, but right in the center of her forehead was a small tuft of brown hair.

The princess went to meet her father, fell on his neck and kissed him, but with that she said, ‘O father, father! what have you done now? to-morrow I must die, and you must choose one of three things: either the land must be smitten with the black pestilence, or you must have a long and bloody war, or you must as soon as I am dead, lay me in a plain wooden chest, and set it in the church, and for a whole year place a sentinel beside it every night.’

The princess went to meet her father, threw her arms around him, and kissed him, but then she said, "Oh, Dad, what have you done now? Tomorrow I have to die, and you need to choose one of three things: either the land will be struck by a terrible plague, or there will be a long and bloody war, or as soon as I'm dead, you need to lay me in a simple wooden coffin, set it in the church, and have a guard beside it every night for a whole year."

The king was frightened indeed, and thought she was raving, but in order to please her, he said, ‘Well, of these three things I shall choose the last; if you die, I shall lay you at once in a plain wooden chest, and have it set in the church, and every night I shall place a sentinel beside it. But you shall not die, even if you are ill now.’

The king was really scared and thought she was going crazy, but to make her happy, he said, 'Okay, out of these three things, I’ll choose the last one; if you die, I’ll put you in a simple wooden box and place it in the church, and every night, I’ll have a guard stand by it. But you won’t die, even if you’re not feeling well right now.'

He immediately summoned all the best doctors in the country, and they came with all their prescriptions and their medicine bottles, but next day the princess was stiff and cold in death. All the doctors could certify to that and they all put their names to this and appended their seals, and then they had done all they could.

He quickly called on all the top doctors in the country, and they arrived with their prescriptions and medicine bottles, but the next day the princess was stiff and cold in death. All the doctors confirmed this, signed their names, and added their seals, and then they had done everything they could.

The king kept his promise. The princess’s body was lain the same day in a plain wooden chest, and set in the chapel of the castle, and on that night and every night after it, a sentinel was posted in the church, to keep watch over the chest.

The king kept his promise. The princess’s body was placed the same day in a simple wooden coffin and placed in the castle chapel, and on that night and every night after, a guard was stationed in the church to watch over the coffin.

The first morning when they came to let the sentinel out, there was no sentinel there. They thought he had just got frightened and run away, and next evening a new one was posted in the church. In the morning he was also gone. So it went every night. When they came in the morning to let the sentinel out, there was no one there, and it was impossible to discover which way he had gone if he had run away. And what should they run away for, every one of them, so that nothing more was over heard or seen of them, from the hour that they were set on guard beside the princess’s chest?

The first morning when they came to let the guard out, there was no guard there. They figured he must have gotten scared and run off, so the next evening they posted a new one at the church. By morning, he was gone too. This pattern continued every night. Each morning when they came to let the guard out, there was no one there, and it was impossible to find out which way he had gone if he had run away. And why would they all run away like that, disappearing without a trace from the moment they were set to watch over the princess's chest?

It became now a general belief that the princess’s ghost walked, and ate up all those who were to guard her chest, and very soon there was no one left who would be placed on this duty, and the king’s soldiers deserted the service, before their turn came to be her bodyguard. The king then promised a large reward to the soldier who would volunteer for the post. This did for some time, as there were found a few reckless fellows, who wished to earn this good payment. But they never got it, for in the morning, they too had disappeared like the rest.

It became a common belief that the princess’s ghost roamed around and devoured anyone assigned to guard her chest. Before long, no one was willing to take on that duty, and the king’s soldiers abandoned their posts before it was their turn to be her bodyguards. The king then promised a substantial reward to anyone who would volunteer for the job. This worked for a while, as a few daring individuals stepped up, eager to earn the money. However, they never received it, as by morning, they too had vanished like the others.

So it had gone on for something like a whole year; every night a sentinel had been placed beside the chest, either by compulsion or of his own free will, but not a single one of the sentinels was to be seen, either on the following day or any time thereafter. And so it had also gone with one, on the night before a certain day, when a merry young smith came wandering to the town where the king’s castle stood. It was the capital of the country, and people of every king came to it to get work. This smith, whose name was Christian, had come for that same purpose. There was no work for him in the place he belonged to, and he wanted now to seek a place in the capital.

So it went on for about a whole year; every night a guard was assigned to watch the chest, either by force or by choice, but not a single guard was seen the next day or at any time after that. It was the same for one guard on the night before a certain day, when a cheerful young blacksmith wandered into the town where the king’s castle was located. It was the capital of the country, and people from all over came there to find work. This blacksmith, named Christian, had come for that very reason. There was no work for him back home, and he wanted to look for a job in the capital.

There he entered an inn where he sat down in the public room, and got something to eat. Some under-officers were sitting there, who were out to try to get some one enlisted to stand sentry. They had to go in this way, day after day, and hitherto they had always succeeded in finding one or other reckless fellow. But on this day they had, as yet, found no one. It was too well known how all the sentinels disappeared, who were set on that post, and all that they had got hold of had refused with thanks. These sat down beside Christian, and ordered drinks, and drank along with him. Now Christian was a merry fellow who liked good company; he could both drink and sing, and talk and boast as well, when he got a little drop in his head. He told these under-officers that he was one of that kind of folk who never are afraid of anything. Then he was just the kind of man they liked, said they, and he might easily earn a good penny, before he was a day older, for the king paid a hundred dollars to anyone who would stand as sentinel in the church all night, beside his daughter’s chest.

There he walked into an inn where he sat down in the common room and got something to eat. Some recruitment officers were there, trying to get someone to enlist as a guard. They had to do this day after day, and so far, they had always managed to find some reckless person. But on this day, they hadn’t found anyone yet. It was well-known how all the guards had vanished from that post, and everyone they approached had politely declined. They sat down next to Christian, ordered drinks, and joined him in having a good time. Christian was a fun guy who enjoyed being around others; he could drink, sing, and chat confidently, especially after a few drinks. He told the officers that he was the kind of guy who wasn’t afraid of anything. They said he was exactly the type they liked and that he could easily earn a good amount of money before the day was over, since the king paid a hundred dollars to anyone willing to guard his daughter’s chest in the church all night.

Christian was not afraid of that he wasn’t afraid of anything, so they drank another bottle of wine on this, and Christian went with them up to the colonel, where he was put into uniform with musket, and all the rest, and was then shut up in the church, to stand as sentinel that night.

Christian wasn't afraid of anything, so they drank another bottle of wine to celebrate, and Christian went with them to the colonel, where he was put into a uniform with a musket and all the rest. He was then locked in the church to stand guard that night.

It was eight o’clock when he took up his post, and for the first hour he was quite proud of his courage; during the second hour he was well pleased with the large reward that he would get, but in the third hour, when it was getting near eleven, the effects of the wine passed off, and he began to get uncomfortable, for he had heard about this post; that no one had ever escapeed alive from it, so far as was known. But neither did anyone know what had become of all the sentinels. The thought of this ran in his head so much, after the wine was out of it, that he searched about everywhere for a way of escape, and finally, at eleven o’clock, he found a little postern in the steeple which was not locked, and out at this he crept, intending to run away.

It was eight o’clock when he took his position, and during the first hour, he felt pretty proud of his courage; in the second hour, he was pleased with the large reward he would receive, but by the third hour, as it approached eleven, the effects of the wine wore off, and he started to feel uneasy because he had heard about this post; no one had ever escaped alive from it, as far as anyone knew. But no one knew what had happened to all the sentinels either. This thought consumed him after the wine had worn off, and he searched everywhere for a way out. Finally, at eleven o’clock, he discovered a small door in the steeple that was unlocked, and he slipped out of it, planning to run away.

At the same moment as he put his foot outside the church door, he saw standing before him a little man, who said, ‘Good evening, Christian, where are you going?’

At the same moment he stepped outside the church door, he saw a little man standing in front of him, who said, "Good evening, Christian, where are you headed?"

With that he felt as if he were rooted to the spot and could not move.

With that, he felt as if he were stuck in place and couldn’t move.

‘Nowhere,’ said he.

"Nowhere," he said.

‘Oh, yes,’ said the little man, ‘You were just about to run away, but you have taken upon you to stand sentinel in the church to-night, and there you must stay.’

‘Oh, yes,’ said the little man, ‘You were just about to run away, but you’ve decided to stand guard in the church tonight, and that’s where you need to stay.’

Christian said, very humbly, that he dared not, and therefore wanted to get away, and begged to be let go.

Christian said very humbly that he didn't dare, so he wanted to leave and asked to be allowed to go.

‘No,’ said the little one, ‘you must remain at your post, but I shall give you a piece of good advice; you shall go up into the pulpit, and remain standing there. You need never mind what you see or hear, it will not be able to do you any harm, if you remain in your place until you hear the lid of the chest slam down again behind the dead; then all danger is past, and you can go about the church, wherever you please.’

‘No,’ said the little one, ‘you need to stay at your post, but I have some good advice for you; go up into the pulpit and stay there. Don't worry about what you see or hear, it won't harm you as long as you stay in your spot until you hear the lid of the chest slam shut behind the dead; then all danger will be over, and you can move around the church wherever you want.’

The little man then pushed him in at the door again, and locked it after him. Christian made haste to get up into the pulpit, and stood there, without noticing anything, until the clock struck twelve. Then the lid of the princess’s chest sprang up, and out of it there came something like the princess, dressed as you see in the picture. It shrieked and howled, ‘Sentry, where are you? Sentry, where are you? If you don’t come, you shall get the most cruel death anyone had ever got.’

The little man then pushed him back through the door and locked it behind him. Christian quickly climbed into the pulpit and stood there, not paying attention to anything, until the clock struck twelve. Then the lid of the princess’s chest flew open, and out came something resembling the princess, dressed like you see in the picture. It screamed and cried, “Sentry, where are you? Sentry, where are you? If you don’t come, you’ll face the worst death anyone has ever suffered.”

It went all round the church, and when it finally caught sight of the smith, up in the pulpit, it came rushing thither and mounted the steps. But it could not get up the whole way, and for all that it stretched and strained, it could not touch Christian, who meanwhile stood and trembled up in the pulpit. When the clock struck one, the appearance had to go back into the chest again, and Christian heard the lid slam after it. After this there was dead silence in the church. He lay down where he was and fell asleep, and did not awake before it was bright daylight, and he heard steps outside, and the noise of the key being put into the lock. Then he came down from the pulpit, and stood with his musket in front of the princess’s chest.

It went all around the church, and when it finally spotted the smith up in the pulpit, it rushed over and climbed the steps. But it couldn't make it all the way up, and no matter how much it stretched and strained, it couldn't reach Christian, who was up in the pulpit, standing there trembling. When the clock struck one, the apparition had to retreat back into the chest, and Christian heard the lid slam shut behind it. After that, there was complete silence in the church. He lay down where he was and fell asleep, not waking up until it was bright daylight and he heard footsteps outside along with the sound of the key turning in the lock. Then he came down from the pulpit and stood with his musket in front of the princess’s chest.

It was the colonel himself who came with the patrol, and he was not a little surprised when he found the recruit safe and sound. He wanted to have a report, but Christian would give him none, so he took him straight up to the king, and announced for the first time that here was the sentinel who had stood guard in the church over-night. The king immediately got out of bed, and laid the hundred dollars for him on the table, and then wanted to question him. ‘Have you seen anything?’ said he. ‘Have you seen my daughter?’ ‘I have stood at my post,’ said the young smith, ‘and that is quite enough; I undertook nothing more.’ He was not sure whether he dared tell what he had seen and heard, and besides he was also a little conceited because he had done what no other man had been able to do, or had had courage for. The king professed to be quite satisfied, and asked him whether he would engage himself to stand on guard again the following night. ‘No, thank you,’ said Christian, ‘I will have no more of that!’

It was the colonel himself who arrived with the patrol, and he was quite surprised to find the recruit safe and sound. He wanted a report, but Christian wouldn’t give him one, so he took him directly to the king and announced for the first time that this was the sentinel who had stood guard in the church overnight. The king immediately got out of bed, placed a hundred dollars for him on the table, and then wanted to ask questions. "Did you see anything?" he asked. "Have you seen my daughter?" "I stood at my post," said the young smith, "and that’s enough; I didn’t take on anything more." He was unsure if he should reveal what he had seen and heard, and besides, he felt a bit proud for having done what no one else had been able to do or had the courage to do. The king pretended to be quite satisfied and asked him if he would commit to standing guard again the following night. "No, thank you," said Christian, "I’m done with that!"

‘As you please,’ said the king, ‘you have behaved like a brave fellow, and now you shall have your breakfast. You must be needing something to strengthen you after that turn.’

‘As you wish,’ said the king, ‘you have acted like a brave man, and now you can have your breakfast. You must need something to give you strength after that ordeal.’

The king had breakfast laid for him, and sat down at the table with him in person; he kept constantly filling his glass for him and praising him, and drinking his health. Christian needed no pressing, but did full justice both to the food and drink, and not least to the latter. Finally he grew bold, and said that if the king would give him two hundred dollars for it, he was his man to stand sentry next night as well.

The king had breakfast prepared for him and sat at the table in person; he kept filling his glass, praising him, and toasting to his health. Christian didn't need any encouragement—he fully enjoyed both the food and the drinks, especially the latter. Finally, he gained confidence and said that if the king would give him two hundred dollars for it, he was willing to stand guard the next night as well.

When this was arranged, Christian bade him ‘Good-day,’ and went down among the guards, and then out into the town along with other soldiers and under-officers. He had his pocket full of money, and treated them, and drank with them and boasted and made game of the good-for-nothings who were afraid to stand on guard, because they were frightened that the dead princess would eat them. See whether she had eaten him! So the day passed in mirth and glee, but when eight o’clock came, Christian was again shut up in the church, all alone.

When everything was arranged, Christian said 'Goodbye' and went down among the guards, then out into the town with other soldiers and junior officers. He had a pocket full of money, treated them all, drank with them, bragged, and made fun of the useless ones who were too scared to stand guard because they were afraid the dead princess would come after them. Just look at him—did she eat him? The day went by in laughter and joy, but when eight o'clock came, Christian was locked up in the church, all alone again.

Before he had been there two hours, he got tired of it, and thought only of getting away. He found a little door behind the altar which was not locked, and at ten o’clock he slipped out at it, and took to his heels and made for the beach. He had got half-way thither, when all at once the same little man stood in front of him and said, ‘Good evening, Christian, where are you going?’ ‘I’ve leave to go where I please,’ said the smith, but at the same time he noticed that he could not move a foot. ‘No, you have undertaken to keep guard to-night as well,’ said the little man, ‘and you must attend to that.’ He then took hold of him, and however unwilling he was, Christian had to go with him right back to the same little door that he had crept out at. When they got there, the little man said to him, ‘Go in front of the altar now, and take in your hand the book that is lying there. There you shall stay till you hear the lid of the chest slam down over the dead. In that way you will come to no harm.’

Before he had been there for two hours, he got tired of it and just wanted to leave. He found a little door behind the altar that wasn’t locked, and at ten o'clock, he slipped out of it, took off running, and headed for the beach. He had made it halfway there when suddenly the same little man appeared in front of him and said, "Good evening, Christian, where are you going?" "I can go wherever I want," said the smith, but he realized he couldn't move a muscle. "No, you agreed to keep watch tonight too," said the little man, "and you need to follow through on that." He then grabbed him, and despite his reluctance, Christian had to follow him right back to the same little door he had just escaped from. When they arrived, the little man told him, "Go in front of the altar now, and pick up the book that is lying there. You have to stay there until you hear the lid of the chest slam shut over the dead. That way, you'll be safe."

With that the little man shoved him in at the door, and locked it. Christian then immediately went in front of the altar, and took the book in his hand, and stood thus until the clock struck twelve, and the appearance sprang out of the chest. ‘Sentry, where are you? Sentry, where are you?’ it shrieked, and then rushed to the pulpit, and right up into it. But there was no one there that night. Then it howled and shrieked again,

With that, the little man pushed him through the door and locked it. Christian then immediately went in front of the altar, took the book in his hand, and stood there until the clock struck twelve, and the figure sprang out of the chest. “Sentry, where are you? Sentry, where are you?” it screamed, and then rushed to the pulpit and straight into it. But no one was there that night. Then it howled and shrieked again.

     My father has set no sentry in,
     War and Pest this night begin.
     My father hasn't set any guard,
     War and Plague start tonight.

At the same moment, it noticed the smith standing in front of the altar, and came rushing towards him. ‘Are you there?’ it screamed; ‘now I’ll catch you.’ But it could not come up over the step in front of the altar, and there it continued to howl, and scream, and threaten, until the clock struck one, when it had to go into the chest again, and Christian heard the lid slam above it. That night, however, it had not the same appearance as on the previous one; it was less ugly.

At that moment, it saw the blacksmith standing in front of the altar and rushed toward him. “Are you there?” it screamed; “now I’ll catch you.” But it couldn't get over the step in front of the altar, so it kept howling, screaming, and threatening until the clock struck one, when it had to go back into the chest, and Christian heard the lid slam shut above it. However, that night, it didn’t look the same as it had the night before; it was less ugly.

When all was quiet in the church, the smith lay down before the altar and slept calmly till the following morning, when the colonel came to fetch him. He was taken up to the king again, and things went on as the day before. He got his money, but would give no explanation whether he had seen the king’s daughter, and he would not take the post again, he said. But after he had got a good breakfast, and tasted well of the king’s wines, he undertook to go on guard again the third night, but he would not do it for less than the half of the kingdom, he said, for it was a dangerous post, and the king had to agree, and promise him this.

When everything was quiet in the church, the blacksmith lay down in front of the altar and slept soundly until the next morning, when the colonel came to pick him up. He was brought back to the king, and things proceeded as they had the day before. He received his money but wouldn’t say whether he had seen the king’s daughter, and he refused to take the job again, he claimed. However, after enjoying a hearty breakfast and sampling the king’s wines, he agreed to go on guard for a third night, but he insisted on being paid half the kingdom, saying it was a risky position, and the king had to agree and promise him this.

The remainder of the day went like the previous one. He played the boastful soldier, and the merry smith, and he had comrades and boon-companions in plenty. At eight o’clock he had to put on his uniform again, and was shut up in the church. He had not been there for an hour before he had come to his senses, and thought, ‘It’s best to stop now, while the game is going well.’ The third night, he was sure, would be the worst; he had been drunk when he promised it, and the half of the kingdom, the king could never have been in earnest about that! So he decided to leave, without waiting so long as on the previous nights. In that way he would escape the little man who had watched him before. All the doors and posterns were locked, but he finally though of creeping up to a window, and opening that, and as the clock struck nine, he crept out there. It was fairly high in the wall, but he got to the ground with no bones broken, and started to run. He got down to the shore without meeting anyone, and there he got into a boat, and pushed off from land. He laughed immensely to himself at the thought of how cleverly he had managed and how he had cheated the little man. Just then he heard a voice from the shore, ‘Good evening, Christian, where are you going?’ He gave no answer. ‘To-night your legs will be too short,’ he thought, and pulled at the oars. But he then felt something lay hold of the boat, and drag it straight in to shore, for all that he sat and struggled with the oars.

The rest of the day went like the one before. He played the boastful soldier and the cheerful blacksmith, surrounded by plenty of friends and drinking buddies. At eight o’clock, he had to put his uniform on again and was locked up in the church. He hadn’t been there for an hour when he came to his senses and thought, ‘It’s best to quit while I’m ahead.’ He was sure the third night would be the worst; he’d been drunk when he promised that, and the king could never have been serious about giving away half the kingdom! So, he decided to leave, not wanting to stick around as he had on the previous nights. This way, he could avoid the little man who had been watching him before. All the doors and exits were locked, but he finally thought of climbing up to a window to open it, and as the clock struck nine, he crawled out. It was pretty high up, but he landed on the ground without breaking any bones and took off running. He made it down to the shore without encountering anyone, where he got into a boat and pushed off. He laughed to himself, feeling clever for how he had outsmarted the little man. Just then, he heard a voice from the shore, ‘Good evening, Christian, where are you heading?’ He didn’t respond. ‘Tonight, your legs won’t carry you far enough,’ he thought, and began to row. But then he felt something grab the boat and pull it straight back to shore, no matter how hard he fought with the oars.

The man then laid hold of him, and said, ‘You must remain at your post, as you have promised,’ and whether he liked it or not, Christian had just to go back with him the whole way to the church.

The man then grabbed him and said, ‘You need to stay at your post, as you promised,’ and whether he wanted to or not, Christian had no choice but to go back with him all the way to the church.

He could never get in at that window again, Christian said; it was far too high up.

He could never get in through that window again, Christian said; it was way too high up.

‘You must go in there, and you shall go in there,’ said the little man, and with that he lifted him up on to the window-sill. Then he said to him: ‘Notice well now what you have to do. This evening you must stretch yourself out on the left-hand side of her chest. The lid opens to the right, and she comes out to the left. When she has got out of the chest and passed over you, you must get into it and lie there, and that in a hurry, without her seeing you. There you must remain lying until day dawns, and whether she threatens you or entreats you, you must not come out of it, or give her any answer. Then she has no power over you, and both you and she are freed.’

‘You need to go in there, and you will go in there,’ said the little man, and with that, he lifted him up onto the window sill. Then he said to him: ‘Pay close attention to what you have to do. This evening, you must lie down on the left side of her chest. The lid opens to the right, and she comes out to the left. When she has gotten out of the chest and passed over you, you need to get inside it and lie there quickly, without her seeing you. You must stay there until dawn, and no matter if she threatens or pleads with you, you should not come out or respond to her. At that point, she has no power over you, and both you and she will be free.’

The smith then had to go in at the window, just as he came out, and went and laid himself all his length on the left side of the princess’s chest, close up to it, and there he lay stiff as a rock until the clock struck twelve. Then the lid sprang up to the right, and the princess came out, straight over him, and rushed round the church, howling and shrieking ‘Sentry, where are you? Sentry, where are you?’ She went towards the altar, and right up to it, but there was no one there; then she screamed again,

The smith then had to enter through the window, just like he had come out, and he laid himself flat on the left side of the princess’s chest, right next to it, and there he remained stiff as a board until the clock struck twelve. Then the lid shot up to the right, and the princess emerged, stepping over him, and hurried around the church, howling and screaming, ‘Sentry, where are you? Sentry, where are you?’ She headed toward the altar and went right up to it, but there was no one there; then she screamed again,

     My father has set no sentry in,
     War and Pest will now begin.
     My father hasn’t set any guard,
     War and disease will now start.

Then she went round the whole church, both up and down, sighing and weeping,

Then she went around the entire church, both upstairs and downstairs, sighing and crying,

     My father has set no sentry in,
     War and Pest will now begin.
     My dad hasn't posted any guards,
     War and disease are about to start.

Then she went away again, and at the same moment the clock in the tower struck one.

Then she left again, and at that same moment, the clock in the tower struck one.

Then the smith heard in the church a soft music, which grew louder and louder, and soon filled the whole building. He heard also a multitude of footsteps, as if the church was being filled with people. He heard the priest go through the service in front of the altar, and there was singing more beautiful than he had ever heard before. Then he also heard the priest offer up a prayer of thanksgiving because the land had been freed from war and pestilence, and from all misfortune, and the king’s daughter delivered from the evil one. Many voices joined in, and a hymn of praise was sung; then he heard the priest again, and heard his own name and that of the princess, and thought that he was being wedded to her. The church was packed full, but he could see nothing. Then he heard again the many footsteps as ol’ folk leaving the church, while the music sounded fainter and fainter, until it altogether died away. When it was silent, the light of day began to break in through the windows.

Then the blacksmith heard soft music in the church that grew louder and louder, soon filling the entire building. He also heard a crowd of footsteps, as if the church was filling up with people. He heard the priest conducting the service in front of the altar, and there was singing more beautiful than he had ever heard. Then he listened as the priest offered a prayer of thanksgiving for the land being freed from war, disease, and all misfortunes, and for the king’s daughter being saved from evil. Many voices joined in to sing a hymn of praise, and then he heard the priest mention his name and that of the princess, thinking he was being married to her. The church was completely packed, but he couldn’t see anyone. Then he heard the sound of many footsteps as people left the church while the music faded more and more until it finally stopped. When it was quiet, daylight started to stream in through the windows.

The smith sprang up out of the chest and fell on his knees and thanked God. The church was empty, but up in front of the altar lay the princess, white and red, like a human being, but sobbing and crying, and shaking with cold in her white shroud. The smith took his sentry coat and wrapped it round her; then she dried her tears, and took his hand and thanked him, and said that he had now freed her from all the sorcery that had been in her from her birth, and which had come over her again when her father broke the command against seeing her until she had completed her fourteenth year.

The blacksmith jumped out of the chest, fell to his knees, and thanked God. The church was empty, but in front of the altar lay the princess, pale and flushed, like a human, but sobbing and shivering in her white shroud. The blacksmith took off his coat and wrapped it around her; then she wiped her tears, took his hand, and thanked him, saying that he had freed her from all the magic that had been within her since her birth, and which had returned when her father broke the rule about seeing her until she turned fourteen.

She said further, that if he who had delivered her would take her in marriage, she would be his. If not, she would go into a nunnery, and he could marry no other as long as she lived, for he was wedded to her with the service of the dead, which he had heard.

She continued, saying that if the man who rescued her would marry her, she would belong to him. If not, she would join a convent, and he could not marry anyone else as long as she was alive, because he was tied to her by the vows he had made at her service.

She was now the most beautiful young princess that anyone could wish to see, and he was now lord of half the kingdom, which had been promised him for standing on guard the third nigh. So they agreed that they would have each other, and love each other all their days.

She was now the most beautiful young princess anyone could ever wish to see, and he was the lord of half the kingdom, which had been promised to him for standing guard that third night. So they decided that they would be together and love each other for all their days.

With the first sunbeam the watch came and opened the church, and not only was the colonel there, but the king in person, come to see what had happened to the sentinel. He found them both sitting hand in hand on the step in front of the altar, and immediately knew his daughter again, and took her in his arms, thanking God and her deliverer. He made no objections to what they had arranged, and so Christian the smith held his wedding with the princess, and got half the kingdom at once, and the whole of it when the king died.

With the first sunlight, the guard arrived and opened the church, and not only was the colonel there, but the king himself came to see what had happened to the guard. He found them both sitting hand in hand on the step in front of the altar, immediately recognized his daughter, and took her in his arms, thanking God and her savior. He had no objections to what they had planned, so Christian the blacksmith married the princess, receiving half the kingdom right away, and the rest of it upon the king's death.

As for the other sentries, with so many doors and windows open, no doubt they had run away, and gone into the Prussian service. And as for what Christian said he saw, he had been drinking more wine than was good for him.

As for the other guards, with so many doors and windows open, they probably ran away and joined the Prussian army. And regarding what Christian claimed he saw, he had definitely been drinking more wine than was good for him.





The Three Brothers

Translated from the German of the Brothers Grimm.

There was once a man who had three sons, and no other possessions beyond the house in which he lived. Now the father loved his three sons equally, so that he could not make up his mind which of them should have the house after his death, because he did not wish to favour any one more than the others. And he did not want to sell the house, because it had belonged to his family for generations; otherwise he could have divided the money equally amongst them. At last an idea struck him, and he said to his sons: ‘You must all go out into the world, and look about you, and each learn a trade, and then, when you return, whoever can produce the best masterpiece shall have the house.’

There was once a man who had three sons and no other possessions besides the house he lived in. The father loved his three sons equally and couldn’t decide which of them should inherit the house after he passed away because he didn’t want to favor anyone over the others. He also didn’t want to sell the house since it had been in his family for generations; otherwise, he could have split the money equally among them. Finally, he came up with an idea and said to his sons: ‘You all need to go out into the world, explore, and learn a trade. Then, when you come back, the one who creates the best masterpiece will get the house.’

The sons were quite satisfied. The eldest wished to be a blacksmith, the second a barber, and the third a fencing-master. They appointed a time when they were to return home, and then they all set out.

The sons were very pleased. The oldest wanted to be a blacksmith, the second a barber, and the youngest a fencing master. They agreed on a time to head back home, and then they all left.

It so happened that each found a good master, where he learnt all that was necessary for his trade in the best possible way. The blacksmith had to shoe the king’s horses, and thought to himself, ‘Without doubt the house will be yours!’ The barber shaved the best men in the kingdom, and he, too, made sure that the house would be his. The fencing-master received many a blow, but he set his teeth, and would not allow himself to be troubled by them, for he thought to himself, ‘If you are afraid of a blow you will never get the house.’

It turned out that each of them found a good master, where they learned everything necessary for their trade in the best possible way. The blacksmith had to shoe the king’s horses and thought to himself, ‘There's no doubt that the house will be yours!’ The barber shaved the most important men in the kingdom, and he also made sure that the house would be his. The fencing master took many hits, but he gritted his teeth and refused to let them bother him, thinking, ‘If you’re afraid of getting hit, you’ll never get the house.’

When the appointed time had come the three brothers met once more, and they sat down and discussed the best opportunity of showing off their skill. Just then a hare came running across the field towards them. ‘Look!’ said the barber, ‘here comes something in the nick of time!’ seized basin and soap, made a lather whilst the hare was approaching, and then, as it ran at full tilt, shaved its moustaches, without cutting it or injuring a single hair on its body.

When the time finally arrived, the three brothers met again and sat down to talk about the best way to showcase their skills. Just then, a hare came sprinting across the field toward them. “Look!” said the barber, “here comes something just in time!” He grabbed a basin and soap, whipped up some lather while the hare was getting closer, and then, as it ran at full speed, shaved its mustache without cutting it or hurting a single hair on its body.

‘I like that very much indeed,’ said the father. ‘Unless the others exert themselves to the utmost, the house will be yours.’

‘I really like that,’ said the father. ‘Unless the others put in all their effort, the house will be yours.’

Soon after they saw a man driving a carriage furiously towards them. ‘Now, father, you shall see what I can do!’ said the blacksmith, and he sprang after the carriage, tore off the four shoes of the horse as it was going at the top of its speed, and shod it with four new ones without checking its pace.

Soon after, they saw a man driving a carriage furiously towards them. “Now, Dad, you’ll see what I can do!” said the blacksmith, and he jumped after the carriage, ripped off the four shoes of the horse as it sped past, and put on four new ones without slowing it down.

‘You are a clever fellow!’ said the father, ‘and know your trade as well as your brother. I really don’t know to which of you I shall give the house.’

‘You’re a smart guy!’ said the father, ‘and you know your stuff just like your brother. I honestly don’t know which of you I should give the house to.’

Then the third son said, ‘Father, let me also show you something;’ and, as it was beginning to rain, he drew his sword and swung it in cross cuts above his head, so that not a drop fell on him, and the rain fell heavier and heavier, till at last it was coming down like a waterspout, but he swung his sword faster and faster, and kept as dry as if he were under cover.

Then the third son said, "Dad, let me show you something too;" and as it started to rain, he drew his sword and swung it in cross cuts above his head, so that not a single drop fell on him. The rain kept pouring down harder and harder, until it was coming down like a waterfall, but he swung his sword faster and faster, staying as dry as if he were under a roof.

When the father saw this he was astonished, and said, ‘You have produced the greatest masterpiece: the house is yours.’

When the father saw this, he was amazed and said, ‘You’ve created the greatest masterpiece: the house is yours.’

Both the other brothers were quite satisfied, and praised him too, and as they were so fond of each other they all three remained at home and plied their trades: and as they were so experienced and skilful they earned a great deal of money. So they lived happily together till they were quite old, and when one was taken ill and died the two others were so deeply grieved that they were also taken ill and died too. And so, because they had all been so clever, and so fond of each other, they were all laid in one grave.

Both of the other brothers were really happy and praised him as well. Since they were so close, the three of them stayed home and worked at their trades. Because they were experienced and skilled, they earned a lot of money. They lived happily together until they were quite old, and when one of them got sick and died, the other two were so heartbroken that they got sick and died too. So, because they had all been so clever and loved each other so much, they were all buried in the same grave.





The Snow-queen

Translated from the German of Hans Andersen by Miss Alma Alleyne.

There was once a dreadfully wicked hobgoblin. One day he was in capital spirits because he had made a looking-glass which reflected everything that was good and beautiful in such a way that it dwindled almost to nothing, but anything that was bad and ugly stood out very clearly and looked much worse. The most beautiful landscapes looked like boiled spinach, and the best people looked repulsive or seemed to stand on their heads with no bodies; their faces were so changed that they could not be recognised, and if anyone had a freckle you might be sure it would be spread over the nose and mouth.

There was once a really evil hobgoblin. One day he was in a good mood because he had created a mirror that reflected everything good and beautiful in such a way that it shrank almost to nothing, but anything bad and ugly stood out clearly and looked even worse. The most beautiful landscapes looked like boiled spinach, and the best people looked hideous or seemed to be standing on their heads with no bodies; their faces were so distorted that they couldn't be recognized, and if anyone had a freckle, you could bet it would be spread all over their nose and mouth.

That was the best part of it, said the hobgoblin.

That was the best part, said the hobgoblin.

But one day the looking-glass was dropped, and it broke into a million-billion and more pieces.

But one day, the mirror fell and shattered into a million billion pieces and more.

And now came the greatest misfortune of all, for each of the pieces was hardly as large as a grain of sand and they flew about all over the world, and if anyone had a bit in his eye there it stayed, and then he would see everything awry, or else could only see the bad sides of a case. For every tiny splinter of the glass possessed the same power that the whole glass had.

And now came the worst misfortune of all, because each piece was barely the size of a grain of sand and they scattered all over the world. If someone got one in their eye, it stayed there, and then they could only see things distorted or just the negative sides of a situation. Every tiny shard of the glass had the same power as the whole piece.

Some people got a splinter in their hearts, and that was dreadful, for then it began to turn into a lump of ice.

Some people got a splinter in their hearts, and that was awful, because then it started to turn into a lump of ice.

The hobgoblin laughed till his sides ached, but still the tiny bits of glass flew about.

The hobgoblin laughed until his sides hurt, but the tiny pieces of glass kept flying around.

And now we will hear all about it.

And now we're going to hear all about it.

In a large town, where there were so many people and houses that there was not room enough for everybody to have gardens, lived two poor children. They were not brother and sister, but they loved each other just as much as if they were. Their parents lived opposite one another in two attics, and out on the leads they had put two boxes filled with flowers. There were sweet peas in it, and two rose trees, which grow beautifully, and in summer the two children were allowed to take their little chairs and sit out under the roses. Then they had splendid games.

In a big town, where there were so many people and houses that there wasn’t enough space for everyone to have gardens, lived two poor kids. They weren’t siblings, but they cared for each other just like they were. Their parents lived across from each other in two attics, and on the rooftops, they had placed two boxes filled with flowers. There were sweet peas in them and two rose bushes that grew beautifully, and in the summer, the two kids were allowed to take their little chairs and sit under the roses. That’s when they had amazing fun.

In the winter they could not do this, but then they put hot pennies against the frozen window-panes, and made round holes to look at each other through.

In the winter they couldn't do this, but then they put hot pennies against the frozen window panes and made round holes to see each other through.

His name was Kay, and hers was Gerda.

His name was Kay, and hers was Gerda.

Outside it was snowing fast.

It was snowing heavily outside.

‘Those are the white bees swarming,’ said the old grandmother.

‘Those are the white bees buzzing around,’ said the grandma.

‘Have they also a queen bee?’ asked the little boy, for he knew that the real bees have one.

“Do they have a queen bee too?” asked the little boy, since he knew that real bees have one.

‘To be sure,’ said the grandmother. ‘She flies wherever they swarm the thickest. She is larger than any of them, and never stays upon the earth, but flies again up into the black clouds. Often at midnight she flies through the streets, and peeps in at all the windows, and then they freeze in such pretty patterns and look like flowers.’

‘For sure,’ said the grandmother. ‘She flies wherever they gather the most. She’s bigger than all of them and never stays on the ground, but flies back up into the dark clouds. Often at midnight, she flies through the streets and peeks in at all the windows, and then they frost over in such beautiful patterns that they look like flowers.’

‘Yes, we have seen that,’ said both children; they knew that it was true.

‘Yeah, we’ve seen that,’ both kids said; they knew it was true.

‘Can the Snow-queen come in here?’ asked the little girl.

‘Can the Snow Queen come in here?’ asked the little girl.

‘Just let her!’ cried the boy, ‘I would put her on the stove, and melt her!’

‘Just let her!’ shouted the boy, ‘I would put her on the stove and melt her!’

But the grandmother stroked his hair, and told some more stories.

But the grandmother gently ran her fingers through his hair and told him more stories.

In the evening, when little Kay was going to bed, he jumped on the chair by the window, and looked through the little hole. A few snow-flakes were falling outside, and one of the, the largest, lay on the edge of one of the window-boxes. The snow-flake grew larger and larger till it took the form of a maiden, dressed in finest white gauze.

In the evening, when little Kay was getting ready for bed, he jumped on the chair by the window and peered through the small hole. A few snowflakes were falling outside, and one of them, the biggest, rested on the edge of one of the window boxes. The snowflake grew larger and larger until it transformed into a maiden, dressed in the finest white gauze.

She was so beautiful and dainty, but all of ice, hard bright ice.

She was so beautiful and delicate, but completely cold, like hard, bright ice.

Still she was alive; her eyes glittered like two clear stars, but there was no rest or peace in them. She nodded at the window, and beckoned with her hand. The little boy was frightened, and sprang down from the chair. It seemed as if a great white bird had flown past the window.

Still she was alive; her eyes sparkled like two bright stars, but there was no calm or peace in them. She nodded toward the window and waved her hand. The little boy was scared and jumped down from the chair. It felt like a huge white bird had swooped past the window.

The next day there was a harder frost than before.

The next day, there was a tougher frost than before.

Then came the spring, then the summer, when the roses grew and smelt more beautifully than ever.

Then came spring, then summer, when the roses bloomed and smelled more beautiful than ever.

Kay and Gerda were looking at one of their picture-books—the clock in the great church-tower had just struck five, when Kay exclaimed, ‘Oh! something has stung my heart, and I’ve got something in my eye!’

Kay and Gerda were looking at one of their picture books—the clock in the tall church tower had just struck five when Kay exclaimed, “Oh! Something has stung my heart, and I’ve got something in my eye!”

The little girl threw her arms round his neck; he winked hard with both his eyes; no, she could see nothing in them.

The little girl wrapped her arms around his neck; he winked vigorously with both eyes; no, she couldn't see anything in them.

‘I think it is gone now,’ said he; but it had not gone. It was one of the tiny splinters of the glass of the magic mirror which we have heard about, that turned everything great and good reflected in it small and ugly. And poor Kay had also a splinter in his heart, and it began to change into a lump of ice. It did not hurt him at all, but the splinter was there all the same.

‘I think it’s gone now,’ he said; but it hadn’t gone. It was one of the tiny shards of glass from the magic mirror we’ve heard about, which made everything great and good reflected in it look small and ugly. And poor Kay had a shard in his heart, and it started to change into a lump of ice. It didn’t hurt him at all, but the shard was still there.

‘Why are you crying?’ he asked; ‘it makes you look so ugly! There’s nothing the matter with me. Just look! that rose is all slug-eaten, and this one is stunted! What ugly roses they are!’

‘Why are you crying?’ he asked; ‘it makes you look so ugly! There’s nothing wrong with me. Just look! That rose is all slug-eaten, and this one is stunted! What ugly roses they are!’

And he began to pull them to pieces.

And he started tearing them apart.

‘Kay, what are you doing?’ cried the little girl.

‘Kay, what are you up to?’ shouted the little girl.

And when he saw how frightened she was, he pulled off another rose, and ran in at his window away from dear little Gerda.

And when he saw how scared she was, he picked another rose and ran into his window, leaving sweet little Gerda behind.

When she came later on with the picture book, he said that it was only fit for babies, and when his grandmother told them stories, he was always interrupting with, ‘But—’ and then he would get behind her and put on her spectacles, and speak just as she did. This he did very well, and everybody laughed. Very soon he could imitate the way all the people in the street walked and talked.

When she came back later with the picture book, he said it was only for babies, and whenever his grandmother told them stories, he always interrupted with, “But—” and then he would get behind her, put on her glasses, and talk just like she did. He was really good at it, and everyone laughed. Before long, he could imitate how all the people in the street walked and talked.

His games were now quite different. On a winter’s day he would take a burning glass and hold it out on his blue coat and let the snow-flakes fall on it.

His games were now quite different. On a winter day, he would take a burning glass, hold it out on his blue coat, and let the snowflakes fall on it.

‘Look in the glass, Gerda! Just see how regular they are! They are much more interesting than real flowers. Each is perfect; they are all made according to rule. If only they did not melt!’

‘Look in the mirror, Gerda! Just see how perfect they are! They are way more interesting than real flowers. Each one is flawless; they’re all made to a standard. If only they didn’t melt!’

One morning Kay came out with his warm gloves on, and his little sledge hung over his shoulder. He shouted to Gerda, ‘I am going to the market-place to play with the other boys,’ and away he went.

One morning, Kay stepped outside wearing his warm gloves, and his little sled was slung over his shoulder. He called out to Gerda, “I’m heading to the market to play with the other boys,” and off he went.

In the market-place the boldest boys used often to fasten their sledges to the carts of the farmers, and then they got a good ride.

In the marketplace, the bravest boys often tied their sleds to the farmers' carts, and then they enjoyed a great ride.

When they were in the middle of their games there drove into the square a large sledge, all white, and in it sat a figure dressed in a rough white fur pelisse with a white fur cap on.

When they were in the middle of their games, a large white sleigh pulled into the square, and sitting in it was someone dressed in a rough white fur coat and a white fur hat.

The sledge drove twice round the square, and Kay fastened his little sledge behind it and drove off. It went quicker and quicker into the next street. The driver turned round, and nodded to Kay ina friendly way as if they had known each other before. Every time that Kay tried to unfasten his sledge the driver nodded again, and Kay sat still once more. Then they drove out of the town, and the snow began to fall so thickly that the little boy could not see his hand before him, and on and on they went. He quickly unfastened the cord to get loose from the big sledge, but it was of no use; his little sledge hung on fast, and it went on like the wind.

The sled went around the square twice, and Kay attached his small sled to it and took off. They sped faster and faster into the next street. The driver turned around and smiled at Kay as if they were old friends. Every time Kay tried to detach his sled, the driver nodded again, and Kay stayed put. Then they left the town, and the snow started falling so heavily that Kay couldn't see his hand in front of him, and they just kept going. He quickly tried to loosen the cord to break free from the big sled, but it was no use; his little sled was stuck, and they flew along like the wind.

Then he cried out, but nobody heard him. He was dreadfully frightened.

Then he shouted, but no one heard him. He was absolutely terrified.

The snowflakes grew larger and larger till they looked like great white birds. All at once they flew aside, the large sledge stood still, and the figure who was driving stood up. The fur cloak and cap were all of snow. It was a lady, tall and slim, and glittering. It was the Snow-queen.

The snowflakes kept getting bigger until they looked like big white birds. Suddenly, they flew to the side, the large sled came to a stop, and the person driving stood up. The fur coat and hat were completely covered in snow. It was a woman, tall and slim, and sparkling. It was the Snow Queen.

‘We have come at a good rate,’ she said; ‘but you are almost frozen. Creep in under my cloak.’

‘We’ve made good time,’ she said; ‘but you’re almost frozen. Come in under my cloak.’

And she set him close to her in the sledge and drew the cloak over him. He felt as though he were sinking into a snow-drift.

And she positioned him next to her in the sled and covered him with the blanket. He felt like he was sinking into a snowbank.

‘Are you cold now?’ she asked, and kissed his forehead. The kiss was cold as ice and reached down to his heart, which was already half a lump of ice.

‘Are you cold now?’ she asked, and kissed his forehead. The kiss was cold as ice and reached down to his heart, which was already half a lump of ice.

‘My sledge! Don’t forget my sledge!’ He thought of that first, and it was fastened to one of the great white birds who flew behind with the sledge on its back.

‘My sled! Don’t forget my sled!’ He thought of that first, and it was tied to one of the large white birds that flew behind with the sled on its back.

The Snow-queen kissed Kay again, and then he forgot all about little Gerda, his grandmother, and everybody at home.

The Snow Queen kissed Kay again, and then he forgot all about little Gerda, his grandmother, and everyone at home.

‘Now I must not kiss you any more,’ she said, ‘or else I should kiss you to death.’

‘Now I can’t kiss you anymore,’ she said, ‘or I might kiss you to death.’

Then away they flew over forests and lakes, over sea and land. Round them whistled the cold wind, the wolves howled, and the snow hissed; over them flew the black shrieking crows. But high up the moon shone large and bright, and thus Kay passed the long winter night. In the day he slept at the Snow-queen’s feet.

Then they flew over forests and lakes, across sea and land. The cold wind whistled around them, the wolves howled, and the snow hissed; above them flew the black crows, shrieking. But high up, the moon shone large and bright, and that’s how Kay spent the long winter night. During the day, he slept at the Snow Queen’s feet.

But what happened to little Gerda when Kay did not come back?

But what happened to little Gerda when Kay didn’t come back?

What had become of him? Nobody knew. The other boys told how they had seen him fasten his sledge on to a large one which had driven out of the town gate.

What happened to him? Nobody knew. The other boys said they had seen him attach his sled to a big one that had come out of the town gate.

Gerda cried a great deal. The winter was long and dark to her.

Gerda cried a lot. The winter felt long and dark to her.

Then the spring came with warm sunshine. ‘I will go and look for Kay,’ said Gerda.

Then spring arrived with warm sunshine. “I’ll go find Kay,” said Gerda.

So she went down to the river and got into a little boat that was there. Presently the stream began to carry it away.

So she went down to the river and got into a small boat that was there. Soon the current started to carry it away.

‘Perhaps the river will take me to Kay,’ thought Gerda. She glided down, past trees and fields, till she came to a large cherry garden, in which stood a little house with strange red and blue windows and a straw roof. Before the door stood two wooden soldiers, who were shouldering arms.

‘Maybe the river will lead me to Kay,’ Gerda thought. She floated down, past trees and fields, until she reached a large cherry garden, where a small house with unusual red and blue windows and a straw roof stood. In front of the door were two wooden soldiers standing at attention.

Gerda called to them, but they naturally did not answer. The river carried the boat on to the land.

Gerda called out to them, but of course, they didn’t respond. The river carried the boat onto the shore.

Gerda called out still louder, and there came out of the house a very old woman. She leant upon a crutch, and she wore a large sun-hat which was painted with the most beautiful flowers.

Gerda shouted even louder, and out of the house came a very old woman. She leaned on a crutch and wore a big sun hat decorated with the most beautiful flowers.

‘You poor little girl!’ said the old woman.

‘You poor little girl!’ said the old woman.

And then she stepped into the water, brought the boat in close with her crutch, and lifted little Gerda out.

And then she stepped into the water, pulled the boat in close with her crutch, and lifted little Gerda out.

‘And now come and tell me who you are, and how you came here,’ she said.

“And now come and tell me who you are and how you got here,” she said.

Then Gerda told her everything, and asked her if she had seen Kay. But she said he had not passed that way yet, but he would soon come.

Then Gerda told her everything and asked if she had seen Kay. But she said he hadn't passed by yet, but would be coming soon.

She told Gerda not to be sad, and that she should stay with her and take of the cherry trees and flowers, which were better than any picture-bok, as they could each tell a story.

She told Gerda not to be sad and that she should stay with her and take care of the cherry trees and flowers, which were better than any picture book, as they could each tell a story.

She then took Gerda’s hand and led her into the little house and shut the door.

She then took Gerda's hand, led her into the small house, and closed the door.

The windows were very high, and the panes were red, blue, and yellow, so that the light came through in curious colours. On the table were the most delicious cherries, and the old woman let Gerda eat as many as she liked, while she combed her hair with a gold comb as she ate.

The windows were really high, and the panes were red, blue, and yellow, so the light came in with strange colors. On the table were the most delicious cherries, and the old woman let Gerda eat as many as she wanted, while she brushed her hair with a gold comb as she ate.

The beautiful sunny hair rippled and shone round the dear little face, which was so soft and sweet. ‘I have always longed to have a dear little girl just like you, and you shall see how happy we will be together.’

The beautiful, sunny hair flowed and glowed around the sweet little face, which was so soft and adorable. “I’ve always wished for a sweet little girl just like you, and you’ll see how happy we’ll be together.”

And as she combed Gerda’s hair, Gerda thought less and less about Kay, for the old woman was a witch, but not a wicked witch, for she only enchanted now and then to amuse herself, and she did want to keep little Gerda very much.

And as she brushed Gerda’s hair, Gerda thought less and less about Kay, because the old woman was a witch, but not an evil one; she only cast spells occasionally for fun, and she really wanted to keep little Gerda with her.

So she went into the garden and waved her stick over all the rose bushes and blossoms and all; they sank down into the black earth, and no one could see where they had been.

So she went into the garden and waved her stick over all the rose bushes and flowers; they sank down into the dark soil, and no one could tell where they had been.

The old woman was afraid that if Gerda saw the roses she would begin to think about her own, and then would remember Kay and run away.

The old woman was worried that if Gerda saw the roses, she would start thinking about her own, and then she would remember Kay and run off.

Then she led Gerda out into the garden. How glorious it was, and what lovely scents filled the air! All the flowers you can think of blossomed there all the year round.

Then she took Gerda out into the garden. It was so beautiful, and the air was filled with lovely scents! All the flowers you can imagine were blooming there all year round.

Gerda jumped for joy and played there till the sun set behind the tall cherry trees, and then she slept in a beautiful bed with red silk pillows filled with violets, and she slept soundly and dreamed as a queen does on her wedding day.

Gerda jumped with joy and played there until the sun went down behind the tall cherry trees. Then she slept in a beautiful bed with red silk pillows stuffed with violets, sleeping soundly and dreaming like a queen on her wedding day.

The next day she played again with the flowers in the warm sunshine, and so many days passed by. Gerda knew every flower, but although there were so many, it seemed to her as if one were not there, though she could not remember which.

The next day, she played with the flowers again in the warm sunshine, and many days went by. Gerda knew every flower, but even though there were so many, it felt like one was missing, though she couldn’t remember which one.

She was looking one day at the old woman’s sun-hat which had hte painted flowers on it, and there she saw a rose.

She was looking one day at the old woman’s sunhat, which had painted flowers on it, and there she saw a rose.

The witch had forgotten to make that vanish when she had made the other roses disappear under the earth. it was so difficult to think of everything.

The witch had forgotten to make that disappear when she made the other roses vanish underground. It was really hard to remember everything.

‘Why, there are no roses here!’ cried Gerda,, and she hunted amongst all the flowers, but not one was to be found. Then she sat down and cried, but her tears fell just on the spot where a rose bush had sunk, and when her warm tears watered the earth, the bush came up in full bloom just as it had been before. Gerda kissed the roses and thought of the lovely roses at home, and with them came the thought of little Kay.

‘Why are there no roses here!’ Gerda exclaimed, searching through all the flowers, but she couldn't find a single one. She sat down and cried, and her tears fell right where a rose bush had sunk. As her warm tears soaked into the ground, the bush blossomed again just like it had before. Gerda kissed the roses and remembered the beautiful roses at home, which made her think of little Kay.

‘Oh, what have I been doing!’ said the little girl. ‘I wanted to look for Kay.’

‘Oh, what have I been doing!’ said the little girl. ‘I wanted to look for Kay.’

She ran to the end of the garden. The gate was shut, but she pushed against the rusty lock so that it came open.

She ran to the end of the garden. The gate was closed, but she pushed against the rusty lock until it opened.

She ran out with her little bare feet. No one came after her. At last she could not run any longer, and she sat down on a large stone. When she looked round she saw that the summer was over; it was late autumn. It had not changed in the beautiful garden, where were sunshine and flowers all the year round.

She ran out with her little bare feet. No one followed her. Eventually, she couldn’t run anymore, so she sat down on a big stone. When she looked around, she saw that summer was over; it was late autumn. It hadn’t changed in the beautiful garden, which had sunshine and flowers all year round.

‘Oh, dear, how late I have made myself!’ said Gerda. ‘It’s autumn already! I cannot rest!’ And she sprang up to run on.

‘Oh no, I can’t believe how late it is!’ said Gerda. ‘It’s already autumn! I can’t sit still!’ And she jumped up to keep running.

Oh, how tired and sore her little feet grew, and it became colder and colder.

Oh, how tired and sore her little feet got, and it became colder and colder.

She had to rest again, and there on the snow in front of her was a large crow.

She needed to rest again, and there on the snow in front of her was a big crow.

It had been looking at her for some time, and it nodded its head and said, ‘Caw! caw! good day.’ Then it asked the little girl why she was alone in the world. She told the crow her story, and asked if he had seen Kay.

It had been watching her for a while, and then it nodded its head and said, ‘Caw! caw! good day.’ Then it asked the little girl why she was all alone in the world. She told the crow her story and asked if he had seen Kay.

The crow nodded very thoughtfully and said, ‘It might be! It might be!’

The crow nodded thoughtfully and said, ‘It could be! It could be!’

‘What! Do you think you have?’ cried the little girl, and she almost squeezed the crow to death as she kissed him.

‘What! Do you think you have?’ cried the little girl, and she almost squeezed the crow to death as she kissed him.

‘Gently, gently!’ said the crow. ‘I think—I know I think—it might be little Kay, but now he has forgotten you for the princess!’

‘Careful, careful!’ said the crow. ‘I think—I know I think—it might be little Kay, but now he has forgotten you for the princess!’

‘Does he live with a princess?’ asked Gerda.

‘Does he live with a princess?’ Gerda asked.

‘Yes, listen,’ said the crow.

“Yeah, listen,” said the crow.

Then he told her all he knew.

Then he told her everything he knew.

‘In the kingdom in which we are now sitting lives a princess who is dreadfully clever. She has read all the newspapers in the world and has forgotten them again. She is as clever as that. The other day she came to the throne, and that is not so pleasant as people think. Then she began to say, “Why should I not marry?” But she wanted a husband who could answer when he was spoken to, not one who would stand up stiffly and look respectable—that would be too dull.

‘In the kingdom where we are now, there lives a princess who is incredibly smart. She has read every newspaper in the world and forgotten them all over again. That’s how sharp she is. Recently, she ascended to the throne, which isn’t as enjoyable as people assume. Then she started saying, “Why shouldn’t I get married?” But she wanted a husband who could actually engage in conversation, not someone who would just stand there stiffly and look respectable—that would be way too boring.

‘When she told all the Court ladies, they were delighted. You can believe every word I say,’ said the crow, ‘I have a tame sweetheart in the palace, and she tells me everything.’

‘When she told all the ladies of the court, they were thrilled. You can trust everything I say,’ said the crow, ‘I have a pet sweetheart in the palace, and she shares everything with me.’

Of course his sweetheart was a crow.

Of course, his sweetheart was a crow.

‘The newspapers came out next morning with a border of hearts round it, and the princess’s monogram on it, and inside you could read that every good-looking young man might come into the palace and speak to the princess, and whoever should speak loud enough to be heard would be well fed and looked after, and the one who spoke best should become the princess’s husband. Indeed,’ said the crow, ‘you can quite believe me. It is as true as that I am sitting here.

‘The newspapers came out the next morning with a border of hearts around them, and the princess’s monogram on it. Inside, it said that every good-looking young man could come to the palace and speak to the princess. Whoever spoke loud enough to be heard would be well fed and taken care of, and the one who spoke the best would become the princess’s husband. Indeed,’ said the crow, ‘you can believe me. It’s as true as I’m sitting here.

‘Young men came in streams, and there was such a crowding and a mixing together! But nothing came of it on the first nor on the second day. They could all speak quite well when they were in the street, but as soon as they came inside the palace door, and saw the guards in silver, and upstairs the footmen in gold, and the great hall all lighted up, then their wits left them! And when they stood in front of the throne where the princess was sitting, then they could not think of anything to say except to repeat the last word she had spoken, and she did not much care to hear that again. It seemed as if they were walking in their sleep until they came out into the street again, when they could speak once more. There was a row stretching from the gate of the town up to the castle.

‘Young men poured in from all directions, and there was such a crowding and mixing together! But nothing happened on the first or second day. They could all talk just fine in the street, but as soon as they entered the palace door and saw the silver-clad guards, the footmen in gold upstairs, and the grand hall all lit up, they lost their nerve! And when they stood in front of the throne where the princess was seated, they couldn't think of anything to say except to repeat the last word she had said, which she didn't really want to hear again. It was like they were walking in their sleep until they got back outside, where they could talk again. There was a line stretching from the town gate all the way to the castle.

‘They were hungry and thirsty, but in the palace they did not even get a glass of water.

‘They were hungry and thirsty, but in the palace they didn't even get a glass of water.

‘A few of the cleverest had brought some slices of bread and butter with them, but they did not share them with their neighbour, for they thought, “If he looks hungry, the princess will not take him!”’

‘A few of the smartest had brought along some slices of bread and butter, but they didn’t share with their neighbor, thinking, “If he looks hungry, the princess won’t pick him!”’

‘But what about Kay?’ asked Gerda. ‘When did he come? Was he in the crowd?’

‘But what about Kay?’ Gerda asked. ‘When did he show up? Was he in the crowd?’

‘Wait a bit; we are coming to him! On the third day a little figure came without horse or carriage and walked jauntily up to the palace. His eyes shone as yours do; he had lovely curling hair, but quite poor clothes.’

‘Just a moment; we're on our way to him! On the third day, a small figure arrived without a horse or carriage and confidently walked up to the palace. His eyes sparkled like yours; he had beautiful curly hair, but his clothes were pretty shabby.’

‘That was Kay!’ cried Gerda with delight. ‘Oh, then I have found him!’ and she clapped her hands.

‘That was Kay!’ Gerda exclaimed happily. ‘Oh, I’ve found him!’ and she clapped her hands.

‘He had a little bundle on his back,’ said the crow.

‘He had a small bundle on his back,’ said the crow.

‘No, it must have been his skates, for he went away with his skates!’

‘No, it must have been his skates, because he left with his skates!’

‘Very likely,’ said the crow, ‘I did not see for certain. But I know this from my sweetheart, that when he came to the palace door and saw the royal guards in silver, and on the stairs the footmen in gold, he was not the least bit put out. He nodded to them, saying, “It must be rather dull standing on the stairs; I would rather go inside!”

‘Most likely,’ said the crow, ‘I can’t say for sure. But I hear from my sweetheart that when he got to the palace door and saw the royal guards in silver, and the footmen in gold on the stairs, he wasn't bothered at all. He nodded to them, saying, “It must be pretty boring standing on the stairs; I’d rather go inside!”’

‘The halls blazed with lights; councillors and ambassadors were walking about in noiseless shoes carrying gold dishes. It was enough to make one nervous! His boots creaked dreadfully loud, but he was not frightened.’

‘The halls were all lit up; councillors and ambassadors were moving around in silent shoes, holding gold dishes. It was enough to make anyone anxious! His boots creaked really loudly, but he wasn’t scared.’

‘That must be Kay!’ said Gerda. ‘I know he had new boots on; I have heard them creaking in his grandmother’s room!’

‘That has to be Kay!’ said Gerda. ‘I know he was wearing new boots; I heard them creaking in his grandmother’s room!’

‘They did creak, certainly!’ said the crow. ‘And, not one bit afraid, up he went to the princess, who was sitting on a large pearl as round as a spinning wheel. All the ladies-in-waiting were standing round, each with their attendants, and the lords-in-waiting with their attendants. The nearer they stood to the door the prouder they were.’

‘Yeah, they definitely creaked!’ said the crow. ‘And, without a hint of fear, he approached the princess, who was sitting on a large pearl as round as a spinning wheel. All the ladies-in-waiting were gathered around, each with their attendants, and the lords-in-waiting with their attendants. The closer they stood to the door, the prouder they felt.’

‘It must have been dreadful!’ said little Gerda. ‘And Kay did win the princess?’

‘It must have been awful!’ said little Gerda. ‘And did Kay really win the princess?’

‘I heard from my tame sweetheart that he was merry and quick-witted; he had not come to woo, he said, but to listen to the princess’s wisdom. And the end of it was that they fell in love with each other.’

‘I heard from my dear friend that he was cheerful and clever; he said he hadn’t come to court her, but to listen to the princess’s wisdom. In the end, they fell in love with each other.’

‘Oh, yes; that was Kay!’ said Gerda. ‘He was so clever; he could do sums with fractions. Oh, do lead me to the palace!’

‘Oh, yes; that was Kay!’ said Gerda. ‘He was so smart; he could do math with fractions. Oh, please take me to the palace!’

‘That’s easily said!’ answered the crow, ‘but how are we to manage that? I must talk it over with my tame sweetheart. She may be able to advise us, for I must tell you that a little girl like you could never get permission to enter it.’

‘That’s easy to say!’ replied the crow, ‘but how are we supposed to do that? I need to discuss it with my pet sweetheart. She might have some advice for us, because I have to tell you that a little girl like you would never be allowed to enter it.’

‘Yes, I will get it!’ said Gerda. ‘When Kay hears that I am there he will come out at once and fetch me!’

‘Yes, I'll get it!’ said Gerda. ‘As soon as Kay hears I'm here, he'll come out right away and get me!’

‘Wait for me by the railings,’ said the crow, and he nodded his head and flew away.

‘Wait for me by the railings,’ said the crow, and he nodded and flew off.

It was late in the evening when he came back.

It was late in the evening when he returned.

‘Caw, caw!’ he said, ‘I am to give you her love, and here is a little roll for you. She took it out of the kitchen; there’s plenty there, and you must be hungry. You cannot come into the palace. The guards in silver and the footmen in gold would not allow it. But don’t cry! You shall get in all right. My sweetheart knows a little back-stairs which leads to the sleeping-room, and she knows where to find the key.’

‘Caw, caw!’ he said, ‘I’m here to send you her love, and here’s a little roll for you. She grabbed it from the kitchen; there’s plenty more, and you must be hungry. You can’t come into the palace. The guards in silver and the footmen in gold won’t let you in. But don’t cry! You’ll get in just fine. My sweetheart knows a secret back staircase that leads to the bedroom, and she knows where to find the key.’

They went into the garden, and when the lights in the palace were put out one after the other, the crow led Gerda to a back-door.

They entered the garden, and as the lights in the palace turned off one by one, the crow took Gerda to a back door.

Oh, how Gerda’s heart beat with anxiety and longing! It seemed as if she were going to do something wrong, but she only wanted to know if it were little Kay. Yes, it must be he! She remembered so well his clever eyes, his curly hair. She could see him smiling as he did when they were at home under the rose trees! He would be so pleased to see her, and to hear how they all were at home.

Oh, how Gerda’s heart raced with anxiety and longing! It felt like she was about to do something wrong, but she just wanted to know if it was little Kay. Yes, it had to be him! She remembered his bright eyes and curly hair so well. She could picture him smiling like he used to when they were at home under the rose trees! He would be so happy to see her and hear how everyone was back home.

Now they were on the stairs; a little lamp was burning, and on the landing stood the tame crow. She put her head on one side and looked at Gerda, who bowed as her grandmother had taught her.

Now they were on the stairs; a small lamp was lit, and on the landing stood the pet crow. She tilted her head to the side and looked at Gerda, who bowed as her grandmother had taught her.

‘My betrothed has told me many nice things about you, my dear young lady,’ she said. ‘Will you take the lamp while I go in front? We go this way so as to meet no one.’

‘My fiancé has told me many nice things about you, my dear young lady,’ she said. ‘Will you take the lamp while I go ahead? We’ll go this way to avoid running into anyone.’

Through beautiful rooms they came to the sleeping-room. In the middle of it, hung on a thick rod of gold, were two beds, shaped like lilies, one all white, in which lay the princess, and the other red, in which Gerda hoped to find Kay. She pushed aside the curtain, and saw a brown neck. Oh, it was Kay! She called his name out loud, holding the lamp towards him.

Through beautiful rooms, they arrived at the sleeping room. In the center of it, hanging from a thick golden rod, were two beds shaped like lilies—one completely white, where the princess lay, and the other red, where Gerda hoped to find Kay. She pulled back the curtain and saw a brown neck. Oh, it was Kay! She called his name loudly, holding the lamp towards him.

He woke up, turned his head and—it was not Kay!

He woke up, turned his head, and—it wasn't Kay!

It was only his neck that was like Kay’s, but he was young and handsome. The princess sat up in her lily-bed and asked who was there.

It was just his neck that resembled Kay's, but he was young and good-looking. The princess sat up in her bed of lilies and asked who was there.

Then Gerda cried, and told her story and all that the crows had done.

Then Gerda cried and shared her story about everything the crows had done.

‘You poor child!’ said the prince and princess, and they praised the crows, and said that they were not angry with them, but that they must not do it again. Now they should have a reward.

‘You poor child!’ said the prince and princess, praising the crows, and telling them they weren’t mad at them, but that they must not do it again. Now they would receive a reward.

‘Would you like to fly away free?’ said the princess, ‘or will you have a permanent place as court crows with what you can get in the kitchen?’

‘Would you like to fly away and be free?’ said the princess, ‘or would you prefer a permanent spot as court crows with whatever you can find in the kitchen?’

And both crows bowed and asked for a permanent appointment, for they thought of their old age.

And both crows bowed and asked for a permanent position, as they were thinking about their old age.

And they put Gerda to bed, and she folded her hands, thinking, as she fell asleep, ‘How good people and animals are to me!’

And they tucked Gerda into bed, and she clasped her hands, thinking, as she drifted off to sleep, ‘How kind people and animals are to me!’

The next day she was dressed from head to foot in silk and satin. They wanted her to stay on in the palace, but she begged for a little carriage and a horse, and a pair of shoes so that she might go out again into the world to look for Kay.

The next day she was dressed from head to toe in silk and satin. They wanted her to stay in the palace, but she asked for a small carriage, a horse, and a pair of shoes so she could go back out into the world to search for Kay.

They gave her a muff as well as some shoes; she was warmly dressed, and when she was ready, there in front of the door stood a coach of pure gold, with a coachman, footmen and postilions with gold crowns on.

They gave her a fur muff and some shoes; she was dressed warmly, and when she was ready, there in front of the door was a coach made of pure gold, with a coachman, footmen, and postilions all wearing gold crowns.

The prince and princess helped her into the carriage and wished her good luck.

The prince and princess assisted her into the carriage and wished her good luck.

The wild crow who was now married drove with her for the first three miles; the other crow could not come because she had a bad headache.

The wild crow who was now married rode with her for the first three miles; the other crow couldn't join because she had a bad headache.

‘Good-bye, good-bye!’ called the prince and princess; and little Gerda cried, and the crow cried.

‘Goodbye, goodbye!’ called the prince and princess; and little Gerda cried, and the crow cried.

When he said good-bye, he flew on to a tree and waved with his black wings as long as the carriage, which shone like the sun, was in sight.

When he said goodbye, he soared up to a tree and waved with his black wings until the carriage, which sparkled like the sun, was out of sight.

They came at last to a dark wood, but the coach lit it up like a torch. When the robbers saw it, they rushed out, exclaiming, ‘Gold! gold!’

They finally arrived at a dark forest, but the coach illuminated it like a spotlight. When the robbers saw it, they ran out, shouting, ‘Gold! gold!’

They seized the horses, killed the coachman, footmen and postilions, and dragged Gerda out of the carriage.

They grabbed the horses, killed the coachman, footmen, and postilions, and pulled Gerda out of the carriage.

‘She is plump and tender! I will eat her!’ said the old robber-queen, and she drew her long knife, which glittered horribly.

‘She is plump and tender! I will eat her!’ said the old robber-queen, and she drew her long knife, which shone menacingly.

‘You shall not kill her!’ cried her little daughter. ‘She shall play with me. She shall give me her muff and her beautiful dress, and she shall sleep in my bed.’

‘You can’t kill her!’ shouted her little daughter. ‘She’s going to play with me. She’ll give me her muff and her pretty dress, and she’ll sleep in my bed.’

The little robber-girl was as big as Gerda, but was stronger, broader, with dark hair and black eyes. She threw her arms round Gerda and said, ‘They shall not kill you, so long as you are not naughty. Aren’t you a princess?’

The little robber-girl was as tall as Gerda, but she was stronger and broader, with dark hair and black eyes. She wrapped her arms around Gerda and said, “They won’t kill you as long as you’re not naughty. Aren’t you a princess?”

‘No,’ said Gerda, and she told all that had happened to her, and how dearly she loved little Kay.

‘No,’ said Gerda, and she shared everything that had happened to her, and how much she loved little Kay.

The robber-girl looked at her very seriously, and nodded her head, saying, ‘They shall not kill you, even if you are naughty, for then I will kill you myself!’

The robber-girl looked at her very seriously and nodded, saying, ‘They won’t kill you, even if you misbehave, because I’ll do it myself!’

And she dried Gerda’s eyes, and stuck both her hands in the beautiful warm muff.

And she wiped Gerda's tears and put both her hands into the lovely warm muff.

The little robber-girl took Gerda to a corner of the robbers’ camp where she slept.

The little robber-girl led Gerda to a corner of the robbers’ camp where she slept.

All round were more than a hundred wood-pigeons which seemed to be asleep, but they moved a little when the two girls came up.

All around were more than a hundred wood pigeons that looked like they were sleeping, but they stirred a bit when the two girls approached.

There was also, near by, a reindeer which the robber-girl teased by tickling it with her long sharp knife.

There was also a reindeer nearby that the robber-girl teased by tickling it with her long, sharp knife.

Gerda lay awake for some time.

Gerda lay awake for a while.

‘Coo, coo!’ said the wood-pigeons. ‘We have seen little Kay. A white bird carried his sledge; he was sitting in the Snow-queen’s carriage which drove over the forest when our little ones were in the nest. She breathed on them, and all except we two died. Coo, coo!’

‘Coo, coo!’ said the wood-pigeons. ‘We saw little Kay. A white bird was pulling his sledge; he was sitting in the Snow-Queen’s carriage that passed through the forest while our babies were in the nest. She breathed on them, and all but the two of us died. Coo, coo!’

‘What are you saying over there?’ cried Gerda. ‘Where was the Snow-queen going to? Do you know at all?’

‘What are you talking about over there?’ shouted Gerda. ‘Where was the Snow Queen going? Do you even know?’

‘She was probably travelling to Lapland, where there is always ice and snow. Ask the reindeer.’

‘She was probably traveling to Lapland, where there’s always ice and snow. Ask the reindeer.’

‘There is capital ice and snow there!’ said the reindeer. ‘One can jump about there in the great sparkling valleys. There the Snow-queen has her summer palace, but her best palace is up by the North Pole, on the island called Spitzbergen.’

‘There’s solid ice and snow there!’ said the reindeer. ‘You can bounce around in the huge sparkling valleys. That’s where the Snow Queen has her summer palace, but her best palace is by the North Pole, on the island called Spitzbergen.’

‘O Kay, my little Kay!’ sobbed Gerda.

‘Oh Kay, my little Kay!’ sobbed Gerda.

‘You must lie still,’ said the little robber-girl, ‘or else I shall stick my knife into you!’

‘You have to lie still,’ said the little robber-girl, ‘or I’ll stab you with my knife!’

In the morning Gerda told her all that the wood-pigeons had said. She nodded. ‘Do you know where Lapland is?’ she asked the reindeer.

In the morning, Gerda shared everything the wood-pigeons had said. She nodded. “Do you know where Lapland is?” she asked the reindeer.

‘Who should know better than I?’ said the beast, and his eyes sparkled. ‘I was born and bred there on the snow-fields.’

‘Who would know better than me?’ said the beast, and his eyes sparkled. ‘I was born and raised there on the snowfields.’

‘Listen!’ said the robber-girl to Gerda; ‘you see that all the robbers have gone; only my mother is left, and she will fall asleep in the afternoon—then I will do something for you!’

‘Listen!’ said the robber-girl to Gerda; ‘you see that all the robbers have left; only my mother is here, and she will fall asleep in the afternoon—then I will do something for you!’

When her mother had fallen asleep, the robber-girl went up to the reindeer and said, ‘I am going to set you free so that you can run to Lapland. But you must go quickly and carry this little girl to the Snow-queen’s palace, where her playfellow is. You must have heard all that she told about it, for she spoke loud enough!’

When her mom had fallen asleep, the robber girl went up to the reindeer and said, ‘I’m going to set you free so you can run to Lapland. But you have to go fast and take this little girl to the Snow Queen’s palace, where her friend is. You must have heard everything she said about it because she was loud enough!’

The reindeer sprang high for joy. The robber-girl lifted little Gerda up, and had the foresight to tie her on firmly, and even gave her a little pillow for a saddle. ‘You must have your fur boots,’ she said, ‘for it will be cold; but I shall keep your muff, for it is so cosy! But, so that you may not freeze, here are my mother’s great fur gloves; they will come up to your elbows. Creep into them!’

The reindeer jumped up high with excitement. The robber girl picked up little Gerda and smartly tied her on securely, even giving her a small pillow for a saddle. "You need your fur boots," she said, "since it’s going to be cold; but I’ll keep your muff because it’s so warm! But so you don’t freeze, here are my mom’s big fur gloves; they’ll reach your elbows. Slip your arms into them!"

And Gerda cried for joy.

And Gerda cried tears of joy.

‘Don’t make such faces!’ said the little robber-girl. ‘You must look very happy. And here are two loaves and a sausage; now you won’t be hungry!’

‘Don’t make such faces!’ said the little robber-girl. ‘You need to look really happy. And here are two loaves of bread and a sausage; now you won’t be hungry!’

They were tied to the reindeer, the little robber-girl opened the door, made all the big dogs come away, cut through the halter with her sharp knife, and said to the reindeer, ‘Run now! But take great care of the little girl.’

They were tied to the reindeer when the little robber-girl opened the door, called all the big dogs away, cut the halter with her sharp knife, and said to the reindeer, “Run now! But take good care of the little girl.”

And Gerda stretched out her hands with the large fur gloves towards the little robber-girl and said, ‘Good-bye!’

And Gerda reached out her hands with the big fur gloves toward the little robber girl and said, ‘Goodbye!’

Then the reindeer flew over the ground, through the great forest, as fast as he could.

Then the reindeer flew over the ground, through the big forest, as fast as he could.

The wolves howled, the ravens screamed, the sky seemed on fire.

The wolves howled, the ravens cawed, and the sky looked like it was on fire.

‘Those are my dear old northern lights,’ said the reindeer; ‘see how they shine!’

'Those are my beloved old northern lights,' said the reindeer; 'look how they shine!'

And then he ran faster still, day and night.

And then he ran even faster, day and night.

The loaves were eaten, and the sausage also, and then they came to Lapland.

The loaves were eaten, and the sausage too, and then they arrived in Lapland.

They stopped by a wretched little house; the roof almost touched the ground, and the door was so low that you had to creep in and out.

They stopped by a miserable little house; the roof was nearly touching the ground, and the door was so short that you had to crawl in and out.

There was no one in the house except an old Lapland woman who was cooking fish over an oil-lamp. The reindeer told Gerda’s whole history, but first he told his own, for that seemed to him much more important, and Gerda was so cold that she could not speak.

There was no one in the house except for an old Lapland woman who was cooking fish over an oil lamp. The reindeer shared Gerda’s entire story, but first, he shared his own, since that felt much more important to him, and Gerda was so cold that she couldn’t speak.

‘Ah, you poor creatures!’ said the Lapland woman; ‘you have still further to go! You must go over a hundred miles into Finland, for there the Snow-queen lives, and every night she burns Bengal lights. I will write some words on a dried stock-fish, for I have no paper, and you must give it to the Finland woman, for she can give you better advice than I can.’

‘Oh, you poor things!’ said the Lapland woman; ‘you still have a long way to go! You need to travel over a hundred miles into Finland, because that’s where the Snow Queen lives, and every night she lights Bengal fireworks. I’ll write a note on a dried stockfish, since I don’t have any paper, and you should give it to the woman in Finland, because she can give you better advice than I can.’

And when Gerda was warmed and had had something to eat and drink, the Lapland woman wrote on a dried stock-fish, and begged Gerda to take care of it, tied Gerda securely on the reindeer’s back, and away they went again.

And when Gerda was warm and had something to eat and drink, the Lapland woman wrote on a dried fish and asked Gerda to take care of it, tied Gerda securely on the reindeer's back, and off they went again.

The whole night was ablaze with northern lights, and then they came to Finland and knocked at the Finland woman’s chimney, for door she had none.

The entire night was lit up by the northern lights, and then they arrived in Finland and knocked on the Finnish woman’s chimney, since she had no door.

Inside it was so hot that the Finland woman wore very few clothes; she loosened Gerda’s clothes and drew off her fur gloves and boots. She laid a piece of ice on the reindeer’s head, and then read what was written on the stock-fish. She read it over three times till she knew it by heart, and then put the fish in the saucepan, for she never wasted anything.

Inside, it was so hot that the Finnish woman wore very few clothes; she loosened Gerda’s clothes and took off her fur gloves and boots. She placed a piece of ice on the reindeer’s head, and then read what was written on the dried fish. She read it three times until she memorized it, and then put the fish in the saucepan, because she never wasted anything.

Then the reindeer told his story, and afterwards little Gerda’s and the Finland woman blinked her eyes but said nothing.

Then the reindeer shared his story, and after that, little Gerda’s eyes widened, but the Finland woman remained silent.

‘You are very clever,’ said the reindeer. ‘I know. Cannot you give the little girl a drink so that she may have the strength of twelve men and overcome the Snow-queen?’

‘You’re really smart,’ said the reindeer. ‘I know. Can’t you give the little girl a drink so she can have the strength of twelve men and defeat the Snow-queen?’

‘The strength of twelve men!’ said the Finland woman; ‘that would not help much. Little Kay is with the Snow-queen and he likes everything there very much and thinks it the best place in the world. But that is because he has a splinter of glass in his heart and a bit in his eye. If these do not come out, he will never be free, and the Snow-queen will keep her power over him.’

‘The strength of twelve men!’ said the Finnish woman. ‘That wouldn’t help much. Little Kay is with the Snow Queen and he likes everything there a lot and thinks it’s the best place in the world. But that’s because he has a shard of glass in his heart and another piece in his eye. If these don’t come out, he’ll never be free, and the Snow Queen will keep her hold on him.’

‘But cannot you give little Gerda something so that she can have power over her?’

‘But can’t you give little Gerda something so that she can have power over her?’

‘I can give her no greater power than she has already; don’t you see how great it is? Don’t you see how men and beasts must help her when she wanders into the wide world with her bare feet? She is powerful already, because she is a dear little innocent child. If she cannot by herself conquer the Snow-queen and take away the glass splinters from little Kay, we cannot help her! The Snow-queen’s garden begins two miles from here. You can carry the little maiden so far; put her down by the large bush with red berries growing in the snow. Then you must come back here as fast as you can.’

‘I can’t give her any more power than she already has; can’t you see how great it is? Can’t you see how both men and animals will assist her when she steps into the world with her bare feet? She is already powerful, because she is a sweet little innocent child. If she can’t conquer the Snow Queen and remove the glass splinters from little Kay by herself, we can’t assist her! The Snow Queen’s garden starts two miles from here. You can carry the little girl that far; set her down by the big bush with red berries growing in the snow. Then you need to come back here as quickly as you can.’

Then the Finland woman lifted little Gerda on the reindeer and away he sped.

Then the Finnish woman lifted little Gerda onto the reindeer, and off it sped.

‘Oh, I have left my gloves and boots behind!’ cried Gerda. She missed them in the piercing cold, but the reindeer did not dare to stop. On he ran till he came to the bush with red berries. Then he set Gerda down and kissed her mouth, and great big tears ran down his cheeks, and then he ran back. There stood poor Gerda, without shoes or gloves in the middle of the bitter cold of Finland.

‘Oh, I left my gloves and boots behind!’ cried Gerda. She felt their absence in the biting cold, but the reindeer couldn’t stop. He ran on until he reached the bush with red berries. Then he set Gerda down and kissed her on the mouth, and huge tears streamed down his cheeks, and then he ran back. There stood poor Gerda, without shoes or gloves in the middle of the freezing cold of Finland.

She ran on as fast as she could. A regiment of gigantic snowflakes came against her, but they melted when they touched her, and she went on with fresh courage.

She ran as fast as she could. A swarm of massive snowflakes came at her, but they melted upon contact, and she continued on with renewed determination.

And now we must see what Kay was doing. He was not thinking of Gerda, and never dreamt that she was standing outside the palace.

And now we need to see what Kay was up to. He wasn't thinking about Gerda and never imagined she was outside the palace.

The walls of the palace were built of driven snow, and the doors and windows of piercing winds. There were more than a hundred halls in it all of frozen snow. The largest was several miles long; the bright Northern lights lit them up, and very large and empty and cold and glittering they were! In the middle of the great hall was a frozen lake which had cracked in a thousand pieces; each piece was exactly like the other. Here the Snow-queen used to sit when she was at home.

The walls of the palace were made of packed snow, and the doors and windows faced chilling winds. There were over a hundred halls made entirely of frozen snow. The largest was several miles in length, illuminated by the bright Northern lights, making it feel vast, empty, cold, and sparkling! In the center of the grand hall was a frozen lake that had shattered into a thousand pieces; each piece looked exactly the same. This is where the Snow Queen would sit when she was at home.

Little Kay was almost blue and black with cold, but he did not feel it, for she had kissed away his feelings and his heart was a lump of ice.

Little Kay was almost blue and black from the cold, but he didn’t notice it, because she had kissed away his feelings and his heart felt like a lump of ice.

He was pulling about some sharp, flat pieces of ice, and trying to fit one into the other. He thought each was most beautiful, but that was because of the splinter of glass in his eye. He fitted them into a great many shapes, but he wanted to make them spell the word ‘Love.’ The Snow-queen had said, ‘If you can spell out that word you shalt be your own master. I will give you the whole world and a new pair of skates.’

He was moving around some sharp, flat pieces of ice, trying to fit one into the other. He thought each piece was beautiful, but that was because of the shard of glass in his eye. He arranged them into many different shapes, but he wanted to make them spell the word ‘Love.’ The Snow Queen had said, ‘If you can spell out that word, you will be your own master. I will give you the whole world and a new pair of skates.’

But he could not do it.

But he couldn't make it happen.

‘Now I must fly to warmer countries,’ said the Snow-queen. ‘I must go and powder my black kettles!’ (This was what she called Mount Etna and Mount Vesuvius.) ‘It does the lemons and grapes good.’

‘Now I have to head to warmer places,’ said the Snow-queen. ‘I need to go and freshen up my black kettles!’ (This is what she called Mount Etna and Mount Vesuvius.) ‘It’s good for the lemons and grapes.’

And off she flew, and Kay sat alone in the great hall trying to do his puzzle.

And off she went, leaving Kay sitting alone in the great hall, trying to work on his puzzle.

He sat so still that you would have thought he was frozen.

He sat so still that you'd think he was frozen.

Then it happened that little Gerda stepped into the hall. The biting cold winds became quiet as if they had fallen asleep when she appeared in the great, empty, freezing hall.

Then it happened that little Gerda walked into the hall. The biting cold winds fell silent as if they had dozed off when she entered the large, empty, freezing hall.

She caught sight of Kay; she recognised him, and ran and put her arms round his neck, crying, ‘Kay! dear little Kay! I have found you at last!’

She saw Kay, recognized him, and ran to wrap her arms around his neck, crying, ‘Kay! my sweet little Kay! I’ve finally found you!’

But he sat quite still and cold. Then Gerda wept hot tears which fell on his neck and thawed his heart and swept away the bit of the looking-glass. He looked at her and then he burst into tears. He cried so much that the glass splinter swam out of his eye; then he knew her, and cried out, ‘Gerda! dear little Gerda! Where have you been so long? and where have I been?’

But he sat completely still and numb. Then Gerda cried hot tears that fell on his neck, melting his heart and washing away the shard of the mirror. He looked at her and then he broke down in tears. He cried so much that the glass fragment floated out of his eye; then he recognized her and shouted, “Gerda! dear little Gerda! Where have you been for so long? And where have I been?”

And he looked round him.

And he looked around.

‘How cold it is here! How wide and empty!’ and he threw himself on Gerda, and she laughed and wept for joy. It was such a happy time that the pieces of ice even danced round them for joy, and when they were tired and lay down again they formed themselves into the letters that the Snow-queen had said he must spell in order to become his own master and have the whole world and a new pair of skates.

‘It’s so cold here! So open and empty!’ He threw himself onto Gerda, and she laughed and cried with joy. It was such a joyful moment that even the ice pieces danced around them in celebration, and when they got tired and lay down again, they arranged themselves into the letters that the Snow Queen said he needed to spell in order to become his own master and gain the whole world along with a new pair of skates.

And Gerda kissed his cheeks and they grew rosy; she kissed his eyes and they sparkled like hers; she kissed his hands and feet and he became warm and glowing. The Snow-queen might come home now; his release—the word ‘Love’—stood written in sparkling ice.

And Gerda kissed his cheeks and they became rosy; she kissed his eyes and they sparkled like hers; she kissed his hands and feet and he became warm and glowing. The Snow Queen could come home now; his release—the word ‘Love’—was written in sparkling ice.

They took each other’s hands and wandered out of the great palace; they talked about the grandmother and the roses on the leads, wherever they came the winds hushed and the sun came out. When they reached the bush with red berries there stood the reindeer waiting for them.

They held hands and strolled out of the grand palace; they chatted about the grandmother and the roses on the rooftops, and wherever they went, the winds calmed and the sun shone. When they arrived at the bush with red berries, the reindeer was there waiting for them.

He carried Kay and Gerda first to the Finland woman, who warmed them in her hot room and gave them advice for their journey home.

He took Kay and Gerda first to the Finnish woman, who warmed them in her hot room and gave them advice for their journey home.

Then they went to the Lapland woman, who gave them new clothes and mended their sleigh. The reindeer ran with them until they came to the green fields fresh with the spring green. Here he said good-bye.

Then they went to the Lapland woman, who gave them new clothes and fixed their sleigh. The reindeer ran with them until they reached the lush green fields of spring. Here, he said goodbye.

They came to the forest, which was bursting into bud, and out of it came a splendid horse which Gerda knew; it was the one which had drawn the gold coach ridden by a young girl with a red cap on and pistols in her belt. It was the little robber girl who was tired of being at home and wanted to go out into the world. She and Gerda knew each other at once.

They arrived at the forest, which was bursting with new life, and from it emerged a magnificent horse that Gerda recognized; it was the same one that had pulled the gold coach, which was driven by a young girl wearing a red cap and carrying pistols on her belt. It was the little robber girl, who was bored with staying at home and wanted to explore the world. She and Gerda recognized each other immediately.

‘You are a nice fellow!’ she said to Kay. ‘I should like to know if you deserve to be run all over the world!’

‘You’re a nice guy!’ she said to Kay. ‘I’d like to know if you really deserve to be chased all over the world!’

But Gerda patted her cheeks and asked after the prince and princess.

But Gerda patted her cheeks and asked about the prince and princess.

‘They are travelling about,’ said the robber girl.

‘They are traveling around,’ said the robber girl.

‘And the crow?’ asked Gerda.

‘And the crow?’ Gerda asked.

‘Oh, the crow is dead!’ answered the robber-girl. ‘His tame sweetheart is a widow and hops about with a bit of black crape round her leg. She makes a great fuss, but that’s all nonsense. But tell me what happened to you, and how you caught him.’

‘Oh, the crow is dead!’ replied the robber-girl. ‘His pet sweetheart is now a widow and hops around with a piece of black fabric around her leg. She makes a big deal out of it, but it’s all nonsense. But tell me what happened to you, and how you caught him.’

And Kay and Gerda told her all.

And Kay and Gerda shared everything with her.

‘Dear, dear!’ said the robber-girl, shook both their hands, and promised that if she came to their town she would come and see them. Then she rode on.

‘Oh, wow!’ said the robber-girl, shaking both their hands, and promised that if she came to their town she would come and visit them. Then she rode away.

But Gerda and Kay went home hand in hand. There they found the grandmother and everything just as it had been, but when they went through the doorway they found they were grown-up.

But Gerda and Kay went home hand in hand. There they found their grandmother and everything was just as it had been, but when they walked through the doorway, they realized they had grown up.

There were the roses on the leads; it was summer, warm, glorious summer.

There were roses on the rooftops; it was summer, warm, glorious summer.





The Fir-tree

Translated from the German of Hans Christian Andersen.

There was once a pretty little fir-tree in a wood. It was in a capital position, for it could get sun, and there was enough air, and all around grew many tall companions, both pines and firs. It did not heed the warm sun and the fresh air, or notice the little peasant children who ran about chattering when they came out to gather wild strawberries and raspberries. Often they found a whole basketful and strung strawberries on a straw; they would sit down by the little fir-tree and say, ‘What a pretty little one this is!’ The tree did not like that at all.

There was once a beautiful little fir tree in a forest. It was in a great spot because it had plenty of sunlight, fresh air, and was surrounded by tall friends, both pines and firs. It didn't pay attention to the warm sun or the fresh air, nor did it notice the little peasant kids who ran around chatting when they came out to pick wild strawberries and raspberries. They often found a whole basket full and threaded strawberries on a straw; they'd sit down by the little fir tree and say, "Isn't this one so cute?" The tree really didn't like that at all.

By the next year it had grown a whole ring taller, and the year after that another ring more, for you can always tell a fir-tree’s age from its rings.

By the next year, it had grown a whole ring taller, and the year after that, another ring more, because you can always tell a fir tree's age by its rings.

‘Oh! if I were only a great tree like the others!’ sighed the little fir-tree, ‘then I could stretch out my branches far and wide and look out into the great world! The birds would build their nests in my branches, and when the wind blew I would bow to it politely just like the others!’ It took no pleasure in the sunshine, nor in the birds, nor in the rose-coloured clouds that sailed over it at dawn and at sunset. Then the winter came, and the snow lay white and sparkling all around, and a hare would come and spring right over the little fir-tree, which annoyed it very much. But when two more winters had passed the fir-tree was so tall that the hare had to run round it. ‘Ah! to grow and grow, and become great and old! that is the only pleasure in life,’ thought the tree. In the autumn the woodcutters used to come and hew some of the tallest trees; this happened every year, and the young fir-tree would shiver as the magnificent trees fell crashing and crackling to the ground, their branches hewn off, and the great trunks left bare, so that they were almost unrecognisable. But then they were laid on waggons and dragged out of the wood by horses. ‘Where are they going? What will happen to them?’

“Oh! if I were only a big tree like the others!” sighed the little fir tree. “Then I could stretch my branches far and wide and see the great world! The birds would build their nests in my branches, and when the wind blew, I would bend to it politely just like the others!” It took no joy in the sunshine, nor in the birds, nor in the pink clouds that floated by at dawn and sunset. Then winter came, and the snow lay white and sparkling all around, and a hare would hop right over the little fir tree, which annoyed it a lot. But after two more winters had passed, the fir tree had grown so tall that the hare had to run around it. “Ah! To grow and grow and become big and old! That’s the only pleasure in life,” thought the tree. In autumn, the woodcutters would come and chop down some of the tallest trees; this happened every year, and the young fir tree would tremble as the magnificent trees fell with a crash, their branches cut off and their great trunks left bare, so they were almost unrecognizable. But then they were loaded onto wagons and dragged out of the woods by horses. “Where are they going? What will happen to them?”

In spring, when the swallows and storks came, the fir-tree asked them, ‘Do you know where they were taken? Have you met them?’

In spring, when the swallows and storks arrived, the fir tree asked them, ‘Do you know where they were taken? Have you seen them?’

The swallows knew nothing of them, but the stork nodded his head thoughtfully, saying, ‘I think I know. I met many new ships as I flew from Egypt; there were splendid masts on the ships. I’ll wager those were they! They had the scent of fir-trees. Ah! those are grand, grand!’

The swallows had no idea who they were, but the stork nodded his head thoughtfully and said, “I think I know. I came across a lot of new ships when I flew from Egypt; the ships had beautiful masts. I bet those are the ones! They smelled like pine trees. Ah! those are amazing, amazing!”

‘Oh! if I were only big enough to sail away over the sea too! What sort of thing is the sea? what does it look like?’

‘Oh! if I were only big enough to sail away over the ocean too! What is the ocean like? What does it look like?’

‘Oh! it would take much too long to tell you all that,’ said the stork, and off he went.

‘Oh! it would take way too long to explain all that,’ said the stork, and off he went.

‘Rejoice in your youth,’ said the sunbeams, ‘rejoice in the sweet growing time, in the young life within you.’

‘Enjoy your youth,’ said the sunbeams, ‘enjoy the sweet time of growth, in the young life that’s within you.’

And the wind kissed it and the dew wept tears over it, but the fir-tree did not understand.

And the wind touched it gently and the dew dropped tears on it, but the fir tree didn't get it.

Towards Christmas-time quite little trees were cut down, some not as big as the young fir-tree, or just the same age, and now it had no peace or rest for longing to be away. These little trees, which were chosen for their beauty, kept all their branches; they were put in carts and drawn out of the wood by horses.

Towards Christmas, small trees were cut down, some not much larger than the young fir-tree or the same age, and now it couldn’t find peace or rest because it longed to be taken away. These little trees, picked for their beauty, kept all their branches; they were loaded onto carts and pulled out of the woods by horses.

‘Whither are those going?’ asked the fir-tree; ‘they are no bigger than I, and one there was much smaller even! Why do they keep their branches? Where are they taken to?’

‘Where are they going?’ asked the fir tree; ‘they're not any bigger than I am, and one of them was even smaller! Why do they keep their branches? Where are they being taken?’

‘We know! we know!’ twittered the sparrows. ‘Down there in the city we have peeped in at the windows, we know where they go! They attain to the greatest splendour and magnificence you can imagine! We have looked in at the windows and seen them planted in the middle of the warm room and adorned with the most beautiful things-golden apples, sweet-meats, toys and hundreds of candles.’

‘We know! We know!’ chirped the sparrows. ‘Down there in the city, we’ve peeked in at the windows; we know where they go! They reach the greatest splendor and magnificence you can imagine! We’ve looked in the windows and seen them placed in the middle of the warm room, decorated with the most beautiful things—golden apples, sweets, toys, and hundreds of candles.’

‘And then?’ asked the fir-tree, trembling in every limb with eagerness, ‘and then? what happens then?’

‘And then?’ asked the fir tree, trembling with excitement, ‘and then? what happens next?’

‘Oh, we haven’t seen anything more than that. That was simply matchless!’

‘Oh, we haven’t seen anything better than that. That was just unbeatable!’

‘Am I too destined to the same brilliant career?’ wondered the fir-tree excitedly. ‘That is even better than sailing over the sea! I am sick with longing. If it were only Christmas! Now I am tall and grown-up like those which were taken away last year. Ah, if I were only in the cart! If I were only in the warm room with all the splendour and magnificence! And then? Then comes something better, something still more beautiful, else why should they dress us up? There must be something greater, something grander to come—but what? Oh! I am pining away! I really don’t know what’s the matter with me!’

‘Am I destined for the same amazing future?’ wondered the fir-tree excitedly. ‘That’s even better than sailing over the sea! I'm overwhelmed with longing. If only it were Christmas! Now I’m tall and grown-up like those that were taken away last year. Ah, if I could just be in the cart! If I could just be in the warm room filled with all the splendor and grandeur! And then? Then something even better comes, something more beautiful; otherwise, why would they dress us up? There has to be something greater, something grander ahead—but what? Oh! I’m fading away! I really don’t know what’s wrong with me!’

‘Rejoice in us,’ said the air and sunshine, ‘rejoice in your fresh youth in the free air!’

‘Celebrate with us,’ said the air and sunshine, ‘celebrate your vibrant youth in the open air!’

But it took no notice, and just grew and grew; there it stood fresh and green in winter and summer, and all who saw it said, ‘What a beautiful tree!’ And at Christmas-time it was the first to be cut down. The axe went deep into the pith; the tree fell to the ground with a groan; it felt bruised and faint. It could not think of happiness, it was sad at leaving its home, the spot where it had sprung up; it knew, too, that it would never see again its dear old companions, or the little shrubs and flowers, perhaps not even the birds. Altogether the parting was not pleasant.

But it didn't pay any attention and just kept growing; there it stood, fresh and green in both winter and summer, and everyone who saw it said, ‘What a beautiful tree!’ And at Christmas, it was the first one to be cut down. The axe went deep into the trunk; the tree fell to the ground with a groan; it felt battered and weak. It couldn't think of happiness; it was sad to leave its home, the place where it had grown up. It also knew that it would never see its beloved old friends again, or the little shrubs and flowers, maybe not even the birds. Overall, the farewell was not pleasant.

When the tree came to itself again it was packed in a yard with other trees, and a man was saying, ‘This is a splendid one, we shall only want this.’

When the tree became aware again, it was surrounded by other trees in a yard, and a man was saying, ‘This is a great one; we’ll only need this one.’

Then came two footmen in livery and carried the fir-tree to a large and beautiful room. There were pictures hanging on the walls, and near the Dutch stove stood great Chinese vases with lions on their lids; there were armchairs, silk-covered sofas, big tables laden with picture-books and toys, worth hundreds of pounds-at least, so the children said. The fir-tree was placed in a great tub filled with sand, but no one could see that it was a tub, for it was all hung with greenery and stood on a gay carpet. How the tree trembled! What was coming now? On its branches they hung little nets cut out of coloured paper, each full of sugarplums; gilt apples and nuts hung down as if they were growing, over a hundred red, blue, and white tapers were fastened among the branches. Dolls as life-like as human beings—the fir-tree had never seen any before were suspended among the green, and right up at the top was fixed a gold tinsel star; it was gorgeous, quite unusually gorgeous!

Then two footmen in uniforms arrived and carried the fir tree into a large, beautiful room. Pictures hung on the walls, and next to the Dutch stove were large Chinese vases with lions on their lids. There were armchairs, silk-covered sofas, and big tables piled high with picture books and toys worth hundreds of pounds—at least, that’s what the kids said. The fir tree was placed in a big tub filled with sand, but no one could see it was a tub because it was all decorated with greenery and stood on a colorful carpet. The tree shook with excitement! What was about to happen? On its branches, they hung little nets made of colored paper, each filled with candy; gilt apples and nuts dangled down as if they were growing. Over a hundred red, blue, and white candles were attached among the branches. Dolls that looked just like real people—the fir tree had never seen anything like them before—were suspended among the greenery, and right at the top was a golden tinsel star; it was stunning, truly stunning!

‘To-night,’ they all said, ‘to-night it will be lighted!’

‘Tonight,’ they all said, ‘tonight it will be lit!’

‘Ah!’ thought the tree, ‘if it were only evening! Then the tapers would soon be lighted. What will happen then? I wonder whether the trees will come from the wood to see me, or if the sparrows will fly against the window panes? Am I to stand here decked out thus through winter and summer?’

'Ah!' thought the tree, 'if only it were evening! Then the lights would be lit soon. What will happen then? I wonder if the trees will come from the woods to see me, or if the sparrows will fly against the window panes? Am I going to stand here decorated like this through winter and summer?'

It was not a bad guess, but the fir-tree had real bark-ache from sheer longing, and bark-ache in trees is just as bad as head-ache in human beings.

It wasn't a bad guess, but the fir tree was really suffering from a bad case of longing, and bark pain in trees is just as painful as a headache in humans.

Now the tapers were lighted. What a glitter! What splendour! The tree quivered in all its branches so much, that one of the candles caught the green, and singed it. ‘Take care!’ cried the young ladies, and they extinguished it.

Now the candles were lit. What a shine! What brilliance! The tree shook in all its branches so much that one of the candles touched the green and burned it. “Be careful!” shouted the young ladies, and they put it out.

Now the tree did not even dare to quiver. It was really terrible! It was so afraid of losing any of its ornaments, and it was quite bewildered by all the radiance.

Now the tree didn't even dare to shake. It was really frightening! It was so scared of losing any of its decorations, and it was completely confused by all the brightness.

And then the folding doors were opened, and a crowd of children rushed in, as though they wanted to knock down the whole tree, whilst the older people followed soberly. The children stood quite silent, but only for a moment, and then they shouted again, and danced round the tree, and snatched off one present after another.

And then the folding doors swung open, and a swarm of kids rushed in, as if they wanted to knock the whole tree down, while the adults followed calmly. The kids were quiet for just a moment, then they shouted again, danced around the tree, and started grabbing one gift after another.

‘What are they doing?’ thought the tree. ‘What is going to happen?’ And the tapers burnt low on the branches, and were put out one by one, and then the children were given permission to plunder the tree. They rushed at it so that all its boughs creaked; if it had not been fastened by the gold star at the top to the ceiling, it would have been overthrown.

‘What are they doing?’ thought the tree. ‘What’s going to happen?’ And the candles burned low on the branches, getting extinguished one by one, and then the children were allowed to raid the tree. They rushed at it so wildly that all its branches creaked; if it hadn’t been fastened by the gold star at the top to the ceiling, it would have toppled over.

The children danced about with their splendid toys, and no one looked at the tree, except the old nurse, who came and peeped amongst the boughs, just to see if a fig or an apple had been forgotten.

The kids played around with their awesome toys, and no one paid attention to the tree, except the old nurse, who came and peeked among the branches, just to check if a fig or an apple had been left behind.

‘A story! a story!’ cried the children, and dragged a little stout man to the tree; he sat down beneath it, saying, ‘Here we are in the greenwood, and the tree will be delighted to listen! But I am only going to tell one story. Shall it be Henny Penny or Humpty Dumpty who fell downstairs, and yet gained great honour and married a princess?’

‘A story! a story!’ shouted the children, pulling a little stout man over to the tree. He sat down underneath it and said, ‘Here we are in the forest, and the tree will be happy to listen! But I’m only going to tell one story. Should it be Henny Penny or Humpty Dumpty who fell down the stairs and still gained great honor and married a princess?’

‘Henny Penny!’ cried some; ‘Humpty Dumpty!’ cried others; there was a perfect babel of voices! Only the fir-tree kept silent, and thought, ‘Am I not to be in it? Am I to have nothing to do with it?’

‘Henny Penny!’ shouted some; ‘Humpty Dumpty!’ yelled others; there was a complete jumble of voices! Only the fir tree stayed quiet and wondered, ‘Am I not part of this? Am I not involved at all?’

But it had already been in it, and played out its part. And the man told them about Humpty Dumpty who fell downstairs and married a princess. The children clapped their hands and cried, ‘Another! another!’ They wanted the story of Henny Penny also, but they only got Humpty Dumpty. The fir-tree stood quite astonished and thoughtful; the birds in the wood had never related anything like that. ‘Humpty Dumpty fell downstairs and yet married a princess! yes, that is the way of the world!’ thought the tree, and was sure it must be true, because such a nice man had told the story. ‘Well, who knows? Perhaps I shall fall downstairs and marry a princess.’ And it rejoiced to think that next day it would be decked out again with candles, toys, glittering ornaments, and fruits. ‘To-morrow I shall quiver again with excitement. I shall enjoy to the full all my splendour. To-morrow I shall hear Humpty Dumpty again, and perhaps Henny Penny too.’ And the tree stood silent and lost in thought all through the night.

But it had already been a part of it, and had played its role. Then the man told them about Humpty Dumpty who fell down and married a princess. The kids clapped their hands and shouted, ‘Another! Another!’ They wanted the story of Henny Penny too, but they only got Humpty Dumpty. The fir tree stood there, amazed and deep in thought; the birds in the woods had never told stories like that. ‘Humpty Dumpty fell down and still married a princess! Yes, that’s how things are!’ thought the tree, and it believed it had to be true because such a nice man had shared the story. ‘Well, who knows? Maybe I’ll fall down and marry a princess too.’ And it felt happy thinking about how the next day it would be dressed up again with candles, toys, shiny ornaments, and fruits. ‘Tomorrow I’ll feel all tingly with excitement. I’ll enjoy all my beauty to the fullest. Tomorrow I’ll hear about Humpty Dumpty again, and maybe Henny Penny too.’ And the tree stood silently, lost in thought all night long.

Next morning the servants came in. ‘Now the dressing up will begin again,’ thought the tree. But they dragged it out of the room, and up the stairs to the lumber-room, and put it in a dark corner, where no ray of light could penetrate. ‘What does this mean?’ thought the tree. ‘What am I to do here? What is there for me to hear?’ And it leant against the wall, and thought and thought. And there was time enough for that, for days and nights went by, and no one came; at last when some one did come, it was only to put some great boxes into the corner. Now the tree was quite covered; it seemed as if it had been quite forgotten.

The next morning, the servants came in. ‘Here we go with the dressing up again,’ thought the tree. But they dragged it out of the room, up the stairs to the storage room, and placed it in a dark corner where no light could reach. ‘What does this mean?’ the tree wondered. ‘What am I supposed to do here? What is there for me to listen to?’ It leaned against the wall and thought and thought. There was plenty of time for that, as days and nights passed without anyone coming; finally, when someone did arrive, it was just to put some big boxes in the corner. The tree was now completely covered; it felt as if it had been entirely forgotten.

‘Now it is winter out-doors,’ thought the fir-tree. ‘The ground is hard and covered with snow, they can’t plant me yet, and that is why I am staying here under cover till the spring comes. How thoughtful they are! Only I wish it were not so terribly dark and lonely here; not even a little hare! It was so nice out in the wood, when the snow lay all around, and the hare leapt past me; yes, even when he leapt over me: but I didn’t like it then. It’s so dreadfully lonely up here.’

‘Now it's winter outside,’ thought the fir tree. ‘The ground is hard and covered in snow, so they can’t plant me yet, and that’s why I’m staying here out of the elements until spring comes. How considerate they are! I just wish it wasn’t so dark and lonely here; not even a little hare! It was so nice in the woods when the snow was all around, and the hare jumped past me; yes, even when he jumped over me: but I didn’t like it then. It’s so incredibly lonely up here.’

‘Squeak, squeak!’ said a little mouse, stealing out, followed by a second. They sniffed at the fir-tree, and then crept between its boughs. ‘It’s frightfully cold,’ said the little mice. ‘How nice it is to be here! Don’t you think so too, you old fir-tree?’

‘Squeak, squeak!’ said a little mouse, sneaking out, followed by another. They sniffed at the fir tree and then squeezed between its branches. ‘It’s really cold,’ said the little mice. ‘How nice it is to be here! Don’t you think so too, you old fir tree?’

‘I’m not at all old,’ said the tree; ‘there are many much older than I am.’

‘I’m not old at all,’ said the tree; ‘there are many that are much older than I am.’

‘Where do you come from?’ asked the mice, ‘and what do you know?’ They were extremely inquisitive. ‘Do tell us about the most beautiful place in the world. Is that where you come from? Have you been in the storeroom, where cheeses lie on the shelves, and hams hang from the ceiling, where one dances on tallow candles, and where one goes in thin and comes out fat?’

‘Where are you from?’ asked the mice, ‘and what do you know?’ They were very curious. ‘Please tell us about the most beautiful place in the world. Is that where you’re from? Have you been in the storeroom, where the cheeses are on the shelves and hams are hanging from the ceiling, where you can dance on tallow candles, and where you go in skinny and come out fat?’

‘I know nothing about that,’ said the tree. ‘But I know the wood, where the sun shines, and the birds sing.’ And then it told them all about its young days, and the little mice had never heard anything like that before, and they listened with all their ears, and said: ‘Oh, how much you have seen! How lucky you have been!’

‘I don’t know anything about that,’ said the tree. ‘But I know the woods, where the sun shines and the birds sing.’ And then it shared stories from its youth, and the little mice had never heard anything like it before. They listened intently and said, ‘Wow, you’ve seen so much! How lucky you've been!’

‘I?’ said the fir-tree, and then it thought over what it had told them. ‘Yes, on the whole those were very happy times.’ But then it went on to tell them about Christmas Eve, when it had been adorned with sweet-meats and tapers.

‘I?’ said the fir tree, and then it thought about what it had shared with them. ‘Yeah, overall those were really happy times.’ But then it started to tell them about Christmas Eve, when it had been decorated with treats and candles.

‘Oh!’ said the little mice, ‘how lucky you have been, you old fir-tree!’

‘Oh!’ said the little mice, ‘how lucky you are, old fir-tree!’

‘I’m not at all old’ said the tree. ‘I only came from the wood this winter. I am only a little backward, perhaps, in my growth.’

‘I’m not old at all,’ said the tree. ‘I just came from the forest this winter. I might be a bit behind in my growth, perhaps.’

‘How beautifully you tell stories!’ said the little mice. And next evening they came with four others, who wanted to hear the tree’s story, and it told still more, for it remembered everything so clearly and thought: ‘Those were happy times! But they may come again. Humpty dumpty fell downstairs, and yet he married a princess; perhaps I shall also marry a princess!’ And then it thought of a pretty little birch-tree that grew out in the wood, and seemed to the fir-tree a real princess, and a very beautiful one too.

‘You tell stories so beautifully!’ said the little mice. The next evening, they returned with four more friends who wanted to hear the tree’s story, and it shared even more, as it remembered everything so vividly and thought: ‘Those were happy times! But they might come back. Humpty Dumpty fell down the stairs, and yet he married a princess; maybe I’ll also marry a princess!’ Then it thought of a lovely little birch tree that grew in the woods, which the fir tree considered a true princess, and a very beautiful one at that.

‘Who is Humpty Dumpty?’ asked the little mice.

‘Who is Humpty Dumpty?’ asked the little mice.

And then the tree told the whole story; it could remember every single word, and the little mice were ready to leap on to the topmost branch out of sheer joy! Next night many more mice came, and on Sunday even two rats; but they did not care about the story, and that troubled the little mice, for now they thought less of it too.

And then the tree shared the whole story; it could remember every single word, and the little mice were excited to jump up to the highest branch out of pure joy! The next night, many more mice showed up, and on Sunday even two rats came; but they didn’t care about the story, and that upset the little mice, making them start to think less of it too.

‘Is that the only story you know?’ asked the rats.

‘Is that the only story you know?’ the rats asked.

‘The only one,’ answered the tree. ‘I heard that on my happiest evening, but I did not realise then how happy I was.’

‘The only one,’ replied the tree. ‘I heard that on my happiest evening, but I didn’t realize how happy I was back then.’

‘That’s a very poor story. Don’t you know one about bacon or tallow candles? a storeroom story?’

‘That’s a really bad story. Don’t you know one about bacon or tallow candles? A storeroom story?’

‘No,’ said the tree.

‘No,’ said the tree.

‘Then we are much obliged to you,’ said the rats, and they went back to their friends.

‘Then we're really grateful to you,’ said the rats, and they went back to their friends.

At last the little mice went off also, and the tree said, sighing: ‘Really it was very pleasant when the lively little mice sat round and listened whilst I told them stories. But now that’s over too. But now I will think of the time when I shall be brought out again, to keep up my spirits.’

At last, the little mice left too, and the tree sighed, saying, “It was really nice when the cheerful little mice sat around and listened while I told them stories. But that’s over now. Still, I’ll think about the time when I’ll be brought out again to lift my spirits.”

But when did that happen? Well, it was one morning when they came to tidy up the lumber-room; they threw it really rather roughly on the floor, but a servant dragged it off at once downstairs, where there was daylight once more.

But when did that happen? Well, it was one morning when they came to clean up the lumber room; they tossed it rather carelessly on the floor, but a servant immediately took it downstairs, where there was daylight again.

‘Now life begins again!’ thought the tree. It felt the fresh air, the first rays of the sun, and there it was out in the yard! Everything passed so quickly; the tree quite forgot to notice itself, there was so much to look at all around. The yard opened on a garden full of flowers; the roses were so fresh and sweet, hanging over a little trellis, the lime-trees were in blossom, and the swallows flew about, saying: ‘Quirre-virre-vil, my husband has come home;’ but it was not the fir-tree they meant.

‘Now life begins again!’ thought the tree. It felt the fresh air, the first rays of the sun, and there it was out in the yard! Everything happened so quickly; the tree completely forgot to notice itself, there was so much to see all around. The yard opened into a garden full of flowers; the roses were so vibrant and fragrant, hanging over a little trellis, the lime trees were in bloom, and the swallows flew around, saying: ‘Quirre-virre-vil, my husband has come home;’ but it wasn’t the fir-tree they meant.

‘Now I shall live,’ thought the tree joyfully, stretching out its branches wide; but, alas! they were all withered and yellow; and it was lying in a corner among weeds and nettles. The golden star was still on its highest bough, and it glittered in the bright sunlight. In the yard some of the merry children were playing, who had danced so gaily round the tree at Christmas. One of the little ones ran up, and tore off the gold star.

‘Now I can truly live,’ thought the tree happily, stretching its branches wide; but, unfortunately! they were all withered and yellow; and it was lying in a corner among weeds and nettles. The golden star was still on its highest branch, glittering in the bright sunlight. In the yard, some of the cheerful kids were playing, who had danced so joyfully around the tree at Christmas. One of the little ones ran up and tore off the gold star.

‘Look what was left on the ugly old fir-tree!’ he cried, and stamped on the boughs so that they cracked under his feet.

‘Look what was left on the ugly old fir tree!’ he shouted, and stomped on the branches so that they broke under his feet.

And the tree looked at all the splendour and freshness of the flowers in the garden, and then looked at itself, and wished that it had been left lying in the dark corner of the lumber-room; it thought of its fresh youth in the wood, of the merry Christmas Eve, and of the little mice who had listened so happily to the story of Humpty Dumpty.

And the tree looked at all the beauty and freshness of the flowers in the garden, then looked at itself, wishing it had just remained in the dark corner of the storage room; it remembered its vibrant youth in the woods, the joyful Christmas Eve, and the little mice who had listened so happily to the story of Humpty Dumpty.

‘Too late! Too late!’ thought the old tree. ‘If only I had enjoyed myself whilst I could. Now all is over and gone.’

‘Too late! Too late!’ thought the old tree. ‘If only I had made the most of my time while I could. Now everything is over and done.’

And a servant came and cut the tree into small pieces, there was quite a bundle of them; they flickered brightly under the great copper in the brew-house; the tree sighed deeply, and each sigh was like a pistol-shot; so the children who were playing there ran up, and sat in front of the fire, gazing at it, and crying, ‘Piff! puff! bang!’ But for each report, which was really a sigh, the tree was thinking of a summer’s day in the wood, or of a winter’s night out there, when the stars were shining; it thought of Christmas Eve, and of Humpty Dumpty, which was the only story it had heard, or could tell, and then the tree had burnt away.

And a worker came and chopped the tree into small pieces, creating quite a bundle; they flickered brightly under the large copper in the brewing room. The tree sighed deeply, and each sigh sounded like a gunshot; so the children playing nearby ran over and sat in front of the fire, staring at it and shouting, ‘Piff! puff! bang!’ But with each sound, which was really a sigh, the tree remembered a summer day in the woods or a winter night outside when the stars were shining. It thought about Christmas Eve and Humpty Dumpty, the only story it had heard or could tell, and then the tree was burned away.

The children played on in the garden, and the youngest had the golden star on his breast, which the tree had worn on the happiest evening of its life; and now that was past—and the tree had passed away—and the story too, all ended and done with.

The kids kept playing in the garden, and the youngest wore the golden star on his chest, which the tree had sported on the happiest evening of its life; but that was in the past—and the tree was gone—and the story too, all finished and over.

And that’s the way with all stories!

And that's how it is with all stories!

Here our Danish author ends. This is what people call sentiment, and I hope you enjoy it!

Here our Danish author wraps up. This is what people refer to as sentiment, and I hope you enjoy it!





Hans, the Mermaid’s Son

Translated from the Danish.

In a village there once lived a smith called Basmus, who was in a very poor way. He was still a young man, and a strong handsome fellow to boot, but he had many little children and there was little to be earned by his trade. He was, however, a diligent and hard-working man, and when he had no work in the smithy he was out at sea fishing, or gathering wreckage on the shore.

In a village, there once lived a blacksmith named Basmus, who was struggling a lot. He was still young and a strong, good-looking guy, but he had many little kids and not much income from his trade. However, he was a hardworking and dedicated man, and when he didn’t have work at the forge, he would go out to sea fishing or collecting debris on the beach.

It happened one time that he had gone out to fish in good weather, all alone in a little boat, but he did not come home that day, nor the following one, so that all believed he had perished out at sea. On the third day, however, Basmus came to shore again and had his boat full of fish, so big and fat that no one had ever seen their like. There was nothing the matter with him, and he complained neither of hunger or thirst. He had got into a fog, he said, and could not find land again. What he did not tell, however, was where he had been all the time; that only came out six years later, when people got to know that he had been caught by a mermaid out on the deep sea, and had been her guest during the three days that he was missing. From that time forth he went out no more to fish; nor, indeed, did he require to do so, for whenever he went down to the shore it never failed that some wreckage was washed up, and in it all kinds of valuable things. In those days everyone took what they found and got leave to keep it, so that the smith grew more prosperous day by day.

Once, he set out to fish on a nice day, all alone in a small boat, but he didn't return that day or the next. Everyone thought he had drowned at sea. On the third day, though, Basmus came back to shore with his boat full of fish, so big and fat that no one had ever seen anything like them. He seemed fine and didn't complain of hunger or thirst. He said he had gotten lost in a fog and couldn't find his way back. However, he left out where he had actually been; that only came out six years later when people learned that he had been caught by a mermaid in the deep sea and had been her guest during the three days he was missing. After that, he never went fishing again, nor did he need to, because whenever he went down to the shore, there was always some wreckage washed up, and it contained all sorts of valuable things. Back then, everyone took what they found and were allowed to keep it, so the smith became more successful day by day.

When seven years had passed since the smith went out to sea, it happened one morning, as he stood in the smithy, mending a plough, that a handsome young lad came in to him and said, ‘Good-day, father; my mother the mermaid sends her greetings, and says that she has had me for six years now, and you can keep me for as long.’

When seven years had gone by since the blacksmith left for the sea, one morning as he was in the forge fixing a plow, a good-looking young man walked in and said, ‘Good day, father; my mother the mermaid sends her regards and says she’s had me for six years now, and you can keep me for as long as you want.’

He was a strange enough boy to be six years old, for he looked as if he were eighteen, and was even bigger and stronger than lads commonly are at that age.

He was an unusual boy for six years old because he looked like he was eighteen and was bigger and stronger than most kids his age.

‘Will you have a bite of bread?’ said the smith.

‘Do you want a piece of bread?’ said the smith.

‘Oh, yes,’ said Hans, for that was his name.

‘Oh, yes,’ said Hans, which was his name.

The smith then told his wife to cut a piece of bread for him. She did so, and the boy swallowed it at one mouthful and went out again to the smithy to his father.

The blacksmith then told his wife to cut him a piece of bread. She did, and the boy swallowed it in one bite before heading back out to the forge to see his father.

‘Have you got all you can eat?’ said the smith.

"Do you have all-you-can-eat?" asked the blacksmith.

‘No,’ said Hans, ‘that was just a little bit.’

‘No,’ said Hans, ‘that was just a tiny bit.’

The smith went into the house and took a whole loaf, which he cut into two slices and put butter and cheese between them, and this he gave to Hans. In a while the boy came out to the smithy again.

The blacksmith went into the house and grabbed a whole loaf of bread, which he cut into two slices and put butter and cheese between them. He then handed it to Hans. After a while, the boy came back out to the smithy.

‘Well, have you got as much as you can eat?’ said the smith.

'Well, do you have enough to eat?' said the blacksmith.

‘No, not nearly,’ said Hans; ‘I must try to find a better place than this, for I can see that I shall never get my fill here.’

‘No, not even close,’ said Hans; ‘I need to look for a better place than this, because I can tell I’ll never be satisfied here.’

Hans wished to set off at once, as soon as his father would make a staff for him of such a kind as he wanted.

Hans wanted to leave immediately, as soon as his father would make him a staff like the one he had in mind.

‘It must be of iron,’ said he, ‘and one that can hold out.’

‘It has to be made of iron,’ he said, ‘and it has to be strong enough to last.’

The smith brought him an iron rod as thick as an ordinary staff, but Hans took it and twisted it round his finger, so that wouldn’t do. Then the smith came dragging one as thick as a waggon-pole, but Hans bent it over his knee and broke it like a straw. The smith then had to collect all the iron he had, and Hans held it while his father forged for him a staff, which was heavier than the anvil. When Hans had got this he said, ‘Many thanks, father; now I have got my inheritance.’ With this he set off into the country, and the smith was very pleased to be rid of that son, before he ate him out of house and home.

The blacksmith brought him an iron rod as thick as a regular staff, but Hans took it and twisted it around his finger, so that didn't work. Then the blacksmith came back dragging a rod as thick as a wagon pole, but Hans bent it over his knee and snapped it like a piece of straw. The blacksmith then had to gather all the iron he had, and Hans held it while his father forged a staff for him, which was heavier than the anvil. When Hans got this, he said, “Thanks a lot, Dad; now I have my inheritance.” With that, he set off into the countryside, and the blacksmith was very happy to be rid of that son before he ate him out of house and home.

Hans first arrived at a large estate, and it so happened that the squire himself was standing outside the farmyard.

Hans first arrived at a large estate, and it just so happened that the squire himself was standing outside the farmyard.

‘Where are you going?’ said the squire.

‘Where are you going?’ asked the squire.

‘I am looking for a place,’ said Hans, ‘where they have need of strong fellows, and can give them plenty to eat.’

‘I’m looking for a place,’ said Hans, ‘where they need strong guys and can give them plenty to eat.’

‘Well,’ said the squire, ‘I generally have twenty-four men at this time of the year, but I have only twelve just now, so I can easily take you on.’

‘Well,’ said the squire, ‘I usually have twenty-four men at this time of year, but I only have twelve right now, so I can easily take you on.’

‘Very well,’ said Hans, ‘I shall easily do twelve men’s work, but then I must also have as much to eat as the twelve would.’

‘Alright,’ said Hans, ‘I can easily do the work of twelve men, but I’ll need to eat as much as those twelve would.’

All this was agreed to, and the squire took Hans into the kitchen, and told the servant girls that the new man was to have as much food as the other twelve. It was arranged that he should have a pot to himself, and he could then use the ladle to take his food with.

All of this was agreed upon, and the squire took Hans into the kitchen, telling the servant girls that the new guy was to get as much food as the other twelve. It was decided that he would have a pot to himself, and he could use the ladle to serve his food.

It was in the evening that Hans arrived there, so he did nothing more that day than eat his supper—a big pot of buck-wheat porridge, which he cleaned to the bottom and was then so far satisfied that he said he could sleep on that, so he went off to bed. He slept both well and long, and all the rest were up and at their work while he was still sleeping soundly. The squire was also on foot, for he was curious to see how the new man would behave who was both to eat and work for twelve.

It was in the evening when Hans arrived, so he did nothing more that day than eat his dinner—a big pot of buckwheat porridge, which he finished completely. He was satisfied enough to say he could sleep on that, so he went to bed. He slept well and long, while everyone else was up and busy with their work while he was still sleeping soundly. The squire was also awake, curious to see how the new guy would manage, given that he would both eat and work for twelve.

But as yet there was no Hans to be seen, and the sun was already high in the heavens, so the squire himself went and called on him.

But there was still no sign of Hans, and the sun was already high in the sky, so the squire went to check on him himself.

‘Get up, Hans,’ he cried; ‘you are sleeping too long.’

‘Get up, Hans,’ he shouted; ‘you’re sleeping too long.’

Hans woke up and rubbed his eyes. ‘Yes, that’s true,’ he said, ‘I must get up and have my breakfast.’

Hans woke up and rubbed his eyes. ‘Yeah, that’s right,’ he said, ‘I need to get up and eat breakfast.’

So he rose and dressed himself, and went into the kitchen, where he got his pot of porridge; he swallowed all of this, and then asked what work he was to have.

So he got up, got dressed, and went into the kitchen, where he grabbed his pot of porridge. He ate all of it and then asked what work he had to do.

He was to thresh that day, said the squire; the other twelve men were already busy at it. There were twelve threshing-floors, and the twelve men were at work on six of them—two on each. Hans must thresh by himself all that was lying upon the other six floors. He went out to the barn and got hold of a flail. Then he looked to see how the others did it and did the same, but at hte first stroke he smashed the flail in pieces. There were several flails hanging there, and Hans took the one after the other, but they all went the same way, every one flying in splinters at the first stroke. He then looked round for something else to work with, and found a pair of strong beams lying near. Next he caught sight of a horse-hide nailed up on the barn-door. With the beams he made a flail, using the skin to tie them together. The one beam he used as a handle, and the other to strike with, and now that was all right. But the barn was too low, there was no room to swing the flail, and the floors were too small. Hans, however, found a remedy for this—he simply lifted the whole roof off the barn, and set it down in the field beside. He then emptied down all the corn that he could lay his hands on and threshed away. He went through one lot after another, and it was ll the same to him what he got hold of, so before midday he had threshed all the squire’s grain, his rye and wheat and barley and oats, all mixed through each other. When he was finished with this, he lifted the roof up on the barn again, like setting a lid on a box, and went in and told the squire that the job was done.

He was supposed to thresh that day, said the squire; the other twelve men were already hard at work. There were twelve threshing-floors, and the twelve men were working on six of them—two on each. Hans had to thresh by himself all the grain lying on the other six floors. He went out to the barn and grabbed a flail. Then he watched how the others did it and tried to do the same, but with the first swing, he shattered the flail into pieces. There were several flails hanging there, and Hans took one after another, but they all broke the same way, splintering at the first hit. He then looked around for something else to use and found a couple of strong beams nearby. Next, he noticed a horse-hide nailed to the barn door. With the beams, he fashioned a flail, using the skin to tie them together. He used one beam as a handle and the other to strike with, and that worked fine. But the barn was too low, there wasn't enough space to swing the flail, and the floors were too small. Hans, however, found a solution—he simply lifted the whole roof off the barn and set it down in the field beside it. He then emptied all the grain he could get his hands on and started threshing. He worked his way through one pile after another, and it didn’t matter to him what he grabbed, so by midday, he had threshed all of the squire's grain, including his rye, wheat, barley, and oats, all mixed together. When he finished, he put the roof back on the barn, like closing a box, and went in to tell the squire that the job was done.

The squire opened his eyes at this announcement; and came out to see if it was really true. It was true, sure enough, but he was scarcely delighted with the mixed grain that he got from all his crops. However, when he saw the flail that Hans had used, and learned how he had made room for himself to swing it, he was so afraid of the strong fellow, that he dared not say anything, except that it was a good thing he had got it threshed; but it had still to be cleaned.

The squire opened his eyes at this news and went outside to see if it was really true. It definitely was, but he wasn’t exactly thrilled with the mixed grain he got from all his crops. However, when he saw the flail that Hans had used and learned how he cleared space to swing it, he was so intimidated by the strong guy that he didn’t dare say anything except that it was a good thing he had it threshed; but it still needed to be cleaned.

‘What does that mean?’ asked Hans.

'What does that mean?' Hans asked.

It was explained to him that the corn and the chaff had to be separated; as yet both were lying in one heap, right up to the roof. Hans began to take up a little and sift it in his hands, but he soon saw that this would never do. He soon thought of a plan, however; he opened both barn-doors, and then lay down at one end and blew, so that all the chaff flew out and lay like a sand-bank at the other end of the barn, and the grain was as clean as it could be. Then he reported to the squire that that job also was done. The squire said that that was well; there was nothing more for him to do that day. Off went Hans to the kitchen, and got as much as he could eat; then he went and took a midday nap which lasted till supper-time.

He was told that the corn and the chaff needed to be separated; for now, both were piled up high, all the way to the roof. Hans started to grab a little and sift it in his hands, but he quickly realized that wouldn’t work. However, he soon came up with a plan; he opened both barn doors, lay down at one end, and blew so that all the chaff flew out and settled like a sandbank at the other end of the barn, leaving the grain perfectly clean. Then he told the squire that the job was done. The squire said that was good; there was nothing else for him to do that day. Hans headed to the kitchen and ate as much as he could, then he took a midday nap that lasted until dinner.

Meanwhile the squire was quite miserable, and made his moan to his wife, saying that she must help him to find some means to getting rid of this strong fellow, for he durst not give him his leave. She sent for the steward, and it was arranged that next day all the men should go to the forest for fire-wood, and that they should make a bargain among them, that the one who came home last with his load should be hanged. They thought they could easily manage that it would be Hans who would lose his life, for the others would be early on the road, while Hans would certainly oversleep himself. In the evening, therefore, the men sat and talked together, saying that next morning they must set out early to the forest, and as they had a hard day’s work and a long journey before them, they would, for their amusement, make a compact, that whichever of them came home last with his load should lose his life on the gallows. So Hans had no objections to make.

Meanwhile, the squire was feeling pretty miserable and complained to his wife, saying she had to help him find a way to get rid of this strong guy, because he was too scared to give him his leave. She called for the steward, and they decided that the next day, all the men would go to the forest for firewood, and they would make a deal among themselves that whoever came back last with their load would be hanged. They figured they could easily make it happen that Hans would be the one to lose his life, since the others would get on the road early while Hans would definitely oversleep. So that evening, the men sat together and talked, agreeing that they needed to set off early to the forest in the morning, and since they had a tough day of work and a long journey ahead, for fun, they would make a pact that whoever came back last with their load would face hanging. So Hans didn’t have any objections to that.

Long before the sun was up next morning, all the twelve men were on foot. They took all the best horses and carts, and drove off to the forest. Hans, however, lay and slept on, and the squire said, ‘Just let him lie.’

Long before the sun came up the next morning, all twelve men were on their feet. They took the best horses and carts and drove off to the forest. Hans, however, kept sleeping, and the squire said, "Just let him lie."

At last, Hans thought it was time to have his breakfast, so he got up and put on his clothes. He took plenty of time to his breakfast, and then went out to get his horse and cart ready. The others had taken everything that was any good, so that he had a difficulty in scraping together four wheels of different sizes and fixing them to an old cart, and he could find no other horses than a pair of old hacks. He did not know where it lay, but he followed the track of the other carts, and in that way came to it all right. On coming to the gate leading into the forest, he was unfortunate enough to break it in pieces, so he took a huge stone that was lying on the field, seven ells long, and seven ells broad, and set this in the gap, then he went on and joined the others. These laughed at him heartily, for they had laboured as hard as they could since daybreak, and had helped each other to fell trees and put them on the carts, so that all of these were now loaded except one.

At last, Hans decided it was time for breakfast, so he got up and dressed. He took his time with breakfast, then headed outside to get his horse and cart ready. The others had taken everything useful, so he had a tough time finding four wheels of different sizes to attach to an old cart, and the only horses he could find were a pair of old nags. He wasn’t sure where to go, but he followed the path of the other carts and managed to get there. When he reached the gate to the forest, he accidentally broke it apart, so he picked up a huge stone lying in the field, seven meters long and seven meters wide, and used it to fill the gap before moving on to join the others. They all laughed at him because they had been working hard since dawn, helping each other cut down trees and load them onto the carts, so all of them were loaded except for one.

Hans got hold of a woodman’s axe and proceeded to fell a tree, but he destroyed the edge and broke the shaft at the first blow. He therefore laid down the axe, put his arms round the tree, and pulled it up by the roots. This he threw upon his cart, and then another and another, and thus he went on while all the others forgot their work, and stood with open mouths, gazing at this strange woodcraft. All at once they began to hurry; the last cart was loaded, and they whipped up their horses, so as to be the first to arrive home.

Hans got a woodman’s axe and tried to chop down a tree, but he ruined the blade and broke the handle with the first hit. So, he set the axe aside, wrapped his arms around the tree, and yanked it out by the roots. He tossed it onto his cart, then grabbed another, and kept going while everyone else forgot their work, staring in disbelief at his unusual skill. Suddenly, they all rushed to finish; the last cart was packed, and they spurred their horses on to be the first to get home.

When Hans had finished his work, he again put his old hacks into the cart, but they could not move it from the spot. He was annoyed at this, and took them out again, twisted a rope round the cart, and all the trees, lifted the whole affair on his back, and set off home, leading the horses behind him by the rein. When he reached the gate, he found the whole row of carts standing there, unable to get any further for the stone which lay in the gap.

When Hans finished his work, he put his old hacks back in the cart, but they couldn't budge it from its spot. He was frustrated by this, so he took them out again, wrapped a rope around the cart and all the trees, lifted the whole thing onto his back, and headed home, leading the horses behind him by the reins. When he got to the gate, he saw a whole line of carts blocking the way, unable to move because of the stone that was in the gap.

‘What!’ said Hans, ‘can twelve men not move that stone?’ With that he lifted it and threw it out of hte way, and went on with his burden on his back, and the horses behind him, and arrived at the farm long before any of the others. The squire was walking about there, looking and looking, for he was very curious to know what had happened. Finally, he caught sight of Hans coming along in this fashion, and was so frightened that he did not know what to do, but he shut the gate and put on the bar. When Hans reached the gate of the courtyard, he laid down the trees and hammered at it, but no one came to open it. He then took the trees and tossed them over the barn into the yard, and the cart after them, so that every wheel flew off in a different direction.

‘What!’ said Hans, ‘can’t twelve men move that stone?’ With that, he lifted it and threw it out of the way, then continued on with his load on his back, with the horses following him, and arrived at the farm long before anyone else. The squire was walking around, looking and looking, because he was very curious about what had happened. Finally, he spotted Hans coming along like this and was so startled that he didn’t know what to do, so he shut the gate and put the bar on it. When Hans reached the courtyard gate, he set down the trees and banged on it, but no one came to open it. He then picked up the trees and tossed them over the barn into the yard, along with the cart, causing every wheel to fly off in a different direction.

When the squire saw this, he thought to himself, ‘The horses will come the same way if I don’t open the door,’ so he did this.

When the squire saw this, he thought to himself, 'The horses will come the same way if I don’t open the door,' so he did just that.

‘Good day, master,’ said Hans, and put the horses into the stable, and went into the kitchen, to get something to eat. At length the other men came home with their loads. When they came in, Hans said to them, ‘Do you remember the bargain we made last night? Which of you is it that’s going to be hanged?’ ‘Oh,’ said they, ‘that was only a joke; it didn’t mean anything.’ ‘Oh well, it doesn’t matter, ‘said Hans, and there was no more about it.

‘Good day, boss,’ said Hans, as he put the horses in the stable and headed to the kitchen to grab a bite to eat. Eventually, the other men returned with their loads. When they came in, Hans asked them, ‘Do you remember the deal we made last night? Who's the one that's supposed to be hanged?’ ‘Oh,’ they replied, ‘that was just a joke; it didn’t mean anything.’ ‘Well, that’s fine,’ said Hans, and that was the end of it.

The squire, however, and his wife and the steward, had much to say to each other about the terrible man they had got, and all were agreed that they must get rid of him in some way or other. The steward said that he would manage this all right. Next morning they were to clean the well, and they would use of that opportunity. They would get him down into the well, and then have a big mill-stone ready to throw down on top of him—that would settle him. After that they could just fill in the well, and then escape being at any expense for his funeral. Both the squire and his wife thought this a splendid idea, and went about rejoicing at the thought that now they would get rid of Hans.

The squire, his wife, and the steward had a lot to discuss about the terrible man they had gotten, and they all agreed that they needed to find a way to get rid of him. The steward said he would take care of it. The next morning, they planned to clean the well, and they would use that opportunity. They would get him to go down into the well, and then have a heavy millstone ready to drop on him—that would take care of him. After that, they could just fill in the well and avoid having to pay for his funeral. Both the squire and his wife thought this was a brilliant idea and were excited at the prospect of finally getting rid of Hans.

But Hans was hard to kill, as we shall see. He slept long next morning, as he always did, and finally, as he would not waken by himself, the squire had to go and call him. ‘Get up, Hans, you are sleeping too long,’ he cried. Hans woke up and rubbed his eyes. ‘That’s so,’ said he, ‘I shall rise and have my breakfast.’ He got up then and dressed himself, while the breakfast stood waiting for him. When he had finished the whole of this, he asked what he was to do that day. He was told to help the other men to clean out the well. That was all right, and he went out and found the other men waiting for him. To these he said that they could choose whichever task they liked—either to go down into the well and fill the buckets while he pulled them up, or pull them up, and he alone would go down to the bottom of the well. They answered that they would rather stay above-ground, as there would be no room for so many of them down in the well.

But Hans was tough to get rid of, as we will see. He slept in the next morning, like he always did, and finally, since he wouldn’t wake up by himself, the squire had to go call him. “Get up, Hans, you’re sleeping too long,” he shouted. Hans woke up and rubbed his eyes. “That’s true,” he said, “I’ll get up and have my breakfast.” He got up and got dressed while breakfast waited for him. Once he finished all of it, he asked what he was supposed to do that day. He was told to help the other men clean out the well. That sounded good, and he went outside to find the other men waiting for him. He told them they could choose whichever task they wanted—either to go down into the well and fill the buckets while he pulled them up, or he would go down to the bottom of the well while they pulled the buckets up. They replied that they would rather stay above ground since there wouldn’t be enough room for all of them down in the well.

Hans therefore went down alone, and began to clean out the well, but the men had arranged how they were to act, and immediately each of them seized a stone from a heap of huge blocks, and threw them down above him, thinking to kill him with these. Hans, however, gave no more heed to this than to shout up to them, to keep the hens away from the well, for they were scraping gravel down on the top of him.

Hans went down by himself and started to clean out the well, but the men had a plan in place. Each one grabbed a stone from a pile of large blocks and threw them down at him, hoping to kill him with them. Hans, however, paid no attention to this; he just shouted up to them to keep the hens away from the well, as they were kicking gravel down on top of him.

They then saw that they could not kill him with little stones, but they had still the big one left. The whole twelve of them set to work with poles and rollers and rolled the big mill-stone to the brink of the well. It was with the greatest difficulty that they got it thrown down there, and now they had no doubt that he had got all that he wanted. But the stone happened to fall so luckily that his head went right through the hole in the middle of the mill-stone, so that it sat round his neck like a priest’s collar. At this, Hans would stay down no longer. He came out of the well, with the mill-stone round his neck, ad went straight to the squire and complained that the other men were trying to make a fool of him. He would not be their priest, he said; he had too little learning for that. Saying this, he bent down his head and shook the stone off, so that it crushed one of the squire’s big toes.

They realized they couldn’t kill him with small stones, but they still had the big one left. All twelve of them worked together with poles and rollers to roll the heavy millstone to the edge of the well. They struggled greatly to get it thrown down, and now they were sure he had gotten everything he wanted. But the stone fell just right, and his head went right through the hole in the middle of the millstone, making it sit around his neck like a priest’s collar. At this, Hans couldn’t stay down anymore. He climbed out of the well with the millstone around his neck and went straight to the squire, complaining that the other men were trying to mock him. He said he wouldn’t be their priest because he didn’t have enough education for that. With that, he bent his head and shook off the stone, crushing one of the squire’s big toes.

The squire went limping in to his wife, and the steward was sent for. He was told that he must devise some plan for getting rid of this terrible person. The scheme he had devised before had been of no use, and now good counsel was scarce.

The squire limped into the room to see his wife, and they called for the steward. He was told he needed to come up with a plan to get rid of this awful person. The plan he had thought of before didn’t work, and now good advice was hard to find.

‘Oh, no’ said the steward, ‘there are good enough ways yet. The squire can send him this evening to fish in Devilmoss Lake: he will never escape alive from there, for no one can go there by night for Old Eric.’

‘Oh, no,’ said the steward, ‘there are still plenty of good ways. The squire can send him this evening to fish in Devilmoss Lake: he will never come back alive from there, because no one can go there at night with Old Eric.’

That was a grand idea, both the squire and his wife thought, and so he limped out again to Hans, and said that he would punish his men for having tried to make a fool of him. Meanwhile, Hans could do a little job where he would be free from these rascals. He should go out on the lake and fish there that night, and would then be free from all work on the following day.

That was a great idea, both the squire and his wife thought, so he limped back out to Hans and said he would make his men pay for trying to embarrass him. In the meantime, Hans could take on a little job where he wouldn’t have to deal with those troublemakers. He should go out on the lake and fish that night, and then he would be free from any work the next day.

‘All right,’ said Hans; ‘I am well content with that, but I must have something with me to eat—a baking of bread, a cask of butter, a barrel of ale, and a keg of brandy. I can’t do with less than that.’

‘All right,’ said Hans; ‘I’m good with that, but I need to take some food with me—a loaf of bread, a barrel of butter, a keg of beer, and a cask of brandy. I can't settle for anything less than that.’

The squire said that he could easily get all that, so Hans got all of these tied up together, hung them over his shoulder on his good staff, and tramped away to Devilmoss Lake.

The squire said he could easily get all that, so Hans tied everything up together, threw it over his shoulder on his sturdy staff, and marched off to Devilmoss Lake.

There he got into the boat, rowed out upon the lake, and got everything ready to fish. As he now lay out there in the middle of the lake, and it was pretty late in the evening, he thought he would have something to eat first, before starting to work. Just as he was at his busiest with this, Old Eric rose out of the lake, caught him by the cuff of the neck, whipped him out of the boat, and dragged him down to the bottom. It was a lucky thing that Hans had his walking-stick with him that day, and had just time to catch hold of it when he felt Old Eric’s claws in his neck, so when they got down to the bottom he said, ‘Stop now, just wait a little; here is solid ground.’ With that he caught Old Eric by the back of the neck with one hand, and hammered away on his back with the staff, till he beat him out as flat as a pancake. Old Eric then began to lament and howl, begging him just to let him go, and he would never come back to the lake again.

There he got into the boat, paddled out onto the lake, and got everything ready to fish. As he lay there in the middle of the lake, it was getting pretty late in the evening, and he thought he’d eat something first before starting to work. Just as he was in the middle of this, Old Eric rose up out of the lake, grabbed him by the collar, yanked him out of the boat, and dragged him down to the bottom. Fortunately, Hans had his walking stick with him that day and managed to grab it just as he felt Old Eric’s claws on his neck, so when they reached the bottom he said, "Wait a minute, here’s solid ground." With that, he grabbed Old Eric by the back of the neck with one hand and started hitting him on the back with the stick until he flattened him out like a pancake. Old Eric then started to wail and begged him to let him go, promising he would never return to the lake again.

‘No, my good fellow,’ said Hans, ‘you won’t get off until you promise to bring all the fish in the lake up to the squire’s courtyard, before to-morrow morning.’

‘No, my good friend,’ said Hans, ‘you won’t be let go until you promise to bring all the fish from the lake to the squire’s courtyard by tomorrow morning.’

Old Eric eagerly promised this, if Hans would only let him go; so Hans rowed ashore, ate up the rest of his provisions, and went home to bed.

Old Eric eagerly promised this, if Hans would just let him go; so Hans rowed to shore, finished off the rest of his supplies, and went home to sleep.

Next morning, when the squire rose and opened his front door, the fish came tumbling into the porch, and the whole yard was crammed full of them. He ran in again to his wife, for he could never devise anything himself, and said to her, ‘What shall we do with him now? Old Eric hasn’t taken him. I am certain that all the fish are out of the lake, for the yard is just filled with them.’

Next morning, when the squire got up and opened his front door, the fish came spilling into the porch, and the whole yard was packed with them. He rushed back inside to his wife because he could never think of anything on his own, and said to her, ‘What should we do with him now? Old Eric hasn’t taken him. I’m sure all the fish are out of the lake because the yard is completely filled with them.’

‘Yes, that’s a bad business,’ said she; ‘you must see if you can’t get him sent to Purgatory, to demand tribute.’ The squire therefore made his way to the men’s quarters, to speak to Hans, and it took him all his time to push his way along the walls, under the eaves, on account of the fish that filled the yard. He thanked Hans for having fished so well, and said that now he had an errand for him, which he could only give to a trusty servant, and that was to journey to Purgatory, and demand three years tribute, which, he said, was owing to him from that quarter.

‘Yeah, that’s not good,’ she said; ‘you should see if you can get him sent to Purgatory to ask for tribute.’ So, the squire made his way to the men's quarters to talk to Hans, and it took him a lot of time to navigate along the walls, under the eaves, because of the fish that filled the yard. He thanked Hans for doing such a great job fishing and said that now he had a job for him, which he could only give to a trusted servant, and that was to travel to Purgatory to collect three years’ worth of tribute, which he claimed was due from that place.

‘Willingly,’ said Hans; ‘but what road do I go, to get there?’

"Willingly," Hans said, "but which way should I go to get there?"

The squire stood, and did not know what to say, and had first to go in to his wife to ask her.

The squire stood there, unsure of what to say, and first had to go in to his wife to ask her.

‘Oh, what a fool you are!’ said she, ‘can’t you direct him straight forward, south through the wood? Whether he gets there or not, we shall be quit of him.’

‘Oh, what a fool you are!’ she said. ‘Can’t you just send him straight ahead, south through the woods? Whether he makes it or not, we’ll be rid of him.’

Out goes the squire again to Hans.

Out goes the squire again to Hans.

‘The way lies straight forward, south through the wood,’ said he.

‘The path goes straight ahead, south through the woods,’ he said.

Hans then must have his provisions for the journey; two bakings of bread, two casks of butter, two barrels of ale, and two kegs of brandy. He tied all these up together, and got them on his shoulder hanging on his good walking-stick, and off he tramped southward.

Hans then needed to gather his supplies for the trip: two loaves of bread, two casks of butter, two barrels of beer, and two kegs of brandy. He bundled everything up together, slung it over his shoulder with his sturdy walking stick, and set off tramping southward.

After he had got through the wood, there was more than one road, and he was in doubt which of them was the right one, so he sat down and opened up his bundle of provisions. He found he had left his knife at home, but by good chance, there was a plough lying close at hand, so he took the coulter of this to cut the bread with. As he sat there and took his bite, a man came riding past him.

After he got through the woods, there was more than one path, and he wasn't sure which one was the right one, so he sat down and opened his pack of food. He realized he had left his knife at home, but luckily, there was a plow nearby, so he used the blade of it to cut the bread. While he was sitting there taking a bite, a man rode past him.

‘Where are you from?’ said Hans.

‘Where are you from?’ Hans asked.

‘From Purgatory,’ said the man.

"From Purgatory," said the guy.

‘Then stop and wait a little,’ said Hans; but the man was in a hurry, and would not stop, so Hans ran after him and caught the horse by the tail. This brought it down on its hind legs, and the man went flying over its head into a ditch. ‘Just wait a little,’ said Hans; ‘I am going the same way.’ He got his provisions tied up again, and laid them on the horse’s back; then he took hold of the reins and said to the man, ‘We two can go along together on foot.’

‘Then stop and wait a minute,’ said Hans; but the man was in a hurry and wouldn’t stop, so Hans ran after him and grabbed the horse by the tail. This caused the horse to rear up on its hind legs, and the man went flying over its head into a ditch. ‘Just wait a minute,’ said Hans; ‘I’m going the same way.’ He re-tied his supplies and placed them on the horse’s back; then he took hold of the reins and said to the man, ‘We can walk together.’

As they went on their way Hans told the stranger both about the errand he had on hand and the fun he had had with Old Eric. The other said but little but he was well acquainted with the way, and it was no long time before they arrived at the gate. There both horse and rider disappeared, and Hans was left alone outside. ‘They will come and let me in presently,’ he thought to himself; but no one came. He hammered at the gate; still no one appeared. Then he got tired of waiting, and smashed at the gate with his staff until he knocked it in pieces and got inside. A whole troop of little demons came down upon him and asked what he wanted. His master’s compliments, said Hans, and he wanted three years’ tribute. At this they howled at him, and were about to lay hold of him and drag him off; but when they had got some raps from his walking-stick they let go again, howled still louder than before, and ran in to Old Eric, who was still in bed, after his adventure in the lake. They told him that a messenger had come from the squire at Devilmoss to demand three years’ tribute. He had knocked the gate to pieces and bruised their arms and legs with his iron staff.

As they traveled, Hans shared with the stranger both the task he was on and the fun he had with Old Eric. The stranger didn’t say much but clearly knew the way, and before long, they reached the gate. There, both horse and rider vanished, leaving Hans alone outside. "They'll come and let me in soon," he thought, but no one came. He knocked on the gate, but still, no one appeared. Growing tired of waiting, he hit the gate with his staff until he broke it apart and got inside. A whole bunch of little demons surrounded him and asked what he wanted. "My master's regards," Hans said, "and he wants three years' tribute." At this, they howled at him and were about to grab him and drag him off, but after getting a few hits from his walking stick, they let go, howled even louder, and rushed off to Old Eric, who was still in bed after his adventure in the lake. They told him that a messenger had come from the squire at Devilmoss to demand three years' tribute, and that he had smashed the gate and hurt their arms and legs with his iron staff.

‘Give him three years’! give him ten!’ shouted Old Eric, ‘only don’t let him come near me.’

“Give him three years! Give him ten!” shouted Old Eric, “just don’t let him come near me.”

So all the little demons came dragging so much silver and gold that it was something awful. Hans filled his bundle with gold and silver coins, put it on his neck, and tramped back to his master, who was scared beyond all measure at seeing him again.

So all the little demons came dragging so much silver and gold that it was overwhelming. Hans filled his bag with gold and silver coins, put it around his neck, and stomped back to his master, who was scared out of his mind at seeing him again.

But Hans was also tired of service now. Of all the gold and silver he brought with him he let the squire keep one half, and he was glad enough, both for the money and at getting rid of Hans. The other half he took home to his father the smith in Furreby. To him also he said, ‘Farewell;’ he was now tired of living on shore among mortal men, and preferred to go home again to his mother. Since that time no one has ever seen Hans, the Mermaid’s son.

But Hans was also tired of serving now. Of all the gold and silver he brought with him, he let the squire keep half, and the squire was happy enough, both for the money and to be rid of Hans. He took the other half home to his father, the blacksmith in Furreby. To him, he also said, ‘Goodbye;’ he was now tired of living on land among people and preferred to go back home to his mother. Since then, no one has ever seen Hans, the Mermaid’s son.





Peter Bull

From the Danish.

There once lived in Denmark a peasant and his wife who owned a very good farm, but had no children. They often lamented to each other that they had no one of their own to inherit all the wealth that they possessed. They continued to prosper, and became rich people, but there was no heir to it all.

There once lived in Denmark a farmer and his wife who owned a really good farm, but they had no children. They often complained to each other that they didn’t have anyone to inherit all the wealth they had. They continued to succeed and became wealthy, but there was no heir to all of it.

One year it happened that they owned a pretty little bull-calf, which they called Peter. It was the prettiest little creature they had ever seen—so beautiful and so wise that it understood everything that was said to it, and so gentle and so full of play that both the man and his wife came to be as fond of it as if it had been their own child.

One year, they ended up with a cute little bull-calf named Peter. He was the cutest little thing they had ever seen—so beautiful and so smart that he understood everything said to him, and so gentle and playful that both the man and his wife grew to love him as if he were their own child.

One day the man said to his wife, ‘I wonder, now, whether our parish clerk could teach Peter to talk; in that case we could not do better than adopt him as our son, and let him inherit all that we possess.’

One day the man said to his wife, “I wonder if our parish clerk could teach Peter to talk; if so, we couldn’t do better than adopt him as our son and let him inherit everything we have.”

‘Well, I don’t know,’ said his wife, ‘our clerk is tremendously learned, and knows much more than his Paternoster, and I could almost believe that he might be able to teach Peter to talk, for Peter has a wonderfully good head too. You might at least ask him about it.’

‘Well, I don’t know,’ said his wife, ‘our clerk is really knowledgeable and knows a lot more than just the basics, and I could almost believe that he could teach Peter to talk, since Peter is also really bright. You might at least ask him about it.’

Off went the man to the clerk, and asked him whether he thought he could teach a bull-calf that they had to speak, for they wished so much to have it as their heir.

Off went the man to the clerk and asked him if he thought he could teach a bull-calf to speak, because they really wanted it to be their heir.

The clerk was no fool; he looked round about to see that no one could overhear them, and said, ‘Oh, yes, I can easily do that, but you must not speak to anyone about it. It must be done in all secrecy, and the priest must not know of it, otherwise I shall get into trouble, as it is forbidden. It will also cost you something, as some very expensive books are required.’

The clerk wasn't naive; he glanced around to ensure no one was listening and said, "Sure, I can handle that, but you can't tell anyone. It needs to be done quietly, and the priest can't find out, or I'll get into trouble since it's not allowed. It'll also cost you a bit, as some pretty pricey books will be needed."

That did not matter at all, the man said; they would not care so very much what it cost. The clerk could have a hundred dollars to begin with to buy the books. He also promised to tell no one about it, and to bring the calf round in the evening.

That didn't matter at all, the man said; they wouldn't care too much about the cost. The clerk could have a hundred dollars upfront to buy the books. He also promised not to tell anyone about it and to bring the calf around in the evening.

He gave the clerk the hundred dollars on the spot, and in the evening took the calf round to him, and the clerk promised to do his best with it. In a week’s time he came back to the clerk to hear about the calf and see how it was thriving. The clerk, however, said that he could not get a sight of it, for then Peter would long after him and forget all that he had already learned. He was getting on well with his learning, but another hundred dollars were needed, as they must have more books. The peasant had the money with him, so he gave it to the clerk, and went home again with high hopes.

He handed the clerk a hundred dollars right away, and later that evening, he brought the calf to him. The clerk promised to take good care of it. A week later, he returned to the clerk to check on the calf and see how it was doing. However, the clerk said he couldn't show it to him because then Peter would start looking for it and forget everything he had already learned. He was making good progress with his studies, but another hundred dollars was needed for more books. The peasant had the money with him, so he gave it to the clerk and went home feeling hopeful.

In another week the man came again to learn what progress Peter had made now.

In another week, the man came back to find out how much progress Peter had made now.

‘He is getting on very well,’ said the clerk.

‘He’s doing really well,’ said the clerk.

‘I suppose he can’t say anything yet?’ said the man.

‘I guess he can’t say anything yet?’ said the man.

‘Oh, yes,’ said the clerk, ‘he can say “Moo” now.’

‘Oh, yes,’ said the clerk, ‘he can say “Moo” now.’

‘Do you think he will get on with his learning?’ asked the peasant.

‘Do you think he will engage with his learning?’ asked the peasant.

‘Oh, yes,’ said the clerk, ‘but I shall want another hundred dollars for books. Peter can’t learn well out of the ones that he has got.’

‘Oh, yes,’ said the clerk, ‘but I’ll need another hundred dollars for books. Peter can’t learn properly with the ones he has.’

‘Well, well,’ said the man, ‘what must be spent shall be spent.’

‘Well, well,’ said the man, ‘what needs to be spent will be spent.’

So he gave the clerk the third hundred dollars for books, and a cask of good old ale for Peter. The clerk drank the ale himself, and gave the calf milk, which he thought would be better for it.

So he handed the clerk the third hundred dollars for books, along with a keg of good old ale for Peter. The clerk drank the ale himself and gave the calf milk, which he believed would be better for it.

Some weeks passed, during which the peasant did not come round to ask after the calf, being frightened lest it should cost him another hundred dollars, for he had begun to squirm a bit at having to part with so much money. Meanwhile the clerk decided that the calf was as fat as it could be, so he killed it. After he had got all the beef out of the way he went inside, put on his black clothes, and made his way to the peasant’s house.

Some weeks went by, during which the farmer didn’t come to check on the calf because he was worried it would cost him another hundred dollars; he was already feeling uneasy about spending so much money. In the meantime, the clerk decided the calf was as fat as it could get, so he killed it. After he dealt with all the meat, he put on his black clothes and headed to the farmer’s house.

As soon as he had said ‘Good-day’ he asked, ‘Has Peter come home here?’

As soon as he said, "Good day," he asked, "Has Peter come home yet?"

‘No, indeed, he hasn’t,’ said the man; ‘surely he hasn’t run away?’

‘No, he definitely hasn’t,’ said the man; ‘surely he hasn’t just bolted?’

‘I hope,’ said the clerk, ‘that he would not behave so contemptibly after all the trouble I have had to teach him, and all that I have spent upon him. I have had to spend at least a hundred dollars of my own money to buy books for him before I got him so far on. He could say anything he liked now, so he said to-day that he longed to see his parents again. I was willing to give him that pleasure, but I was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to find the way here by himself, so I made myself ready to go with him. When we had got outside the house I remembered that I had left my stick inside, and went in again to get it. When I came out again Peter had gone off on his own account. I thought he would be here, and if he isn’t I don’t know where he is.’

“I hope,” said the clerk, “that he wouldn’t act so disrespectfully after all the effort I’ve put into teaching him and everything I’ve spent on him. I’ve had to spend at least a hundred dollars of my own money on books before I got him this far. He could say whatever he wanted now, and today he mentioned that he really wanted to see his parents again. I was happy to give him that chance, but I was worried he wouldn’t be able to find his way here by himself, so I got ready to go with him. Once we were outside the house, I realized I’d left my stick inside and went back to grab it. When I came back out, Peter had already gone off on his own. I thought he would still be here, and if he’s not, I don’t know where he is.”

The peasant and his wife began to lament bitterly that Peter had run away in this fashion just when they were to have so much joy of him, and after they had spent so much on his education. The worst of it was that now they had no heir after all. The clerk comforted them as best he could; he also was greatly distressed that Peter should have behaved in such a way just when he should have gained honour from his pupil. Perhaps he had only gone astray, and he would advertise him at church next Sunday, and find out where anyone had seen him. Then he bade them ‘Good-bye,’ and went home nad dined on a good fat veal roast.

The peasant and his wife began to cry out in distress that Peter had run away just when they were supposed to enjoy his company, especially after spending so much on his education. The worst part was that they now had no heir after all. The clerk tried to comfort them as best as he could; he too was upset that Peter had acted this way just when he should have been proud of his pupil. Maybe he had just gotten lost, and he would announce it at church next Sunday to see if anyone had spotted him. Then he said ‘Goodbye’ and went home to enjoy a nice fat veal roast for dinner.

Now it so happened that the clerk took in a newspaper, and one day he chanced to read in its columns of a new merchant who had settled in a town at some distance, and whose name was ‘Peter Bull.’ He put the newspaper in his pocket, and went round to the sorrowing couple who had lost their heir. He read the paragraph to them, and added, ‘I wonder, now, whether that could be your bull-calf Peter?’

Now it just so happened that the clerk came across a newspaper, and one day he happened to read an article about a new merchant who had moved to a nearby town, and his name was "Peter Bull." He slipped the newspaper into his pocket and went to visit the grieving couple who had lost their heir. He read the article to them and added, "I wonder if that could be your bull-calf Peter?"

‘Yes, of course it is,’ said the man; ‘who else would it be?’

‘Yes, of course it is,’ the man said; ‘who else could it be?’

His wife then spoke up and said, ‘You must set out, good man, and see about him, for it is him, I am perfectly certain. Take a good sum of money with you, too; for who knows but what he may want some cash now that he has turned a merchant!’

His wife then chimed in and said, ‘You need to go, my good man, and check on him because I’m sure it’s him. Also, take a decent amount of money with you; who knows, he might need some cash now that he’s become a merchant!’

Next day the man got a bag of money on his back and a sandwich in his pocket, and his pipe in his mouth, and set out for the town where the new merchant lived. It was no short way, and he travelled for many days before he finally arrived there. He reached it one morning, just at daybreak, found out the right place, and asked if the merchant was at home. Yes, he was, said the people, but he was not up yet.

The next day, the man slung a bag of money over his shoulder, tucked a sandwich in his pocket, and put his pipe in his mouth as he set off for the town where the new merchant lived. It wasn't a quick trip, and he traveled for several days before he finally got there. He arrived one morning, just as the sun was coming up, found the right place, and asked if the merchant was home. Yes, he was, the townspeople said, but he wasn't up yet.

‘That doesn’t matter,’ said the peasant, ‘for I am his father. Just show me up to his bedroom.’

‘That doesn’t matter,’ said the peasant, ‘because I’m his father. Just take me to his bedroom.’

He was shown up to the room, and as soon as he entered it, ad caught sight of the merchant, he recognised him at once. He had the same broad forehead, the same thick neck, and same red hair, but in other respects he was now like a human being. The peasant rushed straight up to him and took a firm hold of him. ‘O Peter,’ said he, ‘what a sorrow you have caused us, both myself and your mother, by running off like this just as we had got you well educated! Get up, now, so that I can see you properly, and have a talk with you.’

He was shown to the room, and as soon as he walked in and spotted the merchant, he recognized him immediately. He had the same broad forehead, thick neck, and red hair, but otherwise he looked like a real person now. The peasant rushed over to him and grabbed him firmly. “Oh Peter,” he said, “what trouble you have brought to both me and your mother by disappearing right after we finally got you educated! Stand up now so I can see you properly and have a chat with you.”

The merchant thought that it was a lunatic who had made his way in to him, and thought it best to take things quietly.

The merchant believed that a madman had come to him, and thought it was best to stay calm.

‘All right,’ said he, ‘I shall do so at once.’ He got out of bed and made haste to dress himself.

‘Okay,’ he said, ‘I’ll do it right away.’ He got out of bed and hurried to get dressed.

‘Ay,’ said the peasant, ‘now I can see how clever our clerk is. He has done well by you, for now you look just like a human being. If one didn’t know it, one would never think that it was you we got from the red cow; will you come home with me now?’

‘Yeah,’ said the peasant, ‘now I can see how smart our clerk is. He’s really done a good job for you, because now you look just like a human. If someone didn’t know better, they’d never guess that you were the one we got from the red cow; are you coming home with me now?’

‘No,’ said the merchant, ‘I can’t find time just now. I have a big business to look after.’

‘No,’ said the merchant, ‘I can’t find the time right now. I have a large business to take care of.’

‘You could have the farm at once, you know,’ said the peasant, ‘and we old people would retire. But if you would rather stay in business, of course you may do so. Are you in want of anything?’

‘You could take over the farm right away, you know,’ said the farmer, ‘and we older folks would step back. But if you prefer to keep working, that's fine too. Do you need anything?’

‘Oh, yes,’ said the merchant; ‘I want nothing so much as money. A merchant has always a use for that.’

‘Oh, yes,’ said the merchant; ‘I want nothing more than money. A merchant always has a need for that.’

‘I can well believe that,’ said the peasant, ‘for you had nothing at all to start with. I have brought some with me for that very end.’ With that he emptied his bag of money out upon the table, so that it was all covered with bright dollars.

‘I can totally see that,’ said the peasant, ‘because you had nothing to begin with. I brought some with me for that exact purpose.’ With that, he poured his bag of money out onto the table, covering it with shiny dollars.

When the merchant saw what kind of man he had before him he began to speak him fair, and invited him to stay with him for some days, so that they might have some more talk together.

When the merchant saw what kind of person was in front of him, he started to speak kindly and invited him to stay for a few days so they could have more conversations together.

‘Very well,’ said the peasant, ‘but you must call me “Father.”’

‘Alright,’ said the peasant, ‘but you have to call me “Father.”’

‘I have neither father nor mother alive,’ said Peter Bull.

‘I don’t have either my dad or mom around,’ Peter Bull said.

‘I know that,’ said the man; ‘your real father was sold at Hamburg last Michaelmas, and your real mother died while calving in spring; but my wife and I have adopted you as our own, and you are our only heir, so you must call me “Father.”’

‘I know that,’ said the man; ‘your real father was sold in Hamburg last Michaelmas, and your real mother died while giving birth in spring; but my wife and I have adopted you as our own, and you are our only heir, so you must call me “Father.”’

Peter Bull was quite willing to do so, and it was settled that he should keep the money, while the peasant made his will and left to him all that he had, before he went home to his wife, and told her the whole story.

Peter Bull was more than happy to agree, and they decided that he would keep the money while the peasant made his will, leaving him everything he had. After that, he went home to his wife and shared the entire story with her.

She was delighted to hear that it was true enough about Peter Bull—that he was no other than their own bull-calf.

She was thrilled to learn that it was really true about Peter Bull—that he was none other than their own bull-calf.

‘You must go at once and tell the clerk,’ said she, ‘and pay him the hundred dollars of his own money that he spent upon our son. He has earned them well, and more besides, for all the joy he has given us in having such a son and heir.’

‘You need to go right now and tell the clerk,’ she said, ‘and pay him back the hundred dollars of his own money that he spent on our son. He has earned that and more for all the joy he has brought us by being such a son and heir.’

The man agreed with this, and thanked the clerk for all he had done, and gave him two hundred dollars. Then he sold the farm, and removed with his wife to the town where their dear son and heir was living. To him they gave all their wealth, and lived with him till their dying day.

The man agreed and thanked the clerk for everything he had done, and gave him two hundred dollars. Then he sold the farm and moved with his wife to the town where their beloved son and heir was living. They gave him all their wealth and lived with him until the end of their days.





The Bird ‘Grip’

Translated from the Swedish.

It happened once that a king, who had a great kingdom and three sons, became blind, and no human skill or art could restore to him his sight. At last there came to the palace an old woman, who told him that in the whole world there was only one thing that could give him back his sight, and that was to get the bird Grip; his song would open the King’s eyes.

It once happened that a king, who ruled over a vast kingdom and had three sons, went blind, and no amount of human skill or art could restore his vision. Eventually, an old woman arrived at the palace and told him that there was only one thing in the entire world that could give him back his sight, and that was to find the bird Grip; its song would open the King’s eyes.

When the king’s eldest son heard this he offered to bring the bird Grip, which was kept in a cage by a king in another country, and carefully guarded as his greatest treasure. The blind king was greatly rejoiced at his son’s resolve, fitted him out in the best way he could, and let him go. When the prince had ridden some distance he came to an inn, in which there were many guests, all of whom were merry, and drank and sang and played at dice. This joyous life pleased the prince so well that he stayed in the inn, took part in the playing and drinking, and forgot both his blind father and the bird Grip.

When the king’s oldest son heard this, he offered to bring back the bird Grip, which was kept in a cage by a king from another country and was carefully guarded as his most prized possession. The blind king was very happy about his son’s decision, equipped him as best as he could, and let him go. After the prince had traveled a bit, he arrived at an inn filled with many guests who were all cheerful, drinking, singing, and playing dice. The lively atmosphere at the inn made the prince so happy that he decided to stay, joined in the drinking and games, and completely forgot about his blind father and the bird Grip.

Meanwhile the king waited with both hope and anxiety for his son’s return, but as time went on and nothing was heard of him, the second prince asked leave to go in search of his brother, as well as to bring the bird Grip. The king granted his request, and fitted him out in the finest fashion. But when the prince came to the inn and found his brother among his merry companions, he also remained there and forgot both the bird Grip and his blind father.

Meanwhile, the king waited with both hope and worry for his son’s return, but as time passed and there was still no news of him, the second prince asked for permission to go find his brother and to bring back the bird Grip. The king agreed to his request and got him ready in the best way possible. However, when the prince arrived at the inn and found his brother with his cheerful friends, he also stayed there and forgot about both the bird Grip and his blind father.

When the king noticed that neither of his sons returned, although a long time had passed since the second one set out, he was greatly distressed, for not only had he lost all hope of getting back his sight, but he had also lost his two eldest sons. The youngest now came to him, and offered to go in search of his brothers and to bring the bird Grip; he was quite certain that he would succeed in this. The king was unwilling to risk his third son on such an errand, but he begged so long that his father had at last to consent. This prince also was fitted out in the finest manner, like his brothers, and so rode away.

When the king saw that neither of his sons had come back, even though a long time had passed since the second one left, he became very upset. Not only had he lost all hope of recovering his sight, but now he had also lost his two oldest sons. The youngest son then approached him and offered to go look for his brothers and bring back the bird Grip; he was confident he would succeed. The king was reluctant to send his youngest son on such a dangerous mission, but after much pleading, he finally agreed. This prince was also outfitted in the finest clothing, just like his brothers, and then he rode off.

He also turned into the same inn as his brothers, and when these saw him they assailed him with many entreaties to remain with them and share their merry life. But he answered that now, when he had found them, his next task was to get the bird Grip, for which his blind father was longing, and so he had not a single hour to spare with them in the inn. He then said farewell to his brothers, and rode on to find another inn in which to pass the night. When he had ridden a long way, and it began to grow dark, he came to a house which lay deep in the forest. Here he was received in a very friendly manner by the host, who put his horse into the stable, and led the prince himself into the guest-chamber, where he ordered a maid-servant to lay the cloth and set down the supper. It was now dark, and while the girl was laying the cloth and setting down the dishes, and the prince had begun to appease his hunger, he heard the most piteous shrieks and cries from the next room. He sprang up from the table and asked the girl what those cries were, and whether he had fallen into a den of robbers. The girl answered that these shrieks were heard every night, but it was no living being who uttered them; it was a dead man, who life the host had taken because he could not pay for the meals he had had in the inn. The host further refused to bury the dead man, as he had left nothing to pay the expenses of the funeral, and every night he went and scourged the dead body of his victim.

He also entered the same inn as his brothers, and when they saw him, they begged him to stay and join their lively gatherings. But he replied that now that he had found them, his next mission was to get the bird Grip, which his blind father longed for, so he couldn’t spend even an hour with them at the inn. He then said goodbye to his brothers and rode off to find another inn for the night. After riding for a long time and as it started to get dark, he came upon a house deep in the forest. The host welcomed him warmly, put his horse in the stable, and took the prince to the guest room, where he asked a maid to set the table and prepare dinner. It was now dark, and while the girl was setting the table and bringing out the dishes, the prince began to satisfy his hunger when he heard the most sorrowful screams and cries from the next room. He jumped up from the table and asked the girl what those cries were, wondering if he had stumbled into a den of robbers. The girl explained that those screams happened every night, but it wasn't a living person making them; it was the ghost of a man the host had killed because he couldn’t pay for the meals he had eaten at the inn. The host also refused to bury the man since he left nothing to cover the funeral costs, and every night he would go and whip the dead body of his victim.

When she had said this she lifted the cover off one of the dishes, and the prince saw that there lay on it a knife and an axe. He understood then that the host meant to ask him by this what kind of death he preferred to die, unless he was willing to ransom his life with his money. He then summoned the host, gave him a large sum for his own life, and paid the dead man’s debt as well, besides paying him for burying the body, which the murderer now promised to attend to.

When she finished speaking, she lifted the lid off one of the dishes, and the prince saw a knife and an axe on it. He realized that the host was trying to ask him what kind of death he preferred, unless he was ready to buy his life with his money. He then called the host over, gave him a large amount of money for his own life, and also paid off the dead man's debt, along with the cost for burying the body, which the murderer agreed to take care of.

The prince, however, felt that his life was not safe in this murderer’s den, and asked the maid to help him to escape that night. She replied that the attempt to do so might cost her her own life, as the key of the stable in which the prince’s horse stood lay under the host’s pillow; but, as she herself was a prisoner there, she would help him to escape if he would take her along with him. He promised to do so, and they succeeded in getting away from the inn, and rode on until they came to another far away from it, where the prince got a good place for the girl before proceeding on his journey.

The prince, however, felt like his life was in danger in this killer’s lair, so he asked the maid for help to escape that night. She replied that trying to do so could cost her her life, since the key to the stable where the prince’s horse was kept was under the host’s pillow. But since she was also a prisoner there, she agreed to help him escape if he promised to take her with him. He made that promise, and they managed to get out of the inn and rode on until they reached another place far away, where the prince found a safe spot for the girl before continuing on his journey.

As he now rode all alone through a forest there met him a fox, who greeted him in a friendly fashion, and asked him where he was going, and on what errand he was bent. The prince answered that his errand was too important to be confided to everyone that he met.

As he rode through the forest all alone, he encountered a fox, who greeted him in a friendly way and asked where he was going and what his mission was. The prince replied that his mission was too important to share with just anyone he met.

‘You are right in that,’ said the fox, ‘for it relates to the bird Grip, which you want to take and bring home to your blind father; I could help you in this, but in that case you must follow my counsel.’

‘You’re right about that,’ said the fox, ‘because it concerns the bird Grip, which you want to catch and take home to your blind father; I could help you with this, but you’ll have to follow my advice.’

The prince thought that this was a good offer, especially as the fox was ready to go with him and show him the way to the castle, where the bird Grip sat in his cage, and so he promised to obey the fox’s instructions. When they had traversed the forest together they saw the castle at some distance. Then the fox gave the prince three grains of gold, one of which he was to throw into the guard-room, another into the room where the bird Grip sat, and the third into its cage. He could then take the bird, but he must beware of stroking it; otherwise it would go ill with him.

The prince thought this was a great offer, especially since the fox was ready to accompany him and lead him to the castle, where the bird Grip was kept in his cage. So, he agreed to follow the fox’s instructions. After they made their way through the forest, they spotted the castle in the distance. The fox then gave the prince three gold coins, instructing him to throw one into the guardroom, another into the room where the bird Grip was, and the third into its cage. He could then take the bird, but he needed to be careful not to pet it; otherwise, things would go badly for him.

The prince took the grains of gold, and promised to follow the fox’s directions faithfully. When he came to the guard-room of the castle he threw one of the grains in there, and the guards at once fell asleep. The same thing happened with those who kept watch in the room beside the bird Grip, and when he threw the third grain into its cage the bird also fell asleep. When the prince got the beautiful bird into his hand he could not resist the temptation to stroke it, whereupon it awoke and began to scream. At this the whole castle woke up, and the prince was taken prisoner.

The prince took the grains of gold and promised to follow the fox’s directions closely. When he reached the guardroom of the castle, he tossed in one of the grains, and the guards immediately fell asleep. The same thing happened with the sentries in the room next to the bird Grip, and when he threw the third grain into its cage, the bird also fell asleep. Once the prince had the beautiful bird in his hands, he couldn’t resist the urge to pet it, which caused it to wake up and start screaming. This woke up the entire castle, and the prince was captured.

As he now sat in his prison, and bitterly lamented that his own disobedience had brought himself into trouble, and deprived his father of the chance of recovering his sight, the fox suddenly stood in front of him. The prince was very pleased to see it again, and received with great meekness all its reproaches, as well as promised to be more obedient in the future, if the fox would only help him out of his fix. The fox said that he had come to assist him, but he could do no more than advise the prince, when he was brought up for trial, to answer ‘yes’ to all the judge’s questions, and everything would go well. The prince faithfully followed his instructions, so that when the judge asked him whether he had meant to steal the bird Grip he said ‘Yes,’ and when the judge asked him if he was a master-thief he again answered ‘Yes.’

As he sat in his prison, regretting that his own disobedience had gotten him into trouble and taken away his father's chance to regain his sight, the fox suddenly appeared in front of him. The prince was very happy to see it again and accepted all its criticisms with great humility, promising to be more obedient in the future if the fox would help him out of his situation. The fox said it had come to help him but could only advise the prince to answer ‘yes’ to all the judge’s questions when he was brought for trial, and everything would be fine. The prince followed this advice closely, so when the judge asked him if he had intended to steal the bird Grip, he answered ‘Yes,’ and when the judge asked him if he was a master-thief, he replied ‘Yes’ again.

When the king heard that he admitted being a master-thief, he said that he would forgive him the attempt to steal the bird if he would go to the next kingdom and carry off the world’s most beautiful princess, and bring her to him. To this also the prince said ‘Yes.’

When the king heard that he admitted to being a master thief, he said that he would forgive him for trying to steal the bird if he would go to the next kingdom and capture the world’s most beautiful princess and bring her back to him. The prince agreed to this as well.

When he left the castle he met the fox, who went along with him to the next kingdom, and when they came near the castle there, gave him three grains of gold—one to throw into the guard-room, another into the princess’s chamber, and the third into her bed. At the same time he strictly warned him not to kiss the princess. The prince went into the castle, and did with the grains of gold as the fox had told him, so that sleep fell upon everyone there; but when he had taken the princess into his arms he forgot the fox’s warning, at the sight of her beauty, and kissed her. Then both she and all the others in the castle woke; the prince was taken prisoner, and put into a strong dungeon.

When he left the castle, he ran into a fox, who accompanied him to the next kingdom. As they approached the castle there, the fox gave him three gold grains—one to toss into the guardroom, another into the princess’s room, and the last one into her bed. At the same time, he firmly warned him not to kiss the princess. The prince entered the castle and did as the fox instructed, causing everyone to fall asleep. But when he held the princess in his arms, he forgot the fox's warning in the moment of her beauty and kissed her. Suddenly, both she and everyone else in the castle woke up; the prince was captured and thrown into a strong dungeon.

Here the fox again came to him and reproached him with his disobedience, but promised to help him out of this trouble also if he would answer ‘yes’ to everything they asked him at his trial. The prince willingly agreed to this, and admitted to the judge that he had meant to steal the princess, and that he was a master-thief.

Here, the fox returned to him and scolded him for his disobedience, but promised to help him out of this trouble too if he agreed to say ‘yes’ to everything they asked him during his trial. The prince gladly accepted this and told the judge that he had intended to steal the princess and that he was a master thief.

When the king learned this he said he would forgive his offence if he would go to the next kingdom and steal the horse with the four golden shoes. To this also the prince said ‘Yes.’

When the king heard this, he said he would forgive his offense if he would go to the next kingdom and steal the horse with the four golden shoes. The prince agreed to this as well.

When he had gone a little way from the castle he met the fox, and they continued on their journey together. When they reached the end of it the prince for the third time received three grains of gold from the fox, with directions to throw one into the guard-chamber, another into the stable, and the third into the horse’s stall. But the fox told him that above the horse’s stall hung a beautiful golden saddle, which he must not touch, if he did not want to bring himself into new troubles worse than those he had escaped from, for then the fox could help him no longer.

When he walked a bit away from the castle, he ran into the fox, and they continued their journey together. When they reached the end, the prince received three grains of gold from the fox for the third time, along with instructions to throw one into the guardroom, another into the stable, and the last one into the horse’s stall. However, the fox warned him that above the horse’s stall hung a beautiful golden saddle, which he must not touch if he didn’t want to get into new troubles worse than the ones he had just escaped from, because then the fox wouldn’t be able to help him anymore.

The prince promised to be firm this time. He threw the grains of gold in the proper places, and untied the horse, but with that he caught sight of the golden saddle, and thought that none but it could suit so beautiful a horse, especially as it had golden shoes. But just as he stretched out his hand to take it he received from some invisible being so hard a blow on the arm that it was made quite numb. This recalled to him his promise and his danger, so he led out the horse without looking at the golden saddle again.

The prince promised to stick to his word this time. He scattered the gold in the right spots and untied the horse, but then he noticed the golden saddle and thought that nothing else would suit such a beautiful horse, especially since it had golden shoes. But just as he reached out to grab it, an invisible force struck his arm so hard that it went completely numb. This reminded him of his promise and the danger he was in, so he took the horse out without glancing at the golden saddle again.

The fox was waiting for him outside the castle, and the prince confessed to him that he had very nearly given way to temptation this time as well. ‘I know that,’ said the fox, ‘for it was I who struck you over the arm.’

The fox was waiting for him outside the castle, and the prince admitted to him that he had almost given in to temptation this time too. ‘I know that,’ said the fox, ‘because I was the one who hit you on the arm.’

As they now went on together the prince said that he could not forget the beautiful princess, and asked the fox whether he did not think that she ought to ride home to his father’s palace on this horse with the golden shoes. The fox agreed that this would be excellent; if the prince would now go and carry her off he would give him three grains of gold for that purpose. The prince was quite ready, and promised to keep better command of himself this time, and not kiss her.

As they continued on their way, the prince mentioned that he couldn't stop thinking about the beautiful princess. He asked the fox if he thought she should ride back to his father's palace on the horse with the golden shoes. The fox agreed that it would be a great idea; if the prince went to take her, he would give him three gold grains for that. The prince was eager to do so and promised to control himself better this time and not kiss her.

He got the grains of gold and entered the castle, where he carried off the princess, set her on the beautiful horse, and held on his way. When they came near to the castle where the bird Grip sat in his cage he again asked the fox for three grains of gold. These he got, and with them he was successful in carrying off the bird.

He got the grains of gold and entered the castle, where he took the princess, put her on the beautiful horse, and continued on his way. When they got close to the castle where the bird Grip was in his cage, he asked the fox for three more grains of gold. He received them and with this, he successfully took the bird.

He was now full of joy, for his blind father would now recover his sight, while he himself owned the world’s most beautiful princess and the horse with the golden shoes.

He was now filled with joy, because his blind father would regain his sight, while he himself possessed the most beautiful princess in the world and the horse with the golden shoes.

The prince and princess travelled on together with mirth and happiness, and the fox followed them until they came to the forest where the prince first met with him.

The prince and princess traveled together, filled with joy and happiness, and the fox followed them until they reached the forest where the prince first encountered him.

‘Here our ways part,’ said the fox. ‘You have now got all that your heart desired, and you will have a prosperous journey to your father’s palace if only you do not ransom anyone’s life with money.’

‘Here our paths diverge,’ said the fox. ‘You’ve now gotten everything your heart desired, and you’ll have a successful journey to your father’s palace as long as you don’t use money to save anyone’s life.’

The prince thanked the fox for all his help, promised to give heed to his warning, said farewell to him, and rode on, with the princess by his side and the bird Grip on his wrist.

The prince thanked the fox for all his help, promised to listen to his warning, said goodbye to him, and rode on, with the princess beside him and the bird Grip on his wrist.

They soon arrived at the inn where the two eldest brothers had stayed, forgetting their errand. But now no merry song or noise of mirth was heard from it. When the prince came nearer he saw two gallows erected, and when he entered the inn along with the princess he saw that all the rooms were hung with black, and that everything inside foreboded sorrow and death. He asked the reason of this, and was told that two princes were to be hanged that day for debt; they had spent all their money in feasting and playing, and were now deeply in debt to the host, and as no one could be found to ransom their lives they were about to be hanged according to the law.

They soon reached the inn where the two oldest brothers had stayed, completely forgetting their mission. But now, there was no joyful singing or laughter coming from it. As the prince got closer, he noticed two gallows set up, and when he entered the inn with the princess, he saw that all the rooms were draped in black, and everything inside hinted at sadness and death. He asked why this was happening, and was told that two princes were to be hanged that day for debts; they had wasted all their money on feasting and games, and were now heavily in debt to the innkeeper. Since no one could be found to pay their ransom, they were about to be executed according to the law.

The prince knew that it was his two brothers who had thus forfeited their lives and it cut him to the heart to think that two princes should suffer such a shameful death; and, as he had sufficient money with him, he paid their debts, and so ransomed their lives.

The prince realized that his two brothers were the ones who had lost their lives in such a disgraceful way, and it broke his heart to think that two princes should die like that. Since he had enough money with him, he paid off their debts and saved their lives.

At first the brothers were grateful for their liberty, but when they saw the youngest brother’s treasures they became jealous of his good fortune, and planned how to bring him to destruction, and then take the bird Grip, the princess, and the horse with the golden shoes, and convey them to their blind father. After they had agreed on how to carry out their treachery they enticed the prince to a den of lions and threw him down among them. Then they set the princess on horseback, took the bird Grip, and rode homeward. The princess wept bitterly, but they told her that it would cost her her life if she did not say that the two brothers had won all the treasures.

At first, the brothers were thankful for their freedom, but when they saw the youngest brother’s treasures, they became envious of his good luck and plotted to bring about his downfall. Then they could take the bird Grip, the princess, and the horse with golden shoes and bring them to their blind father. Once they agreed on how to execute their betrayal, they lured the prince to a den of lions and tossed him in among them. Then they put the princess on a horse, took the bird Grip, and rode back home. The princess cried bitterly, but they warned her that if she did not claim that the two brothers had acquired all the treasures, it would cost her her life.

When they arrived at their father’s palace there was great rejoicing, and everyone praised the two princes for their courage and bravery.

When they got to their dad's palace, there was a huge celebration, and everyone complimented the two princes for their courage and bravery.

When the king inquired after the youngest brother they answered that he had led such a life in the inn that he had been hanged for debt. The king sorrowed bitterly over this, because the youngest prince was his dearest son, and the joy over the treasures soon died away, for the bird Grip would not sing so that the king might recover his sight, the princess wept night and day, and no one dared to venture so close to the horse as to have a look at his golden shoes.

When the king asked about the youngest brother, they replied that he had lived such a life at the inn that he was hanged for debt. The king was heartbroken over this, as the youngest prince was his favorite son, and the excitement over the treasures faded quickly. The bird Grip wouldn’t sing to help the king regain his sight, the princess cried day and night, and no one dared to go near the horse to see his golden shoes.

Now when the youngest prince was thrown down into the lions’ den he found the fox sitting there, and the lions, instead of tearing him to pieces, showed him the greatest friendliness. Nor was the fox angry with him for having forgot his last warning. He only said that sons who could so forget their old father and disgrace their royal birth as those had done would not hesitate to betray their brother either. Then he took the prince up out of the lion’s den and gave him directions what to do now so as to come by his rights again.

Now, when the youngest prince was thrown into the lions' den, he found the fox sitting there, and the lions, instead of tearing him apart, greeted him with kindness. The fox wasn't mad at him for forgetting his last warning. He simply said that sons who could forget their old father and shame their royal lineage like those had done wouldn't hesitate to betray their brother either. Then, he lifted the prince out of the lion's den and gave him instructions on what to do next to reclaim his rightful place.

The prince thanked the fox with all his heart for his true friendship, but the fox answered that if he had been of any use to him he would now for his own part ask a service of him. The prince replied that he would do him any service that was in his power.

The prince sincerely thanked the fox for his genuine friendship, but the fox replied that if he had been helpful, he would now like to ask a favor in return. The prince responded that he would do anything for him that he was capable of.

‘I have only one thing to ask of you,’ said the fox, ‘and that is, that you should cut off my head with your sword.’

‘I have just one thing to ask of you,’ said the fox, ‘and that is, that you cut off my head with your sword.’

The prince was astonished, and said that he could not bring himself to cut the had off his truest friend, and to this he stuck in spite of all the fox’s declarations that it was the greatest service he could do him. At this the fox became very sorrowful, and declared that the prince’s refusal to grant his request now compelled him to do a deed which he was very unwilling to do—if the prince would not cut off his head, then he must kill the prince himself. Then at last the prince drew his good sword and cut off the fox’s head, and the next moment a youth stood before him.

The prince was amazed and said that he couldn’t bring himself to cut off the head of his truest friend, and he was adamant about this despite all the fox’s claims that it was the best thing he could do for him. Hearing this, the fox became very sad and said that the prince’s refusal to grant his request now forced him to do something he really didn’t want to do—if the prince wouldn’t behead him, then he would have to kill the prince himself. Finally, the prince drew his trusty sword and beheaded the fox, and in the next moment, a young man stood before him.

‘Thanks,’ said he, ‘for this service, which has freed me from a spell that not even death itself could loosen. I am the dead man who lay unburied in the robber’s inn, where you ransomed me and gave me honourable burial, and therefore I have helped you in your journey.’

‘Thanks,’ he said, ‘for this help, which has freed me from a curse that not even death could break. I am the dead man who lay unburied in the robber’s inn, where you rescued me and gave me a proper burial, and because of that, I have assisted you on your journey.’

With this they parted and the prince, disguising himself as a horse-shoer, went up to his father’s palace and offered his services there.

With that, they said goodbye, and the prince, hiding his identity as a blacksmith, went to his father’s palace and offered his services there.

The king’s men told him that a horse-shoer was indeed wanted at the palace, but he must be one who could lift up the feet of the horse with the golden shoes, and such a one they had not yet been able to find. The prince asked to see the horse, and as soon as he entered the stable the steed began to neigh in a friendly fashion, and stood as quiet and still as a lamb while the prince lifted up his hoofs, one after the other, and showed the king’s men the famous golden shoes.

The king's men told him that they really needed a farrier at the palace, but he had to be someone who could lift the feet of the horse with the golden shoes, and so far, they hadn't been able to find anyone like that. The prince asked to see the horse, and as soon as he entered the stable, the horse started to neigh warmly and stood as calm as a lamb while the prince lifted up its hooves, one by one, showing the king's men the famous golden shoes.

After this the king’s men began to talk about the bird Grip, and how strange it was that he would not sing, however well he was attended to. The horse-shoer then said that he knew the bird very well; he had seen it when it sat in its cage in another king’s palace, and if it did not sing now it must be because it did not have all that it wanted. He himself knew so much about the bird’s ways that if he only got to see it he could tell at once what it lacked.

After that, the king's men began discussing the bird Grip and how odd it was that it wouldn’t sing, no matter how well it was taken care of. The horseshoer then mentioned that he was familiar with the bird; he had seen it when it was in its cage at another king’s palace, and if it wasn’t singing now, it must be because it didn’t have everything it needed. He was knowledgeable about the bird’s habits and believed that if he saw it, he could immediately figure out what it was missing.

The king’s men now took counsel whether they ought to take the stranger in before the king, for in his chamber sat the bird Grip along with the weeping princess. It was decided to risk doing so, and the horse-shoer was led into the king’s chamber, where he had no sooner called the bird by its name than it began to sing and the princess to smile. Then the darkness cleared away from the king’s eyes, and the more the bird sang the more clearly did he see, till at last in the strange horse-shoer he recognised his youngest son. Then the princess told the king how treacherously his eldest sons had acted, and he had them banished from his kingdom; but the youngest prince married the princess, and got the horse with the golden shoes and half the kingdom from his father, who kept for himself so long as he lived the bird Grip, which now sang with all its heart to the king and all his court.

The king's men now discussed whether they should bring the stranger in to see the king, as the bird Grip sat in his chamber along with the weeping princess. They decided to take the chance, and the horseshoer was brought into the king's chamber. As soon as he called the bird by its name, it began to sing and the princess started to smile. Then the darkness lifted from the king’s eyes, and the more the bird sang, the clearer he saw, until he finally recognized the strange horseshoer as his youngest son. The princess then told the king how treacherously his eldest sons had behaved, leading to their banishment from the kingdom. The youngest prince married the princess and received the horse with the golden shoes and half the kingdom from his father, who kept the bird Grip for himself as long as he lived, while it sang its heart out for the king and all his court.





Snowflake

Slavonic story. Contes Populaires Slaves, traduits par Louis Leger. Paris: Leroux, Editeur.

Slavic story. Slavic Folktales, translated by Louis Leger. Paris: Leroux, Publisher.

Once upon a time there lived a peasant called Ivan, and he had a wife whose name was Marie. They would have been quite happy except for one thing: they had no children to play with, and as they were now old people they did not find that watching the children of their neighbours at all made up to them for having one of their own.

Once upon a time, there was a peasant named Ivan who had a wife named Marie. They would have been pretty happy if it weren't for one thing: they had no children to play with. Being older, they didn't feel that watching their neighbors' kids made up for not having one of their own.

One winter, which nobody living will ever forget, the snow lay so deep that it came up to the knees of even the tallest man. When it had all fallen, and the sun was shining again, the children ran out into the street to play, and the old man and his wife sat at their window and gazed at them. The children first made a sort of little terrace, and stamped it hard and firm, and then they began to make a snow woman. Ivan and Marie watched them, the while thinking about many things.

One winter, which no one alive will ever forget, the snow piled so high that it reached the knees of even the tallest person. After it all settled and the sun came out again, the kids dashed out into the street to play, while the old man and his wife sat by the window watching them. The kids first built a small platform and packed it down tightly, and then they started making a snow woman. Ivan and Marie watched them, all the while thinking about various things.

Suddenly Ivan’s face brightened, and, looking at his wife, he said, ‘Wife, why shouldn’t we make a snow woman too?’

Suddenly Ivan’s face lit up, and looking at his wife, he said, ‘Wife, why don’t we make a snow woman too?’

‘Why not?’ replied Marie, who happened to be in a very good temper; ‘it might amuse us a little. But there is no use making a woman. Let us make a little snow child, and pretend it is a living one.’

‘Why not?’ replied Marie, who was in a great mood; ‘it might be fun. But there's no point in creating a woman. Let’s make a little snow child and pretend it’s alive.’

‘Yes, let us do that,’ said Ivan, and he took down his cap and went into the garden with his old wife.

‘Yes, let’s do that,’ said Ivan, and he took off his cap and went into the garden with his elderly wife.

Then the two set to work with all their might to make a doll out of the snow. They shaped a little body and two little hands and two little feet. On top of all they placed a ball of snow, out of which the head was to be.

Then the two got to work with all their energy to make a snowman. They formed a small body, two little arms, and two little legs. On top, they placed a snowball that would serve as the head.

‘What in the world are you doing?’ asked a passer-by.

‘What on earth are you doing?’ asked a passerby.

‘Can’t you guess?’ returned Ivan.

"Can't you guess?" replied Ivan.

‘Making a snow-child,’ replied Marie.

"Building a snowman," replied Marie.

They had finished the nose and the chin. Two holes were left for the eyes, and Ivan carefully shaped out the mouth. No sooner had he done so than he felt a warm breath upon his cheek. He started back in surprise and looked—and behold! the eyes of the child met his, and its lips, which were as red as raspberries, smiled at him!

They had completed the nose and the chin. Two openings remained for the eyes, and Ivan carefully formed the mouth. As soon as he finished, he felt a warm breath on his cheek. He jumped back in surprise and looked—and there it was! The child’s eyes met his, and its lips, as red as raspberries, smiled at him!

‘What is it?’ cried Ivan, crossing himself. ‘Am I mad, or is the thing bewitched?’

‘What is it?’ cried Ivan, crossing himself. ‘Am I losing my mind, or is this thing cursed?’

The snow-child bent its head as if it had been really alive. It moved its little arms and its little legs in the snow that lay about it just as the living children did theirs.

The snow-child lowered its head as if it were truly alive. It moved its little arms and legs in the snow around it just like living children did.

‘Ah! Ivan, Ivan,’ exclaimed Marie, trembling with joy, ‘heaven has sent us a child at last!’ And she threw herself upon Snowflake (for that was the snow-child’s name) and covered her with kisses. And the loose snow fell away from Snowflake as an egg shell does from an egg, and it was a little girl whom Marie held in her arms.

‘Oh! Ivan, Ivan,’ Marie exclaimed, shaking with happiness, ‘heaven has finally sent us a child!’ And she rushed to Snowflake (that was the snow-girl’s name) and showered her with kisses. The loose snow fell away from Snowflake like an eggshell from an egg, revealing a little girl whom Marie held in her arms.

‘Oh! my darling Snowflake!’ cried the old woman, and led her into the cottage.

‘Oh! my darling Snowflake!’ cried the old woman, and led her into the cottage.

And Snowflake grew fast; each hour as well as each day made a difference, and every day she became more and more beautiful. The old couple hardly knew how to contain themselves for joy, and thought of nothing else. The cottage was always full of village children, for they amused Snowflake, and there was nothing in the world they would not have done to amuse her. She was their doll, and they were continually inventing new dresses for her, and teaching her songs or playing with her. Nobody knew how clever she was! She noticed everything, and could learn a lesson in a moment. Anyone would have taken her for thirteen at least! And, besides all that, she was so good and obedient; and so pretty, too! Her skin was as white as snow, her eyes as blue as forget-me-nots, and her hair was long and golden. Only her cheeks had no colour in them, but were as fair as her forehead.

And Snowflake grew quickly; every hour and every day made a difference, and with each passing day, she became more and more beautiful. The old couple could hardly contain their joy and thought of nothing else. The cottage was always filled with village children, who entertained Snowflake, and there was nothing they wouldn’t do to make her happy. She was their doll, and they were constantly coming up with new dresses for her, teaching her songs, or playing with her. Nobody realized how smart she was! She noticed everything and could pick up a lesson in no time. Anyone would have guessed she was at least thirteen! Plus, she was so kind and obedient, and so pretty, too! Her skin was as white as snow, her eyes as blue as forget-me-nots, and her hair was long and golden. The only thing was that her cheeks had no color and were as fair as her forehead.

So the winter went on, till at last the spring sun mounted higher in the heavens and began to warm the earth. The grass grew green in the fields, and high in the air the larks were heard singing. The village girls met and danced in a ring, singing, ‘Beautiful spring, how came you here? How came you here? Did you come on a plough, or was it a harrow?’ Only Snowflake sat quite still by the window of the cottage.

So winter went on until finally the spring sun rose higher in the sky and started to warm the earth. The grass turned green in the fields, and high in the air, the larks could be heard singing. The village girls gathered and danced in a circle, singing, ‘Beautiful spring, how did you get here? How did you get here? Did you arrive on a plow, or was it a harrow?’ Only Snowflake sat completely still by the window of the cottage.

‘What is the matter, dear child?’ asked Marie. ‘Why are you so sad? Are you ill? or have they treated you unkindly?’

‘What’s wrong, sweetheart?’ asked Marie. ‘Why do you look so sad? Are you sick? Or have they been unkind to you?’

‘No,’ replied Snowflake, ‘it is nothing, mother; no one has hurt me; I am well.’

‘No,’ replied Snowflake, ‘it’s nothing, mom; no one has hurt me; I’m fine.’

The spring sun had chased away the last snow from its hiding place under the hedges; the fields were full of flowers; nightingales sang in the trees, and all the world was gay. But the gayer grew the birds and the flowers the sadder became Snowflake. She hid herself from her playmates, and curled herself up where the shadows were deepest, like a lily amongst its leaves. Her only pleasure was to lie amid the green willows near some sparkling stream. At the dawn and at twilight only she seemed happy. When a great storm broke, and the earth was white with hail, she became bright and joyous as the Snowflake of old; but when the clouds passed, and the hail melted beneath the sun, Snowflake would burst into tears and weep as a sister would weep over her brother.

The spring sun had melted away the last snow hidden under the hedges; the fields were full of flowers, nightingales sang in the trees, and everyone was cheerful. But while the birds and flowers became happier, Snowflake felt sadder. She hid from her friends and curled up where the shadows were deepest, like a lily among its leaves. Her only joy was lying among the green willows near a sparkling stream. At dawn and dusk, she seemed happy. When a big storm hit, and the ground was covered in hail, she became bright and joyful like the old Snowflake; but when the clouds cleared and the hail melted in the sun, Snowflake would burst into tears and weep like a sister weeping for her brother.

The spring passed, and it was the eve of St. John, or Midsummer Day. This was the greatest holiday of the year, when the young girls met in the woods to dance and play. They went to fetch Snowflake, and said to Marie: ‘Let her come and dance with us.’

The spring went by, and it was the night before St. John, or Midsummer Day. This was the biggest celebration of the year, when the young girls gathered in the woods to dance and have fun. They went to get Snowflake and said to Marie: ‘Let her come and dance with us.’

But Marie was afraid; she could not tell why, only she could not bear the child to go. Snowflake did not wish to go either, but they had no excuse ready. So Marie kissed the girl and said: ‘Go, my Snowflake, and be happy with your friends, and you, dear children, be careful of her. You know she is the light of my eyes to me.’

But Marie was scared; she couldn't explain why, she just couldn't bear to see the child leave. Snowflake didn't want to leave either, but they had no reason to stay. So Marie kissed the girl and said: ‘Go, my Snowflake, and enjoy yourself with your friends, and you, dear children, take care of her. You know she means the world to me.’

‘Oh, we will take care of her,’ cried the girls gaily, and they ran off to the woods. There they wore wreaths, gathered nosegays, and sang songs some sad, some merry. And whatever they did Snowflake did too.

‘Oh, we will take care of her,’ the girls exclaimed cheerfully, and they rushed off to the woods. There, they wore flower crowns, picked bouquets, and sang songs—some were sad, some were happy. And whatever they did, Snowflake did too.

When the sun set they lit a fire of dry grass, and placed themselves in a row, Snowflake being the last of all. ‘Now, watch us,’ they said, ‘and run just as we do.’

When the sun went down, they started a fire with dry grass and formed a line, Snowflake being at the end. “Now, watch us,” they said, “and run just like we do.”

And they all began to sing and to jump one after another across the fire.

And they all started singing and jumping one after another over the fire.

Suddenly, close behind them, they heard a sigh, then a groan. ‘Ah!’ They turned hastily and looked at each other. There was nothing. They looked again. Where was Snowflake? She has hidden herself for fun, they thought, and searched for her everywhere. ‘Snowflake! Snowflake!’ But there was no answer. ‘Where can she be? Oh, she must have gone home.’ They returned to the village, but there was no Snowflake.

Suddenly, just behind them, they heard a sigh, then a groan. ‘Ah!’ They quickly turned and looked at each other. There was nothing. They looked again. Where was Snowflake? They thought she might be hiding for fun and searched for her everywhere. ‘Snowflake! Snowflake!’ But there was no response. ‘Where could she be? Oh, she must have gone home.’ They went back to the village, but there was no sign of Snowflake.

For days after that they sought her high and low. They examined every bush and every hedge, but there was no Snowflake. And long after everyone else had given up hope Ivan and Marie would wander through the woods crying ‘Snowflake, my dove, come back, come back!’ And sometimes they thought they heard a call, but it was never the voice of Snowflake.

For days afterward, they searched for her everywhere. They looked through every bush and hedge, but there was no Snowflake. Long after everyone else had lost hope, Ivan and Marie would stroll through the woods, calling out, ‘Snowflake, my dove, come back, come back!’ Sometimes, they thought they heard a sound, but it was never Snowflake's voice.

And what had become of her? Had a fierce wild beast seized her and dragged her into his lair in the forest? Had some bird carried her off across the wide blue sea?

And what happened to her? Had a fierce wild animal captured her and taken her to its den in the forest? Had some bird flown her away across the vast blue ocean?

No, no beast had touched her, no bird had borne her away. With the first breath of flame that swept over her when she ran with her friends Snowflake had melted away, and a little soft haze floating upwards was all that remained of her.

No, no creature had harmed her, no bird had taken her away. With the first breath of flame that engulfed her as she ran with her friends, Snowflake had vanished, and all that was left was a soft mist drifting upward.





I Know What I Have Learned

From the Danish.

There was once a man who had three daughters, and they were all married to trolls, who lived underground. One day the man thought that he would pay them a visit, and his wife gave him some dry bread to eat by the way. After he had walked some distance he grew both tired and hungry, so he sat down on the east side of a mound and began to eat his dry bread. The mound then opened, and his youngest daughter came out of it, and said, ‘Why, father! why are you not coming in to see me?’

There was a man who had three daughters, and they were all married to trolls living underground. One day, the man decided to visit them, and his wife gave him some dry bread to eat on the way. After walking for a while, he became tired and hungry, so he sat down on the east side of a mound and started eating his dry bread. Suddenly, the mound opened up, and his youngest daughter came out and said, "Dad! Why aren’t you coming in to see me?"

‘Oh,’ said he, ‘if I had known that you lived here, and had seen any entrance, I would have come in.’

‘Oh,’ he said, ‘if I had known you lived here and had seen any way in, I would have come in.’

Then he entered the mound along with her.

Then he went into the mound with her.

The troll came home soon after this, and his wife told him that her father was come, and asked him to go and buy some beef to make broth with.

The troll got home shortly after that, and his wife told him that her father had arrived and asked him to go buy some beef to make broth with.

‘We can get it easier than that!’ said the troll.

‘We can get it easier than that!’ said the troll.

He fixed an iron spike into one of the beams of the roof, and ran his head against this till he had knocked several large pieces off his head. He was just as well as ever after doing this, and they got their broth without further trouble.

He drove an iron spike into one of the roof beams and repeatedly banged his head against it until he knocked off several big chunks of hair. He felt just as good as ever afterward, and they got their broth without any more issues.

The troll then gave the old man a sackful of money, and laden with this he betook himself homewards. When he came near his home he remembered that he had a cow about to calve, so he laid down the money on the ground, ran home as fast as he could, and asked his wife whether the cow had calved yet.

The troll then gave the old man a bag full of money, and with that, he headed home. As he got close to his house, he remembered that his cow was about to give birth, so he put the money down on the ground, ran home as fast as he could, and asked his wife if the cow had calved yet.

‘What kind of a hurry is this to come home in?’ said she. ‘No, the cow has not calved yet.’

‘What’s the rush to get home?’ she said. ‘No, the cow hasn’t calved yet.’

‘Then you must come out and help me in with a sackful of money,’ said the man.

‘Then you need to come out and help me with a sack full of cash,’ said the man.

‘A sackful of money?’ cried his wife.

‘A sack full of money?’ his wife exclaimed.

‘Yes, a sackful of money,’ said he. ‘Is that so very wonderful?’

‘Yeah, a bag full of money,’ he said. ‘Is that really so amazing?’

His wife did not believe very much what he told her, but she humoured him, and went out with him.

His wife didn't really believe what he told her, but she went along with it and went out with him.

When they came to the spot where he had left it there was no money there; a thief had come along and stolen it. His wife then grew angry and scolded him heartily.

When they got to the place where he had left it, there was no money there; a thief had come by and taken it. His wife then got angry and scolded him thoroughly.

‘Well, well!’ said he, ‘hang the money! I know what I have learned.’

‘Well, well!’ he said, ‘forget the money! I know what I’ve learned.’

‘What have you learned?’ said she.

‘What have you learned?’ she asked.

‘Ah! I know that,’ said the man.

‘Oh! I know that,’ said the man.

After some time had passed the man had a mind to visit his second eldest daughter. His wife again gave him some dry bread to eat, and when he grew tired and hungry he sat down on the east side of a mound and began to eat it. As he sat there his daughter came up out of the mound, and invited him to come inside, which he did very willingly.

After a while, the man decided to visit his second oldest daughter. His wife again gave him some dry bread to eat, and when he got tired and hungry, he sat down on the east side of a mound and started eating it. While he was sitting there, his daughter came out of the mound and invited him to come inside, which he happily accepted.

Soon after this the troll came home. It was dark by that time, and his wife bade him go and buy some candles.

Soon after this, the troll came home. By then, it was dark, and his wife told him to go and buy some candles.

‘Oh, we shall soon get a light,’ said the troll. With that he dipped his fingers into the fire, and they then gave light without being burned in the least.

‘Oh, we’ll have a light soon,’ said the troll. With that, he dipped his fingers into the fire, and they shone brightly without getting burned at all.

The old man got two sacks of money here, and plodded away homewards with these. When he was very nearly home he again thought of the cow that was with calf, so he laid down the money, ran home, and asked his wife whether the cow had calved yet.

The old man picked up two bags of money and slowly made his way back home. As he was almost home, he remembered the cow that was pregnant, so he set down the money, hurried home, and asked his wife if the cow had given birth yet.

‘Whatever is the matter with you?’ said she. ‘You come hurrying as if the whole house was about to fall. You may set your mind at rest: the cow has not calved yet.’

‘What’s wrong with you?’ she said. ‘You’re rushing around like the whole house is about to collapse. You can relax: the cow hasn’t calved yet.’

The man now asked her to come and help him home with the two sacks of money. She did not believe him very much, but he continued to assure her that it was quite true, till at last she gave in and went with him. When they came to the spot there had again been a thief there and taken the money. It was no wonder that the woman was angry about this, but the man only said, ‘Ah, if you only knew what I have learned.’

The man asked her to come help him carry the two bags of money home. She was skeptical, but he kept insisting it was true until she finally relented and went with him. When they arrived at the location, another thief had come and taken the money. It was no surprise that the woman was upset about this, but the man just said, "Oh, if you only knew what I've learned."

A third time the man set out—to visit his eldest daughter. When he came to a mound he sat down on the east side of it and ate the dry bread which his wife had given him to take with him. The daughter then came out of the mound and invited her father to come inside.

A third time, the man set out—to visit his oldest daughter. When he reached a mound, he sat down on the east side of it and ate the dry bread his wife had packed for him. The daughter then came out of the mound and invited her father to come inside.

In a little the troll came home, and his wife asked him to go and buy some fish.

In a bit, the troll came home, and his wife asked him to go buy some fish.

‘We can get them much more easily than that,’ said the troll. ‘Give me your dough trough and your ladle.’

‘We can get them way easier than that,’ said the troll. ‘Hand me your dough bowl and your ladle.’

They seated themselves in the trough, and rowed out on the lake which was beside the mound. When they had got out a little way the troll said to his wife, ‘Are my eyes green?’

They sat down in the trough and rowed out on the lake next to the mound. Once they were a bit out, the troll asked his wife, "Are my eyes green?"

‘No, not yet,’ said she.

‘Not yet,’ she said.

He rowed on a little further and asked again, ‘Are my eyes not green yet?’

He rowed a bit further and asked again, "Aren't my eyes green yet?"

‘Yes,’ said his wife, ‘they are green now.’

‘Yes,’ said his wife, ‘they’re green now.’

Then the troll sprang into the water and ladled up so many fish that in a short time the trough could hold no more. They then rowed home again, and had a good meal off the fish.

Then the troll jumped into the water and scooped up so many fish that soon the trough couldn't hold any more. They then rowed back home and enjoyed a nice meal with the fish.

The old man now got three sacks full of money, and set off home with them. When he was almost home the cow again came into his head, and he laid down the money. This time, however, he took his wooden shoes and laid them above the money, thinking that no one would take it after that. Then he ran home and asked his wife whether the cow had calved. It had not, and she scolded him again for behaving in this way, but in the end he persuaded her to go with him to help him with the three sacks of money.

The old man now had three sacks full of money and set off for home with them. When he was almost home, he couldn’t stop thinking about the cow, so he put the money down. This time, though, he took his wooden shoes and placed them on top of the money, thinking that no one would take it then. After that, he ran home and asked his wife if the cow had calved. It hadn’t, and she scolded him again for acting like this, but eventually, he convinced her to come with him to help carry the three sacks of money.

When they came to the spot they found only the wooden shoes, for a thief had come along in the meantime and taken all the money. The woman was very angry, and broke out upon her husband; but he took it all very quietly, and only said, ‘Hang the money! I know what I have learned.’

When they got to the place, they found only the wooden shoes, because a thief had come by and taken all the money. The woman was really angry and snapped at her husband, but he stayed calm and just said, 'Forget the money! I know what I've learned.'

‘What have you learned I should like to know?’ said his wife.

'What have you learned? I'd like to know,' his wife said.

‘You will see that yet,’ said the man.

‘You’ll see that soon enough,’ said the man.

One day his wife took a fancy for broth, and said to him, ‘Oh, go to the village, and buy a piece of beef to make broth.’

One day, his wife craved broth and said to him, "Oh, go to the village and buy a piece of beef to make broth."

‘There’s no need of that,’ said he; ‘we can get it an easier way.’ With that he drove a spike into a beam, and ran his head against it, and in consequence had to lie in bed for a long time afterwards.

‘There’s no need for that,’ he said; ‘we can do it an easier way.’ With that, he drove a spike into a beam and ran his head into it, and as a result, he had to lie in bed for a long time afterwards.

After he had recovered from this his wife asked him one day to go and buy candles, as they had none.

After he recovered from this, his wife asked him one day to go buy candles since they didn't have any.

‘No,’ he said, ‘there’s no need for that;’ and he stuck his hand into the fire. This also made him take to bed for a good while.

‘No,’ he said, ‘there’s no need for that;’ and he put his hand in the fire. This also knocked him out for a while.

When he had got better again his wife one day wanted fish, and asked him to go and buy some. The man, however, wished again to show what he had learned, so he asked her to come along with him and bring her dough trough and a ladle. They both seated themselves in this, and rowed upon the lake. When they had got out a little way the man said, ‘Are my eyes green?’

When he got better, his wife one day wanted fish and asked him to go buy some. However, the man wanted to show off what he had learned, so he asked her to come along and bring her dough trough and a ladle. They both sat in it and rowed out onto the lake. Once they were a little way out, the man asked, ‘Are my eyes green?’

‘No,’ said his wife; ‘why should they be?’

‘No,’ said his wife. ‘Why should they be?’

They rowed a little further out, and he asked again, ‘Are my eyes not green yet?’

They paddled a bit further out, and he asked again, ‘Are my eyes not green yet?’

‘What nonsense is this?’ said she; ‘why should they be green?’

‘What nonsense is this?’ she said. ‘Why should they be green?’

‘Oh, my dear,’ said he, ‘can’t you just say that they are green?’

‘Oh, my dear,’ he said, ‘can’t you just say that they’re green?’

‘Very well,’ said she, ‘they are green.’

‘Okay,’ she said, ‘they're green.’

As soon as he heard this he sprang out into the water with the ladle for the fishes, but he just got leave to stay there with them!

As soon as he heard this, he jumped into the water with the ladle for the fish, but he was only allowed to stay there with them!





The Cunning Shoemaker

Sicilianische Mahrchen.

Once upon a time there lived a shoemaker who could get no work to do, and was so poor that he and his wife nearly died of hunger. At last he said to her, ‘It is no use waiting on here—I can find nothing; so I shall go down to Mascalucia, and perhaps there I shall be more lucky.’

Once upon a time, there was a shoemaker who couldn't find any work and was so poor that he and his wife were on the verge of starving. Finally, he said to her, "There's no point in waiting around here—I can't find anything; so I'm going to go to Mascalucia, and maybe I'll have better luck there."

So down he went to Mascalucia, and walked through the streets crying, ‘Who wants some shoes?’ And very soon a window was pushed up, and a woman’s head was thrust out of it.

So he headed down to Mascalucia and walked through the streets shouting, ‘Who wants some shoes?’ Before long, a window was opened, and a woman's head popped out.

‘Here are a pair for you to patch,’ she said. And he sat down on her doorstep and set about patching them.

'Here are a pair for you to fix,' she said. And he sat down on her doorstep and started mending them.

‘How much do I owe you?’ she asked when they were done.

‘How much do I owe you?’ she asked when they were finished.

‘A shilling.’

"A shilling."

‘Here is eighteen pence, and good luck to you.’ And he went his way. He turned into the next street and set up his cry again, and it was not long before another window was pushed up and another head appeared.

‘Here’s eighteen pence, and good luck to you.’ And he walked away. He turned into the next street and shouted again, and it wasn’t long before another window was opened and another head appeared.

‘Here are some shoes for you to patch.’

‘Here are some shoes for you to fix.’

And the shoemaker sat down on the doorstep and patched them.

And the shoemaker sat down on the doorstep and fixed them.

‘How much do I owe you?’ asked the woman when the shoes were finished.

“How much do I owe you?” the woman asked when the shoes were done.

‘A florin.’

"A florin."

‘Here is a crown piece, and good luck to you.’ And she shut the window.

‘Here’s a crown coin, and good luck to you.’ Then she closed the window.

‘Well,’ thought the shoemaker, ‘I have done finely. But I will not go back to my wife just yet, as, if I only go on at this rate, I shall soon have enough money to buy a donkey.’

‘Well,’ thought the shoemaker, ‘I’ve done really well. But I won’t go back to my wife just yet; if I keep this up, I’ll soon have enough money to buy a donkey.’

Having made up his mind what was best to do, he stayed in the town a few days longer till he had four gold pieces safe in his purse. Then he went to the market and for two of them he bought a good strong donkey, and, mounting on its back, he rode home to Catania. But as he entered a thick wood he saw in the distance a band of robbers who were coming quickly towards him.

Having decided what was best to do, he stayed in town a few more days until he had four gold coins safely in his pocket. Then he went to the market and bought a strong donkey for two of them, and climbing onto its back, he rode home to Catania. But as he entered a dense forest, he saw in the distance a group of robbers approaching him quickly.

‘I am lost,’ thought he; ‘they are sure to take from me all the money that I have earned, and I shall be as poor as ever I was. What can I do?’ However, being a clever little man and full of spirit, he did not lose heart, but, taking five florins, he fastened them out of sight under the donkey’s thick mane. Then he rode on.

‘I’m lost,’ he thought; ‘they’re definitely going to take all the money I’ve earned, and I’ll be as poor as I’ve ever been. What can I do?’ However, being a clever little guy and full of determination, he didn’t lose hope. Instead, he took five florins and hid them under the donkey’s thick mane. Then he rode on.

Directly the robber came up to him they seized him exactly as he had foretold and took away all his money.

As soon as the robber approached him, they grabbed him just as he had predicted and took all his money.

‘Oh, dear friends!’ he cried, wringing his hands, ‘I am only a poor shoemaker, and have nothing but this donkey left in the world.’

‘Oh, dear friends!’ he exclaimed, wringing his hands, ‘I’m just a poor shoemaker, and this donkey is all I have left in the world.’

As he spoke the donkey gave himself a shake, and down fell the five florins.

As he talked, the donkey shook himself, and down fell the five florins.

‘Where did that come from?’ asked the robbers.

‘Where did that come from?’ asked the robbers.

‘Ah,’ replied the shoemaker, ‘you have guessed my secret. The donkey is a golden donkey, and supplies me with all my money.’

‘Ah,’ replied the shoemaker, ‘you’ve figured out my secret. The donkey is a golden donkey, and gives me all my money.’

‘Sell him to us,’ said the robbers. ‘We will give you any price you like.’

‘Sell him to us,’ said the robbers. ‘We’ll pay any price you want.’

The shoemaker at first declared that nothing would induce him to sell him, but at last he agreed to hand him over to the robbers for fifty gold pieces. ‘But listen to what I tell you,’ said he. ‘You must each take it in turn to own him for a night and a day, or else you will all be fighting over the money.’

The shoemaker initially insisted that nothing would make him sell the person, but eventually, he agreed to hand him over to the robbers for fifty gold coins. “But listen carefully,” he said. “You each have to take turns owning him for a night and a day, or else you’ll all end up fighting over the money.”

With these words they parted, the robbers driving the donkey to their cave in the forest and the shoemaker returning home, very pleased with the success of his trick. He just stopped on the way to pick up a good dinner, and the next day spent most of his gains in buying a small vineyard.

With these words, they went their separate ways: the robbers took the donkey to their hideout in the woods, while the shoemaker headed home, feeling really happy about how well his trick had worked. He made a quick stop to grab a nice dinner, and the next day, he spent most of his earnings on a small vineyard.

Meanwhile the robbers had arrived at the cave where they lived, and the captain, calling them all round him, announced that it as his right to have the donkey for the first night. His companions agreed, and then he told his wife to put a mattress in the stable. She asked if he had gone out of his mind, but he answered crossly, ‘What is that to you? Do as you are bid, and to-morrow I will bring you some treasures.’

Meanwhile, the robbers had reached the cave where they lived, and the captain, gathering them all around him, declared that he had the right to keep the donkey for the first night. His companions agreed, and then he told his wife to put a mattress in the stable. She asked if he had lost his mind, but he responded angrily, “What’s that to you? Just do as you’re told, and tomorrow I’ll bring you some treasures.”

Very early the captain awoke and searched the stable, but could find nothing, and guessed that Master Joseph had been making fun of them. ‘Well,’ he said to himself, ‘if I have been taken in, the others shall not come off any better.’

Very early, the captain woke up and looked around the stable, but couldn't find anything and suspected that Master Joseph had been teasing them. ‘Well,’ he thought to himself, ‘if I've been fooled, the others won't get away with it either.’

So, when one of his men arrived and asked him eagerly how much money he had got, he answered gaily, ‘Oh, comrade, if you only knew! But I shall say nothing about it till everyone has had his turn!’

So, when one of his guys showed up and eagerly asked him how much money he had made, he replied happily, “Oh, buddy, if you only knew! But I won’t say anything until everyone has had their turn!”

One after another they all took the donkey, but no money was forthcoming for anybody. At length, when all the band had been tricked, they held a council, and resolved to march to the shoemaker’s house and punish him well for his cunning. Just as before, the shoemaker saw them a long way off, and began to think how he could outwit them again. When he had hit upon a plan he called his wife, and said to her, ‘Take a bladder and fill it with blood, and bind it round your neck. When the robbers come and demand the money they gave me for the donkey I shall shout to you and tell you to get it quickly. You must argue with me, and decline to obey me, and then I shall plunge my knife into the bladder, and you must fall to the ground as if you were dead. There you must lie till I play on my guitar; then get up and begin to dance.’

One after another, they all rode the donkey, but no one got any money. Finally, after the whole group had been tricked, they decided to go to the shoemaker’s house to teach him a lesson for his cleverness. As before, the shoemaker saw them coming from far away and started to think about how he could outsmart them again. Once he came up with a plan, he called his wife and said to her, ‘Take a bladder and fill it with blood, and tie it around your neck. When the robbers arrive and ask for the money they gave me for the donkey, I’ll shout to you and tell you to get it quickly. You need to argue with me and refuse to listen to me, and then I’ll stab the bladder, and you should fall to the ground as if you were dead. You must stay there until I play my guitar; then get up and start dancing.’

The wife made haste to do as she was bid, and there was no time to lose, for the robbers were drawing very near the house. They entered with a great noise, and overwhelmed the shoemaker with reproaches for having deceived them about the donkey.

The wife quickly did as she was told, with no time to waste, because the robbers were getting very close to the house. They burst in with a loud commotion and overwhelmed the shoemaker with accusations for having lied to them about the donkey.

‘The poor beast must have lost its power owing to the change of masters,’ said he; ‘but we will not quarrel about it. You shall have back the fifty gold pieces that you gave for him. ‘Aite,’ he cried to his wife, ‘go quickly to the chest upstairs, and bring down the money for these gentlemen.’

‘The poor creature must have lost its strength because of the change in owners,’ he said; ‘but we won’t argue about it. You’ll get back the fifty gold pieces you paid for him. ‘Aite,’ he called to his wife, ‘go quickly to the chest upstairs and bring down the money for these gentlemen.’

‘Wait a little,’ answered she; ‘I must first bake this fish. It will be spoilt if I leave it now.’

‘Wait a minute,’ she replied; ‘I need to bake this fish first. It’ll go bad if I leave it like this.’

‘Go this instant, as you are bid,’ shouted the shoemaker, stamping as if he was in a great passion; but, as she did not stir, he drew his knife, and stabbed her in the neck. The blood spurted out freely, and she fell to the ground as if she was dead.

‘Go right now, like I told you,’ shouted the shoemaker, stomping around as if he was really angry; but since she didn’t move, he took out his knife and stabbed her in the neck. Blood spurted out everywhere, and she collapsed to the ground as if she were dead.

‘What have you done?’ asked the robbers, looking at him in dismay. ‘The poor woman was doing nothing.’

‘What have you done?’ asked the robbers, looking at him in shock. ‘The poor woman wasn't doing anything.’

‘Perhaps I was hasty, but it is easily set right,’ replied the shoemaker, taking down his guitar and beginning to play. Hardly had he struck the first notes than his wife sat up; then got on her feet and danced.

“Maybe I was quick to judge, but it’s easy to fix,” replied the shoemaker, taking down his guitar and starting to play. As soon as he played the first notes, his wife sat up, then stood up and danced.

The robbers stared with open mouths, and at last they said, ‘Master Joseph, you may keep the fifty gold pieces. But tell us what you will take for your guitar, for you must sell it to us?’

The robbers gaped in disbelief, and finally, they said, ‘Master Joseph, you can keep the fifty gold coins. But tell us, how much do you want for your guitar? You have to sell it to us.’

‘Oh, that is impossible!’ replied the shoemaker, ‘for every time I have a quarrel with my wife I just strike her dead, and so give vent to my anger. This has become such a habit with me that I don’t think I could break myself of it; and, of course, if I got rid of the guitar I could never bring her back to life again.’

‘Oh, that’s impossible!’ replied the shoemaker. ‘Every time I have a fight with my wife, I just end up striking her down and venting my anger. It’s become such a habit that I don’t think I could stop myself from doing it; and, of course, if I got rid of the guitar, I could never bring her back to life again.’

However, the robbers would not listen to him, and at last he consented to take forty gold pieces for the guitar.

However, the robbers wouldn’t listen to him, and eventually he agreed to take forty gold coins for the guitar.

Then they all returned to their cave in the forest, delighted with their new purchase, and longing for a chance of trying its powers. But the captain declared that the first trial belonged to him, and after that the others might have their turn.

Then they all went back to their cave in the woods, thrilled with their new acquisition and eager to test its abilities. But the captain insisted that the first trial was his, and after that, the others could take their turns.

That evening he called to his wife and said, ‘What have you got for supper?’

That evening, he called out to his wife and asked, "What's for dinner?"

‘Macaroni,’ answered she.

"Macaroni," she replied.

‘Why have you not boiled a fish?’ he cried, and stabber in the neck so that she fell dead. The captain, who was not in the least angry, seized the guitar and began to play; but, let him play as loud as he would, the dead woman never stirred. ‘Oh, lying shoemaker! Oh, abominable knave! Twice has he got the better of me. But I will pay him out!’

‘Why haven’t you cooked a fish?’ he shouted, and stabbed her in the neck so she fell dead. The captain, who wasn’t angry at all, grabbed the guitar and started to play; but no matter how loud he played, the dead woman didn’t move. ‘Oh, deceitful shoemaker! Oh, terrible scoundrel! He’s beaten me twice. But I’ll get my revenge!’

So he raged and swore, but it did him no good. The fact remained that he had killed his wife and could not bring her back again.

So he yelled and cursed, but it didn't help him. The truth was that he had killed his wife and couldn't bring her back.

The next morning came one of the robbers to fetch the guitar, and to hear what had happened.

The next morning, one of the robbers came to pick up the guitar and to find out what had happened.

‘Well, how have you got on?’

"Hey, how have you been?"

‘Oh, splendidly! I stabbed my wife, and then began to play, and now she is as well as ever.’

‘Oh, great! I stabbed my wife, and then I started to play, and now she's just fine.’

‘Did you really? Then this evening I will try for myself.’

‘Did you actually? Then tonight I’ll give it a shot myself.’

Of course the same thing happened over again, till all the wives had been killed secretly, and when there were no more left they whispered to each other the dreadful tale, and swore to be avenged on the shoemaker.

Of course, the same thing happened again and again until all the wives had been killed in secret. Once there were no more left, they whispered the terrible story to each other and vowed to get revenge on the shoemaker.

The band lost no time in setting out for his house, and, as before, the shoemaker saw them coming from afar. He called to his wife, who was washing in the kitchen: ‘Listen, Aita: when the robbers come and ask for me say I have gone to the vineyard. Then tell the dog to call me, and chase him from the house.’

The band quickly headed to his house, and, as before, the shoemaker saw them from a distance. He called to his wife, who was washing dishes in the kitchen: ‘Hey, Aita: when the robbers arrive and ask for me, say I’ve gone to the vineyard. Then tell the dog to bark for me and drive him away from the house.’

When he had given these directions he ran out of the back door and hid behind a barrel. A few minutes later the robbers arrived, and called loudly for the shoemaker.

When he finished giving these instructions, he ran out the back door and hid behind a barrel. A few minutes later, the robbers showed up and yelled loudly for the shoemaker.

‘Alas! good gentlemen, he is up in the vineyard, but I will send the dog after him at once. Here! now quickly to the vineyard, and tell your master some gentlemen are here who wish to speak to him. Go as fast as you can.’ And she opened the door and let the dog out.

‘Oh no! Good gentlemen, he’s in the vineyard, but I’ll send the dog after him right away. Here! Quickly go to the vineyard and tell your master that some gentlemen are here who want to speak to him. Go as fast as you can.’ And she opened the door and let the dog out.

‘You can really trust the dog to call your husband?’ asked the robbers.

‘You really trust the dog to alert your husband?’ asked the robbers.

‘Dear me, yes! He understands everything, and will always carry any message I give him.’

‘Oh my, yes! He gets everything, and will always take any message I give him.’

By-and-bye the shoemaker came in and said, ‘Good morning, gentlemen; the dog tells me you wish to speak to me.’

By and by, the shoemaker came in and said, ‘Good morning, gentlemen; the dog tells me you want to talk to me.’

‘Yes, we do,’ replied the robber; ‘we have come to speak to you about that guitar. It is your fault that we have murdered all our wives; and, though we played as you told us, none of them ever came back to life.’

‘Yes, we do,’ replied the robber; ‘we’ve come to talk to you about that guitar. It’s your fault that we’ve killed all our wives; and, even though we played like you instructed, none of them ever came back to life.’

‘You could not have played properly,’ said the shoemaker. ‘It was your own fault.’

‘You must not have played well,’ said the shoemaker. ‘It was your own fault.’

‘Well, we will forget all about it,’ answered the robbers, ‘if you will only sell us your dog.’

‘Well, we’ll forget all about it,’ replied the robbers, ‘if you just sell us your dog.’

‘Oh, that is impossible! I should never get on without him.’

‘Oh, that’s impossible! I could never get by without him.’

But the robbers offered him forty gold pieces, and at last he agreed to let them have the dog.

But the robbers offered him forty gold coins, and in the end, he agreed to let them take the dog.

So they departed, taking the dog with them, and when they got back to their cave the captain declared that it was his right to have the first trial.

So they left, bringing the dog along, and when they returned to their cave, the captain announced that it was his turn to have the first trial.

He then called his daughter, and said to her, ‘I am going to the inn; if anybody wants me, loose the dog, and send him to call me.’

He then called his daughter and said to her, “I’m going to the inn; if anyone needs me, let the dog loose and send him to get me.”

About an hour after some one arrived on business, and the girl untied the dog and said, ‘Go to the inn and call my father!’ The dog bounded off, but ran straight to the shoemaker.

About an hour after someone showed up for business, the girl untied the dog and said, ‘Go to the inn and get my dad!’ The dog took off but ran directly to the shoemaker.

When the robber got home and found no dog he thought ‘He must have gone back to his old master,’ and, though night had already fallen, he went off after him.

When the robber got home and saw there was no dog, he thought, 'He must have gone back to his old master,' and even though it was already night, he set off after him.

‘Master Joseph, is the dog here?’ asked he.

‘Master Joseph, is the dog here?’ he asked.

‘Ah! yes, the poor beast is so fond of me! You must give him time to get accustomed to new ways.’

‘Ah! yes, the poor animal is so attached to me! You need to give him time to adjust to new routines.’

So the captain brought the dog back, and the following morning handed him over to another of the band, just saying that the animal really could do what the shoemaker had said.

So the captain brought the dog back, and the next morning handed him over to another member of the group, just saying that the animal really could do what the shoemaker had said.

The second robber carefully kept his own counsel, and fetched the dog secretly back from the shoemaker, and so on through the whole band. At length, when everybody had suffered, they met and told the whole story, and next day they all marched off in fury to the man who had made game of them. After reproaching him with having deceived them, they tied him up in a sack, and told him they were going to throw him into the sea. The shoemaker lay quite still, and let them do as they would.

The second robber quietly kept to himself, retrieved the dog from the shoemaker without anyone noticing, and continued to do the same with the rest of the gang. Eventually, after everyone had endured their share of suffering, they gathered to share their story. The next day, they stormed off in anger to confront the man who had tricked them. After blaming him for deceiving them, they stuffed him into a sack and said they were going to toss him into the sea. The shoemaker remained completely calm, allowing them to do as they wished.

They went on till they came to a church, and the robbers said, ‘The sun is hot and the sack is heavy; let us leave it here and go in and rest.’ So they put the sack down by the roadside, and went into the church.

They continued until they reached a church, and the robbers said, ‘The sun is hot and the sack is heavy; let’s leave it here and go inside to rest.’ So they set the sack down by the side of the road and went into the church.

Now, on a hill near by there was a swineherd looking after a great herd of pigs and whistling merrily.

Now, on a nearby hill, there was a pig herder taking care of a large herd of pigs and whistling happily.

When Master Joseph heard him he cried out as loud as he could, ‘I won’t; I won’t, I say.’

When Master Joseph heard him, he shouted as loudly as he could, “I won’t; I won’t, I tell you.”

‘What won’t you do?’ asked the swineherd.

‘What won't you do?’ asked the pig keeper.

‘Oh,’ replied the shoemaker. ‘They want me to marry the king’s daughter, and I won’t do it.’

‘Oh,’ replied the shoemaker. ‘They want me to marry the king’s daughter, and I refuse to do it.’

‘How lucky you are!’ sighed the swineherd. ‘Now, if it were only me!’

‘How lucky you are!’ sighed the pig herder. ‘If only I were in your position!’

‘Oh, if that’s all!’ replied the cunning shoemaker, ‘get you into this sack, and let me out.’

‘Oh, if that’s all!’ replied the crafty shoemaker, ‘just get into this sack, and let me out.’

Then the swineherd opened the sack and took the place of the shoemaker, who went gaily off, driving the pigs before him.

Then the swineherd opened the sack and took the place of the shoemaker, who happily left, herding the pigs ahead of him.

When the robbers were rested they came out of the church, took up the sack, and carried it to the sea, where they threw it in, and it sank directly. As they came back they met the shoemaker, and stared at him with open mouths.

When the robbers had rested, they came out of the church, grabbed the sack, and carried it to the sea, where they threw it in, and it sank right away. On their way back, they ran into the shoemaker and gaped at him with their mouths hanging open.

‘Oh, if you only knew how many pigs live in the sea,’ he cried. ‘And the deeper you go the more there are. I have just brought up these, and mean to return for some more.’

‘Oh, if you only knew how many pigs live in the sea,’ he shouted. ‘And the deeper you dive, the more there are. I just brought up these, and I plan to go back for more.’

‘There are still some left there?’

‘Are there still some left there?’

‘Oh, more than I could count,’ replied the shoemaker. ‘I will show you what you must do.’ Then he led the robbers back to the shore. ‘Now,’ said he, ‘you must each of you tie a stone to your necks, so that you may be sure to go deep enough, for I found the pigs that you saw very deep down indeed.’

‘Oh, more than I could count,’ replied the shoemaker. ‘I’ll show you what you need to do.’ Then he led the robbers back to the shore. ‘Now,’ he said, ‘each of you should tie a stone around your necks so you’ll be sure to sink deep enough, because the pigs you saw were really far down.’

Then the robbers all tied stones round their necks, and jumped in, and were drowned, and Master Joseph drove his pigs home, and was a rich man to the end of his days.

Then the robbers all tied stones around their necks, jumped in, and drowned, while Master Joseph drove his pigs home and became a rich man for the rest of his life.





The King Who Would Have a Beautiful Wife

Sicilianische Mahrchen.

Fifty years ago there lived a king who was very anxious to get married; but, as he was quite determined that his wife should be as beautiful as the sun, the thing was not so easy as it seemed, for no maiden came up to his standard. Then he commanded a trusty servant to search through the length and breadth of the land till he found a girl fair enough to be queen, and if he had the good luck to discover one he was to bring her back with him.

Fifty years ago, there was a king who was very eager to get married; however, since he was quite set on having a wife as beautiful as the sun, it wasn’t as simple as it seemed, because no girl met his expectations. So, he ordered a loyal servant to travel far and wide across the land until he found a girl beautiful enough to be queen, and if he was lucky enough to find one, he was to bring her back with him.

The servant set out at once on his journey, and sought high and low-in castles and cottages; but though pretty maidens were plentiful as blackberries, he felt sure that none of them would please the king.

The servant immediately started his journey, searching everywhere—in castles and cottages; but even though there were pretty maidens as abundant as blackberries, he was certain that none of them would satisfy the king.

One day he had wandered far and wide, and was feeling very tired and thirsty. By the roadside stood a tiny little house, and here he knocked and asked for a cup of water. Now in this house dwelt two sisters, and one was eighty and the other ninety years old. They were very poor, and earned their living by spinning. This had kept their hands very soft and white, like the hands of a girl, and when the water was passed through the lattice, and the servant saw the small, delicate fingers, he said to himself: ‘A maiden must indeed be lovely if she has a hand like that.’ And he made haste back, and told the king.

One day, he wandered a long way and was feeling really tired and thirsty. By the side of the road was a tiny little house, so he knocked on the door and asked for a cup of water. In that house lived two sisters, one was eighty and the other ninety years old. They were very poor and made a living by spinning. This had kept their hands very soft and white, like a young girl's hands, and when the servant passed the water through the lattice and saw the small, delicate fingers, he thought to himself, ‘A girl must be really beautiful if she has a hand like that.’ He hurried back and told the king.

‘Go back at once,’ said his majesty, ‘and try to get a sight of her.’

‘Go back right away,’ said his majesty, ‘and see if you can catch a glimpse of her.’

The faithful servant departed on his errand without losing any time, and again he knocked at the door of the little house and begged for some water. As before, the old woman did not open the door, but passed the water through the lattice.

The loyal servant left for his task right away, and once again he knocked on the door of the small house and requested some water. Just like before, the old woman didn’t open the door, but handed the water through the lattice.

‘Do you live here alone?’ asked the man.

‘Do you live here by yourself?’ asked the man.

‘No,’ replied she, ‘my sister lives with me. We are poor girls, and have to work for our bread.’

‘No,’ she replied, ‘my sister lives with me. We’re poor girls and have to work for our living.’

‘How old are you?’

‘What’s your age?’

‘I am fifteen, and she is twenty.’

"I'm 15, and she's 20."

Then the servant went back to the king, and told him all he knew. And his majesty answered: ‘I will have the fifteen-year-old one. Go and bring her here.’

Then the servant went back to the king and told him everything he knew. The king replied, "I want the fifteen-year-old one. Go and bring her here."

The servant returned a third time to the little house and knocked at the door. In reply to his knock the lattice window was pushed open, and a voice inquired what it was he wanted.

The servant came back for the third time to the small house and knocked on the door. In response to his knock, the window was opened, and a voice asked what he needed.

‘The king has desired me to bring back the youngest of you to become his queen,’ he replied.

'The king has asked me to bring back the youngest of you to be his queen,' he replied.

‘Tell his majesty I am ready to do his bidding, but since my birth no ray of light has fallen upon my face. If it should ever do so I shall instantly grow black. Therefore beg, I pray you, his most gracious majesty to send this evening a shut carriage, and I will return in it to the castle.

‘Tell his majesty I am ready to do his bidding, but since my birth no ray of light has fallen upon my face. If it ever does, I will instantly turn black. Therefore, please ask his most gracious majesty to send a closed carriage this evening, and I will return to the castle in it.

When the king heard this he ordered his great golden carriage to be prepared, and in it to be placed some magnificent robes; and the old woman wrapped herself in a thick veil, and was driven to the castle.

When the king heard this, he ordered his lavish golden carriage to be ready, along with some magnificent robes. The old woman covered herself with a thick veil and was taken to the castle.

The king was eagerly awaiting her, and when she arrived he begged her politely to raise her veil and let him see her face.

The king was excitedly waiting for her, and when she showed up, he politely asked her to lift her veil so he could see her face.

But she answered: ‘Here the tapers are too bright and the light too strong. Would you have me turn black under your very eyes?’

But she replied, "The candles are too bright here, and the light is too harsh. Do you want me to turn dark right before your eyes?"

And the king believed her words, and the marriage took place without the veil being once lifted. Afterwards, when they were alone, he raised the corner, and knew for the first time that he had wedded a wrinkled old woman. And, in a furious burst of anger, he dashed open the window and flung her out. But, luckily for her, her clothes caught on a nail in the wall, and kept her hanging between heaven and earth.

And the king believed her words, and they got married without her veil ever being lifted. Later, when they were alone, he lifted the corner of the veil and realized for the first time that he had married a wrinkled old woman. In a fit of rage, he threw open the window and tossed her out. But luckily for her, her clothes snagged on a nail in the wall, keeping her hanging between heaven and earth.

While she was thus suspended, expecting every moment to be dashed to the ground, four fairies happened to pass by.

While she was hanging there, waiting for each moment to feel like she would crash to the ground, four fairies happened to walk by.

‘Look, sisters,’ cried one, ‘surely that is the old woman that the king sent for. Shall we wish that her clothes may give way, and that she should be dashed to the ground?’

‘Look, sisters,’ shouted one, ‘that must be the old woman the king sent for. Should we hope her clothes tear and that she falls to the ground?’

‘Oh no! no!’ exclaimed another. ‘Let us wish her something good. I myself will wish her youth.’

‘Oh no! no!’ exclaimed another. ‘Let’s wish her something nice. I’ll wish her youth myself.’

‘And I beauty.’

‘And I’m beautiful.’

‘And I wisdom.’

"And I'm wise."

‘And I a tender heart.’

‘And I have a tender heart.’

So spake the fairies, and went their way, leaving the most beautiful maiden in the world behind them.

So said the fairies, and went on their way, leaving the most beautiful girl in the world behind them.

The next morning when the king looked from his window he saw this lovely creature hanging on the nail. ‘Ah! what have I done? Surely I must have been blind last night!’

The next morning, when the king looked out of his window, he saw this beautiful creature hanging on the nail. ‘Oh! What have I done? I must have been blind last night!’

And he ordered long ladders to be brought and the maiden to be rescued. Then he fell on his knees before her, and prayed her to forgive him, and a great feast was made in her honour.

And he had long ladders brought to rescue the maiden. Then he kneels before her and asks her to forgive him, and a big feast was held in her honor.

Some days after came the ninety-year-old sister to the palace and asked for the queen.

Some days later, the ninety-year-old sister arrived at the palace and asked for the queen.

‘Who is that hideous old witch?’ said the king.

‘Who is that ugly old witch?’ said the king.

‘Oh, an old neighbour of mine, who is half silly,’ she replied.

‘Oh, a former neighbor of mine, who is a bit silly,’ she replied.

But the old woman looked at her steadily, and knew her again, and said: ‘How have you managed to grow so young and beautiful? I should like to be young and beautiful too.’

But the old woman looked at her steadily, recognized her again, and said: ‘How did you manage to become so young and beautiful? I wish I could be young and beautiful too.’

This question she repeated the whole day long, till at length the queen lost patience and said: ‘I had my old head cut off, and this new head grew in its place.’

This question she kept asking all day long, until the queen finally lost her patience and said, ‘I had my old head chopped off, and this new head grew in its place.’

Then the old woman went to a barber, and spoke to him, saying, ‘I will give you all you ask if you will only cut off my head, so that I may become young and lovely.’

Then the old woman went to a barber and said to him, ‘I’ll give you whatever you want if you just cut off my head, so I can be young and beautiful.’

‘But, my good woman, if I do that you will die!’

‘But, my good woman, if I do that you’ll die!’

But the old woman would listen to nothing; and at last the barber took out his knife and struck the first blow at her neck.

But the old woman would listen to nothing; and finally, the barber took out his knife and struck the first blow to her neck.

‘Ah!’ she shrieked as she felt the pain.

‘Ah!’ she screamed as she felt the pain.

‘Il faut souffrir pour etre belle,’ said the barber, who had been in France.

‘You have to suffer to be beautiful,’ said the barber, who had been in France.

And at the second blow her head rolled off, and the old woman was dead for good and all.

And with the second hit, her head came off, and the old woman was dead for sure.





Catherine and Her Destiny

Sicilianische Mahrchen von Laura Gonzenbach. Leipzig, Engelmann, 1870.

Long ago there lived a rich merchant who, besides possessing more treasures than any king in the world, had in his great hall three chairs, one of silver, one of gold, and one of diamonds. But his greatest treasure of all was his only daughter, who was called Catherine.

Long ago, there was a wealthy merchant who, besides having more treasures than any king in the world, had three chairs in his grand hall: one made of silver, one of gold, and one of diamonds. But his greatest treasure of all was his only daughter, named Catherine.

One day Catherine was sitting in her own room when suddenly the door flew open, and in came a tall and beautiful woman holding in her hands a little wheel.

One day, Catherine was sitting in her room when suddenly the door swung open, and in walked a tall and beautiful woman holding a small wheel in her hands.

‘Catherine,’ she said, going up to the girl, ‘which would you rather have-a happy youth or a happy old age?’

‘Catherine,’ she said, approaching the girl, ‘which would you prefer—a happy youth or a happy old age?’

Catherine was so taken by surprise that she did not know what to answer, and the lady repeated again, ‘Which would you rather have-a happy youth or a happy old age?’

Catherine was so surprised that she didn't know how to respond, and the lady asked again, "Which would you rather have—a happy youth or a happy old age?"

Then Catherine thought to herself, ‘If I say a happy youth, then I shall have to suffer all the rest of my life. No, I would bear trouble now, and have something better to look forward to.’ So she looked up and replied, ‘Give me a happy old age.’

Then Catherine thought to herself, ‘If I say a happy youth, then I’ll have to suffer for the rest of my life. No, I’d rather endure trouble now and have something better to look forward to.’ So she looked up and replied, ‘Give me a happy old age.’

‘So be it,’ said the lady, and turned her wheel as she spoke, vanishing the next moment as suddenly as she had come.

‘So be it,’ said the lady, and turned her wheel as she spoke, disappearing the next moment as suddenly as she had arrived.

Now this beautiful lady was the Destiny of poor Catherine.

Now this beautiful woman was the Destiny of poor Catherine.

Only a few days after this the merchant heard the news that all his finest ships, laden with the richest merchandise, had been sunk in a storm, and he was left a beggar. The shock was too much for him. He took to his bed, and in a short time he was dead of his disappointment.

Only a few days later, the merchant learned that all his best ships, loaded with the most valuable goods, had sunk in a storm, leaving him broke. The news hit him hard. He went to bed and soon died from his disappointment.

So poor Catherine was left alone in the world without a penny or a creature to help her. But she was a brave girl and full of spirit, and soon made up her mind that the best thing she could do was to go to the nearest town and become a servant. She lost no time in getting herself ready, and did not take long over her journey; and as she was passing down the chief street of the town a noble lady saw her out of the window, and, struck by her sad face, said to her: ‘Where are you going all alone, my pretty girl?’

So poor Catherine was left all alone in the world without a dime or anyone to help her. But she was a brave girl with a lot of spirit, and soon decided that the best thing to do was to head to the nearest town and become a servant. She quickly got herself ready and didn’t take long to make the journey; and as she was walking down the main street of the town, a noble lady saw her from the window and, noticing her sad expression, asked her, “Where are you going all alone, my pretty girl?”

‘Ah, my lady, I am very poor, and must go to service to earn my bread.’

‘Ah, my lady, I’m really poor, and I need to find work to earn my living.’

‘I will take you into my service,’ said she; and Catherine served her well.

‘I will take you into my service,’ she said; and Catherine served her well.

Some time after her mistress said to Catherine, ‘I am obliged to go out for a long while, and must lock the house door, so that no thieves shall get in.’

Some time after, her mistress said to Catherine, ‘I have to go out for a while, and I need to lock the front door so that no thieves can get in.’

So she went away, and Catherine took her work and sat down at the window. Suddenly the door burst open, and in came her Destiny.

So she left, and Catherine picked up her work and sat down by the window. Suddenly, the door flew open, and her Destiny walked in.

‘Oh! so here you are, Catherine! Did you really think I was going to leave you in peace?’ And as she spoke she walked to the linen press where Catherine’s mistress kept all her finest sheets and underclothes, tore everything in pieces, and flung them on the floor. Poor Catherine wrung her hands and wept, for she thought to herself, ‘When my lady comes back and sees all this ruin she will think it is my fault,’ and starting up, she fled through the open door. Then Destiny took all the pieces and made them whole again, and put them back in the press, and when everything was tidy she too left the house.

‘Oh! So here you are, Catherine! Did you really think I was just going to leave you alone?’ And as she spoke, she walked over to the linen closet where Catherine’s mistress kept all her finest sheets and underwear, ripped everything into shreds, and threw them on the floor. Poor Catherine wrung her hands and cried, thinking, ‘When my lady comes back and sees all this mess, she’ll blame me,’ and suddenly she ran through the open door. Then Destiny gathered all the pieces, made them whole again, and put them back in the closet, and when everything was neat, she too left the house.

When the mistress reached home she called Catherine, but no Catherine was there. ‘Can she have robbed me?’ thought the old lady, and looked hastily round the house; but nothing was missing. She wondered why Catherine should have disappeared like this, but she heard no more of her, and in a few days she filled her place.

When the mistress got home, she called for Catherine, but there was no sign of her. “Could she have stolen from me?” the old lady thought, quickly looking around the house, but nothing was gone. She pondered why Catherine had vanished like that, but she didn't hear anything else about her, and after a few days, she replaced her.

Meanwhile Catherine wandered on and on, without knowing very well where she was going, till at last she came to another town. Just as before, a noble lady happened to see her passing her window, and called out to her, ‘Where are you going all alone, my pretty girl?’

Meanwhile, Catherine wandered on and on, not really sure where she was headed, until she finally arrived at another town. Just like before, a noble lady happened to see her passing by her window and called out to her, “Where are you going all alone, my pretty girl?”

And Catherine answered, ‘Ah, my lady, I am very poor, and must go to service to earn my bread.’

And Catherine replied, “Oh, my lady, I’m very poor and have to work to earn my living.”

‘I will take you into my service,’ said the lady; and Catherine served her well, and hoped she might now be left in peace. But, exactly as before, one day that Catherine was left in the house alone her Destiny came again and spoke to her with hard words: ‘What! are you here now?’ And in a passion she tore up everything she saw, till in sheer misery poor Catherine rushed out of the house. And so it befell for seven years, and directly Catherine found a fresh place her Destiny came and forced her to leave it.

‘I’ll take you into my service,’ said the lady; and Catherine worked hard for her, hoping she might finally be left in peace. But just like before, one day when Catherine was alone in the house, her Destiny returned and spoke to her harshly: ‘What! Are you still here?’ In a fit of rage, she destroyed everything she could see, until in pure despair, poor Catherine ran out of the house. This went on for seven years, and whenever Catherine found a new job, her Destiny would come and make her leave.

After seven years, however, Destiny seemed to get tired of persecuting her, and a time of peace set in for Catherine. When she had been chased away from her last house by Destiny’s wicked pranks she had taken service with another lady, who told her that it would be part of her daily work to walk to a mountain that overshadowed the town, and, climbing up to the top, she was to lay on the ground some loaves of freshly baked bread, and cry with a loud voice, ‘O Destiny, my mistress,’ three times. Then her lady’s Destiny would come and take away the offering. ‘That will I gladly do,’ said Catherine.

After seven years, it seemed like Fate got tired of bothering her, and a peaceful time began for Catherine. After being chased out of her last home by Fate's cruel tricks, she took a job with another woman who told her that as part of her daily tasks, she needed to walk to a mountain that loomed over the town. Once at the top, she was to lay down some freshly baked bread and call out loudly, "O Fate, my mistress," three times. Then her lady's Fate would come and take the offering. "I will gladly do that," said Catherine.

So the years went by, and Catherine was still there, and every day she climbed the mountain with her basket of bread on her arm. She was happier than she had been, but sometimes, when no one saw her, she would weep as she thought over her old life, and how different it was to the one she was now leading. One day her lady saw her, and said, ‘Catherine, what is it? Why are you always weeping?’ And then Catherine told her story.

So the years passed, and Catherine was still there, climbing the mountain every day with her basket of bread on her arm. She was happier than she had been, but sometimes, when no one was watching, she would cry as she remembered her old life and how different it was from the one she was living now. One day, her lady noticed her and asked, "Catherine, what’s wrong? Why are you always crying?" And then Catherine shared her story.

‘I have got an idea,’ exclaimed the lady. ‘To-morrow, when you take the bread to the mountain, you shall pray my Destiny to speak to yours, and entreat her to leave you in peace. Perhaps something may come of it!’

‘I have an idea,’ the lady exclaimed. ‘Tomorrow, when you take the bread to the mountain, you should ask my Destiny to speak to yours and plead with her to leave you in peace. Maybe something will come of it!’

At these words Catherine dried her eyes, and next morning, when she climbed the mountain, she told all she had suffered, and cried, ‘O Destiny, my mistress, pray, I entreat you, of my Destiny that she may leave me in peace.’

At these words, Catherine wiped her tears, and the next morning, when she hiked up the mountain, she shared everything she had endured and cried, ‘Oh Destiny, my guide, please, I beg you, let my Destiny leave me in peace.’

And Destiny answered, ‘Oh, my poor girl, know you not your Destiny lies buried under seven coverlids, and can hear nothing? But if you will come to-morrow I will bring her with me.’

And Destiny replied, “Oh, my poor girl, don’t you know your Destiny is buried under seven layers and can’t hear anything? But if you come tomorrow, I’ll bring her with me.”

And after Catherine had gone her way her lady’s Destiny went to find her sister, and said to her, ‘Dear sister, has not Catherine suffered enough? It is surely time for her good days to begin?’

And after Catherine left, her lady's Destiny went to find her sister and said to her, "Dear sister, hasn't Catherine suffered enough? Isn't it time for her good days to start?"

And the sister answered, ‘To-morrow you shall bring her to me, and I will give her something that may help her out of her need.’

And the sister replied, ‘Tomorrow you will bring her to me, and I will give her something that might help her in her time of need.’

The next morning Catherine set out earlier than usual for the mountain, and her lady’s Destiny took the girl by the hand and led her to her sister, who lay under the seven coverlids. And her Destiny held out to Catherine a ball of silk, saying, ‘Keep this—it may be useful some day;’ then pulled the coverings over her head again.

The next morning, Catherine left for the mountain earlier than usual, and her Destiny took her by the hand and brought her to her sister, who was under seven blankets. Her Destiny handed Catherine a ball of silk, saying, "Keep this—it might come in handy someday;" then covered her head with the blankets again.

But Catherine walked sadly down the hill, and went straight to her lady and showed her the silken ball, which was the end of all her high hopes.

But Catherine walked down the hill feeling sad and went directly to her lady to show her the silken ball, which marked the end of all her high hopes.

‘What shall I do with it?’ she asked. ‘It is not worth sixpence, and it is no good to me!’

‘What should I do with it?’ she asked. ‘It’s not worth a dime, and it’s no use to me!’

‘Take care of it,’ replied her mistress. ‘Who can tell how useful it may be?’

“Take care of it,” replied her mistress. “Who knows how useful it might be?”

A little while after this grand preparations were made for the king’s marriage, and all the tailors in the town were busy embroidering fine clothes. The wedding garment was so beautiful nothing like it had ever been seen before, but when it was almost finished the tailor found that he had no more silk. The colour was very rare, and none could be found like it, and the king made a proclamation that if anyone happened to possess any they should bring it to the court, and he would give them a large sum.

A little while later, big preparations were made for the king’s wedding, and all the tailors in town were busy stitching up fancy clothes. The wedding outfit was so stunning that nothing like it had ever been seen before, but just when it was almost done, the tailor realized he was out of silk. The color was really unique, and no one could find any like it. The king announced that anyone who happened to have any should bring it to the court, where he would pay them a handsome amount.

‘Catherine!’ exclaimed the lady, who had been to the tailors and seen the wedding garment, ‘your ball of silk is exactly the right colour. Bring it to the king, and you can ask what you like for it.’

‘Catherine!’ exclaimed the lady, who had been to the tailors and seen the wedding dress, ‘your ball of silk is the perfect color. Take it to the king, and you can ask for whatever you want in return.’

Then Catherine put on her best clothes and went to the court, and looked more beautiful than any woman there.

Then Catherine put on her nicest clothes and went to the court, looking more beautiful than any other woman there.

‘May it please your majesty,’ she said, ‘I have brought you a ball of silk of the colour you asked for, as no one else has any in the town.’

‘If it pleases you, your majesty,’ she said, ‘I have brought you a ball of silk in the color you requested, as no one else in town has any.’

‘Your majesty,’ asked one of the courtiers, ‘shall I give the maiden its weight in gold?’

‘Your majesty,’ asked one of the courtiers, ‘should I give the maiden her weight in gold?’

The king agreed, and a pair of scales were brought; and a handful of gold was placed in one scale and the silken ball in the other. But lo! let the king lay in the scales as many gold pieces as he would, the silk was always heavier still. Then the king took some larger scales, and heaped up all his treasures on one side, but the silk on the other outweighed them all. At last there was only one thing left that had not been put in, and that was his golden crown. And he took it from his head and set it on top of all, and at last the scale moved and the ball had founds its balance.

The king agreed, and a pair of scales was brought in. A handful of gold was placed in one side and the silken ball in the other. But no matter how much gold the king added, the silk always outweighed it. Then the king took larger scales and piled up all his treasures on one side, but the silk still outweighed everything. Finally, there was just one thing left that hadn’t been added yet: his golden crown. He took it off his head and placed it on top of everything, and at last, the scale tipped and the ball found its balance.

‘Where got you this silk?’ asked the king.

‘Where did you get this silk?’ asked the king.

‘It was given me, royal majesty, by my mistress,’ replied Catherine.

“It was given to me, your royal highness, by my lady,” replied Catherine.

‘That is not true,’ said the king, ‘and if you do not tell me the truth I will have your head cut off this instant.’

‘That’s not true,’ said the king, ‘and if you don’t tell me the truth, I’ll have your head taken off right now.’

So Catherine told him the whole story, and how she had once been as rich as he.

So Catherine told him the whole story and how she had once been just as rich as he was.

Now there lived at the court a wise woman, and she said to Catherine, ‘You have suffered much, my poor girl, but at length your luck has turned, and I know by the weighing of the scales through the crown that you will die a queen.’

Now there was a wise woman at court, and she said to Catherine, ‘You've been through a lot, my poor girl, but finally your luck has changed, and I can tell by the balance of the scales through the crown that you will die a queen.’

‘So she shall,’ cried the king, who overheard these words; ‘she shall die my queen, for she is more beautiful than all the ladies of the court, and I will marry no one else.’

‘So she will,’ shouted the king, who overheard these words; ‘she will die my queen, for she is more beautiful than all the ladies at court, and I will marry no one else.’

And so it fell out. The king sent back the bride he had promised to wed to her own country, and the same Catherine was queen at the marriage feast instead, and lived happy and contented to the end of her life.

And so it happened. The king sent the bride he had promised to marry back to her own country, and the same Catherine became queen at the wedding feast instead, living happily and contentedly for the rest of her life.





How the Hermit Helped to Win the King’s Daughter

Sicilianische Mahrchen

Long ago there lived a very rich man who had three sons. When he felt himself to be dying he divided his property between them, making them share alike, both in money and lands. Soon after he died the king set forth a proclamation through the whole country that whoever could build a ship that should float both on land and sea should have his daughter to wife.

Long ago, there was a very wealthy man who had three sons. When he realized he was dying, he split his fortune among them, ensuring they shared equally in both money and land. Shortly after his death, the king announced a decree throughout the kingdom that whoever could build a ship that could sail on both land and sea would win his daughter’s hand in marriage.

The eldest brother, when he heard it, said to the other, ‘I think I will spend some of my money in trying to build that ship, as I should like to have the king for my father-in-law.’ So he called together all the shipbuilders in the land, and gave them orders to begin the ship without delay. And trees were cut down, and great preparations made, and in a few days everybody knew what it was all for; and there was a crowd of old people pressing round the gates of the yard, where the young man spent the most of his day.

The oldest brother, upon hearing this, said to the others, “I think I’ll spend some of my money to try to build that ship because I’d like the king to be my father-in-law.” So he gathered all the shipbuilders in the area and instructed them to start on the ship right away. Trees were chopped down, and big preparations were made, and in just a few days, everyone knew what it was all for; there was a crowd of old people gathered around the gates of the yard where the young man spent most of his day.

‘Ah, master, give us work,’ they said, ‘so that we may earn our bread.’

‘Ah, master, give us jobs,’ they said, ‘so that we can earn our keep.’

But he only gave them hard words, and spoke roughly to them. ‘You are old, and have lost your strength; of what use are you?’ And he drove them away. Then came some boys and prayed him, “master, give us work,’ but he answered them, ‘Of what use can you be, weaklings as you are! Get you gone!’ And if any presented themselves that were not skilled workmen he would have none of them.

But he just said harsh things and spoke roughly to them. “You’re old and have lost your strength; what good are you?” And he sent them away. Then some boys came and begged him, “Master, give us work,” but he replied, “What good can you do, you weaklings! Get lost!” And if anyone came forward who wasn’t a skilled worker, he wouldn’t accept them.

At last there knocked at the gate a little old man with a long white beard, and said, ‘Will you give me work, so that I may earn my bread?’ But he was only driven away like the rest.

At last, a little old man with a long white beard knocked at the gate and said, ‘Will you give me work so I can earn my bread?’ But just like the others, he was turned away.

The ship took a long while to build, and cost a great deal of money, and when it was launched a sudden squall rose, and it fell to pieces, and with it all the young man’s hopes of winning the princess. By this time he had not a penny left, so he went back to his two brothers and told his tale. And the second brother said to himself as he listened, ‘Certainly he has managed very badly, but I should like to see if I can’t do better, and win the princess for my own self.’ So he called together all the shipbuilders throughout the country, and gave them orders to build a ship which should float on the land as well as on the sea. But his heart was no softer than his brother’s, and every man that was not a skilled workman was chased away with hard words. Last came the white-bearded man, but he fared no better than the rest.

The ship took a long time to build and cost a lot of money, and when it was launched, a sudden storm came up and it fell apart, taking all the young man's hopes of winning the princess with it. By that time, he didn't have a penny left, so he went back to his two brothers and shared his story. The second brother thought to himself as he listened, "He definitely messed up, but I want to see if I can do better and win the princess for myself." So, he gathered all the shipbuilders in the country and ordered them to build a ship that could sail on both land and sea. But his heart was just as hard as his brother's, and anyone who wasn't a skilled worker was driven away with harsh words. Finally, the old man with the white beard came, but he was treated no better than the others.

When the ship was finished the launch took place, and everything seemed going smoothly when a gale sprang up, and the vessel was dashed to pieces on the rocks. The young man had spent his whole fortune on it, and now it was all swallowed up, was forced to beg shelter from his youngest brother. When he told his story the youngest said to himself, ‘I am not rich enough to support us all three. I had better take my turn, and if I manage to win the princess there will be her fortune as well as my own for us to live on.’ So he called together all the shipbuilders in the kingdom, and gave orders that a new ship should be built. Then all the old people came and asked for work, and he answered cheerfully, ‘Oh, yes, there is plenty for everybody;’ and when the boys begged to be allowed to help he found something that they could do. And when the old man with the long white beard stood before him, praying that he might earn his bread, he replied, ‘Oh, father, I could not suffer you to work, but you shall be overseer, and look after the rest.’

When the ship was finished, the launch happened, and everything seemed to be going well until a storm came up, and the ship was smashed to pieces on the rocks. The young man had spent all his money on it, and now it was all gone, forcing him to seek shelter from his youngest brother. When he explained what happened, the youngest brother thought to himself, ‘I don’t have enough money to support all three of us. I should take my chance, and if I manage to win the princess, there will be her fortune along with mine for us to live on.’ So, he gathered all the shipbuilders in the kingdom and ordered a new ship to be built. Then all the older people came to ask for work, and he responded happily, ‘Oh, yes, there's plenty of work for everyone;’ and when the kids begged to help, he found something for them to do. And when the old man with the long white beard came to him, asking for a way to earn a living, he replied, ‘Oh, father, I couldn’t let you work, but you can be the supervisor and take care of the others.’

Now the old man was a holy hermit, and when he saw how kind-hearted the youth was he determined to do all he could for him to gain the wish of his heart.

Now the old man was a holy hermit, and when he saw how kind-hearted the youth was, he decided to do everything he could to help him achieve his heart's desire.

By-and-bye, when the ship was finished, the hermit said to his young friend, ‘Now you can go and claim the king’s daughter, for hte ship will float both by land and sea.’

By and by, when the ship was finished, the hermit said to his young friend, ‘Now you can go and claim the king’s daughter, for the ship will float in both land and sea.’

‘Oh, good father,’ cried the young man, ‘you will not forsake me? Stay with me, I pray you, and lead me to the king!’

‘Oh, good father,’ cried the young man, ‘you won’t abandon me? Please stay with me and guide me to the king!’

‘If you wish it, I will,’ said the hermit, ‘on condition that you will give me half of anything you get.’

‘If you want, I will,’ said the hermit, ‘but only if you give me half of anything you earn.’

‘Oh, if that is all,’ answered he, ‘it is easily promised!’ And they set out together on the ship.

‘Oh, if that’s all,’ he replied, ‘that’s easy to promise!’ And they set off together on the ship.

After they had gone some distance they saw a man standing in a thick fog, which he was trying to put into a sack.

After they had walked a bit farther, they spotted a man standing in a thick fog, trying to stuff it into a sack.

‘Oh, good father,’ exclaimed the youth, ‘what can he be doing?’

‘Oh, good father,’ the young man exclaimed, ‘what could he be doing?’

‘Ask him,’ said the old man.

‘Ask him,’ said the old man.

‘What are you doing, my fine fellow?’

‘What are you up to, my good man?’

‘I am putting the fog into my sack. That is my business.’

‘I’m putting the fog in my bag. That’s my business.’

‘Ask him if he will come with us,’ whispered the hermit.

‘Ask him if he’ll come with us,’ whispered the hermit.

And the man answered: ‘If you will give me enough to eat and drink I will gladly stay with you.’

And the man replied, "If you give me enough to eat and drink, I will happily stay with you."

So they took him on their ship, and the youth said, as they started off again, ‘Good father, before we were two, and now we are three!’

So they brought him onto their ship, and the young man said as they set off again, ‘Good father, we were two before, and now we’re three!’

After they had travelled a little further they met a man who had torn up half the forest, and was carrying all the trees on his shoulders.

After they traveled a bit further, they came across a man who had uprooted half the forest and was carrying all the trees on his shoulders.

‘Good father,’ exclaimed the youth, ‘only look! What can he have done that for?’

‘Good father,’ the young man exclaimed, ‘just look! What could he have done that for?’

‘Ask him why he has torn up all those trees.’

‘Ask him why he has cut down all those trees.’

And the man replied, ‘Why, I’ve merely been gathering a handful of brushwood.’

And the man replied, "Well, I've just been collecting some sticks."

‘Beg him to come with us,’ whispered the hermit.

“Please ask him to come with us,” the hermit whispered.

And the strong man answered: ‘Willingly, as long as you give me enough to eat and drink.’ And he came on the ship.

And the strong man replied, "Sure, as long as you provide me with enough food and drink." And he boarded the ship.

And the youth said to the hermit, ‘Good father, before we were three, and now we are four.’

And the young man said to the hermit, ‘Good father, before we were three, and now we are four.’

The ship travelled on again, and some miles further on they saw a man drinking out of a stream till he had nearly drunk it dry.

The ship moved on, and a few miles later they saw a man drinking from a stream until he nearly emptied it.

‘Good father,’ said the youth, ‘just look at that man! Did you ever see anybody drink like that?’

‘Good father,’ said the young man, ‘just look at that guy! Have you ever seen anyone drink like that?’

‘Ask him why he does it,’ answered the hermit.

‘Ask him why he does it,’ the hermit replied.

‘Why, there is nothing very odd in taking a mouthful of water!’ replied the man, standing up.

‘Why, there’s nothing strange about drinking a bit of water!’ replied the man, standing up.

‘Beg him to come with us.’ And the youth did so.

'Beg him to come with us.' And the young man did that.

‘With pleasure, as long as you give me enough to eat and drink.’

‘Sure, as long as you provide me enough to eat and drink.’

And the youth whispered to the hermit, ‘Good father, before we were four, and now we are five.’

And the young man said to the hermit, ‘Good father, we used to be four, and now we are five.’

A little way along they noticed another man in the middle of a stream, who was shooting into the water.

A short distance ahead, they saw another man in the middle of a stream, shooting into the water.

‘Good father,’ said the youth, ‘what can he be shooting at?’

‘Good father,’ said the young man, ‘what could he possibly be shooting at?’

‘Ask him,’ answered the hermit.

"Ask him," said the hermit.

‘Hush, hush!’ cried the man; ‘now you have frightened it away. In the Underworld sits a quail on a tree, and I wanted to shoot it. That is my business. I hit everything I aim at.’

‘Hush, hush!’ shouted the man; ‘now you’ve scared it off. In the Underworld, there’s a quail sitting in a tree, and I wanted to shoot it. That’s my business. I hit everything I aim at.’

‘Ask him if he will come with us.’

‘Ask him if he’ll come with us.’

And the man replied, ‘With all my heart, as long as I get enough to eat and drink.’

And the man replied, “With all my heart, as long as I have enough to eat and drink.”

So they took him into the ship, and the young man whispered, ‘Good father, before we were five, and now we are six.’

So they brought him onto the ship, and the young man whispered, ‘Good father, before we were five, and now we are six.’

Off they went again, and before they had gone far they met a man striding towards them whose steps were so long that while one foot was on the north of the island the other was right down in the south.

Off they went again, and before they had gone far they met a man striding towards them whose steps were so long that while one foot was in the north of the island the other was all the way down in the south.

‘Good father, look at him! What long steps he takes!’

‘Good father, look at him! What long strides he's making!’

‘Ask him why he does it,’ replied the hermit.

‘Ask him why he does it,’ replied the hermit.

‘Oh, I am only going out for a little walk,’ answered he.

‘Oh, I’m just going out for a quick walk,’ he replied.

‘Ask him if he will come with us.’

‘Ask him if he will join us.’

‘Gladly, if you will give me as much as I want to eat and drink,’ said he, climbing up into the ship.

"Sure, if you give me as much food and drink as I want," he said, climbing into the ship.

And the young man whispered, ‘Good father, before we were six, and now we are seven.’ But the hermit knew what he was about, and why he gathered these strange people into the ship.

And the young man whispered, ‘Good father, we used to be six, and now we are seven.’ But the hermit knew what he was doing and why he was gathering these unusual people onto the ship.

After many days, at last they reached the town where lived the king and his daughter. They stopped the vessel right in front of the palace, and the young man went in and bowed low before the king.

After many days, they finally arrived at the town where the king and his daughter lived. They docked the boat right in front of the palace, and the young man went inside and bowed deeply before the king.

‘O Majesty, I have done your bidding, and now is the ship built that can travel over land and sea. Give me my reward, and let me have your daughter to wife.’

‘Oh Majesty, I have done what you asked, and now the ship is built that can travel over land and sea. Please give me my reward, and let me marry your daughter.’

But the king said to himself, ‘What! am I to wed my daughter to a man of whom I know nothing. Not even whether he be rich or poor—a knight or a beggar.’

But the king said to himself, ‘What! Am I really going to marry my daughter to a man I don't know at all? I don't even know if he's rich or poor—a knight or a beggar.’

And aloud he spake: It is not enough that you have managed to build the ship. You must find a runner who shall take this letter to the ruler of the Underworld, and bring me the answer back in an hour.’

And he spoke aloud: It's not enough that you've built the ship. You need to find someone who will take this letter to the ruler of the Underworld and bring me the answer back in an hour.

‘That is not in the bond,’ answered the young man.

'That's not in the agreement,' replied the young man.

‘Well, do as you like,’ replied the king, ‘only you will not get my daughter.’

‘Well, do whatever you want,’ replied the king, ‘just know that you won't get my daughter.’

The young man went out, sorely troubled, to tell his old friend what had happened.

The young man went out, feeling very upset, to tell his old friend what had happened.

‘Silly boy!’ cried the hermit, ‘Accept his terms at once. And send off the long-legged man with the letter. He will take it in no time at all.’

‘Silly boy!’ shouted the hermit, ‘Accept his terms right away. And send the tall guy off with the letter. He’ll deliver it in no time at all.’

So the youth’s heard leapt for joy, and he returned to the king. ‘Majesty, I accept your terms. HEre is the messenger who will do what you wish.’

So the young man’s heart jumped for joy, and he went back to the king. ‘Your Majesty, I accept your terms. Here is the messenger who will do what you ask.’

The king had no choice but to give the man the letter, and he strode off, making short work of the distance that lay between the palace and the Underworld. He soon found the ruler, who looked at the letter, and said to him, ‘Wait a little while i write the answer;’ but the man was soo tired with his quick walk that he went sound asleep and forgot all about his errand.

The king had no choice but to hand the man the letter, and he walked briskly the distance between the palace and the Underworld. He soon found the ruler, who glanced at the letter and said to him, “Wait a moment while I write the reply;” but the man was so exhausted from his quick walk that he fell sound asleep and completely forgot about his task.

All this time the youth was anxiously counting the minutes till he could get back, and stood with his eyes fixed on the road down which his messenger must come.

All this time, the young man was nervously counting the minutes until he could go back, standing with his eyes locked on the road where his messenger would arrive.

‘What can be keeping him,’ he said to the hermit when the hour was nearly up. Then the hermit sent for the man who could hit everything he aimed at, and said to him, ‘Just see why the messenger stays so long.’

‘What’s taking him so long?’ he asked the hermit as the hour was almost over. The hermit then called for the marksman and said, ‘Can you find out why the messenger is delayed?’

‘Oh, he is sound asleep in the palace of the Underworld. However, I can wake him.’

‘Oh, he is fast asleep in the palace of the Underworld. But I can wake him up.’

Then he drew his bow, and shot an arrow straight into the man’s knee. The messenger awoke with such a start, and when he saw that the hour had almost run out he snatched up the answer and rushed back with such speed that the clock had not yet struck when he entered the palace.

Then he pulled back his bow and shot an arrow right into the man's knee. The messenger jolted awake, and when he realized that time was almost up, he grabbed the response and hurried back with such urgency that the clock hadn't even struck when he got to the palace.

Now the young man thought he was sure of his bride, but the king said, “Still you have not done enough. Before I give you my daughter you must find a man who can drink half the contents of my cellar in one day.’

Now the young man believed he was certain about his bride, but the king said, “Still, you haven’t proven yourself enough. Before I give you my daughter, you need to find someone who can drink half the wine in my cellar in one day.”

‘That is not in the bond,’ complained the poor youth.

‘That isn't in the agreement,’ complained the poor young man.

‘Well, do as you like, only you will not get my daughter.’

‘Well, do what you want, but you’re not getting my daughter.’

The young man went sadly out, and asked the hermit what he was to do.

The young man left sadly and asked the hermit what he should do.

‘Silly boy!’ said he. ‘Why, tell the man to do it who drinks up everything.’

‘Silly boy!’ he said. ‘Well, tell the guy to do it who drinks everything up.’

So they sent for the man and said, ‘Do you think you are able to drink half the royal cellar in one day?’

So they called for the man and asked, ‘Do you think you can drink half the royal cellar in one day?’

‘Dear me, yes, and as much more as you want,’ answered he. ‘I am never satisfied.’

‘Oh, absolutely, and even more if you’d like,’ he replied. ‘I’m never content.’

The king was not pleased at the young man agreeing so readily, but he had no choice, and ordered the servant to be taken downstairs. Oh, how he enjoyed himself! All day long he drank, and drank, and drank, till instead of half the cellar, he had drunk the whole, and there was not a cask but what stood empty. And when the king saw this he said to the youth, ‘You have conquered, and I can no longer withhold my daughter. But, as her dowry, I shall only give so much as one man can carry away.’

The king wasn’t happy that the young man agreed so quickly, but he had no choice and ordered the servant to be taken downstairs. Oh, how much fun he had! All day long he drank, and drank, and drank, until instead of just half the cellar, he finished the whole thing, and every cask was empty. When the king saw this, he said to the young man, “You’ve won, and I can no longer keep my daughter from you. But as her dowry, I’ll only give you as much as one man can carry.”

‘But,’ answered he, ‘let a man be ever so strong, he cannot carry more than a hundredweight, and what is that for a king’s daughter?’

‘But,’ he replied, ‘no matter how strong a man is, he can’t carry more than a hundredweight, and what does that even mean for a king’s daughter?’

‘Well, do as you like; I have said my say. It is your affair—not mine.’

‘Well, do whatever you want; I’ve said my piece. It’s your business—not mine.’

The young man was puzzled, and did not know what to reply, for, though he would gladly have married the princess without a sixpence, he had spent all his money in building the ship, and knew he could not give her all she wanted. So he went to the hermit and said to him, ‘The king will only give for her dowry as much as a man can carry. I have no money of my own left, and my brothers have none either.’

The young man was confused and didn't know how to respond because, even though he would have happily married the princess without a penny, he had spent all his money on building the ship and realized he couldn't give her everything she desired. So he went to the hermit and said, "The king will only provide a dowry that a man can carry. I have no money left, and neither do my brothers."

‘Silly boy! Why, you have only got to fetch the man who carried half the forest on his shoulders.’

‘Silly boy! All you have to do is go get the guy who carried half the forest on his back.’

And the youth was glad, and called the strong man, and told him what he must do. ‘Take everything you can, till you are bent double. Never mind if you leave the palace bare.’

And the young man was happy, and he called the strong man and told him what he needed to do. ‘Take everything you can, until you’re weighed down. Don’t worry if you leave the palace empty.’

The strong man promised, and nobly kept his word. He piled all he could see on his back—chairs, tables, wardrobes, chests of gold and silver—till there was nothing left to pile. At last he took the king’s crown, and put it on the top. He carried his burden to the ship and stowed his treasures away, and the youth followed, leading the king’s daughter. But the king was left raging in his empty palace, and he called together his army, and got ready his ships of war, in order that he might go after the vessel and bring back what had been taken away.

The strong man made a promise and kept it honorably. He stacked everything he could see on his back—chairs, tables, wardrobes, chests of gold and silver—until there was nothing left to load. Finally, he took the king’s crown and placed it on top. He carried his load to the ship and stored his treasures away, while the young man followed, leading the king’s daughter. Meanwhile, the king was left fuming in his empty palace, so he called his army together and prepared his warships to pursue the vessel and retrieve what had been taken.

And the king’s ships sailed very fast, and soon caught up the little vessel, and the sailors all shouted for joy. Then the hermit looked out and saw how near they were, and he said to the youth, ‘Do you see that?’

And the king’s ships sailed quickly and soon caught up to the little vessel, and the sailors all cheered with joy. Then the hermit looked out and saw how close they were, and he said to the young man, ‘Do you see that?’

The youth shrieked and cried, ‘Ah, good father, it is a fleet of ships, and they are chasing us, and in a few moments they will be upon us.’

The young person screamed and cried, ‘Oh, good father, it’s a fleet of ships, and they’re chasing us, and in just a few moments, they’ll be here.’

But the hermit bade him call the man who had the fog in his sack, and the sack was opened and the fog flew out, and hung right round the king’s ships, so that they could see nothing. So they sailed back to the palace, and told the king what strange things had happened. Meanwhile the young man’s vessel reached home in safety.

But the hermit told him to summon the man with the fog in his sack. When the sack was opened, the fog escaped and surrounded the king's ships, obscuring their view completely. So, they sailed back to the palace and reported to the king what strange things had occurred. Meanwhile, the young man’s ship made it home safely.

‘Well, here you are once more’ said the hermit; ‘and now you can fulfil the promise you made me to give me the half of all you had.’

‘Well, here you are again,’ said the hermit. ‘Now you can keep the promise you made to give me half of everything you have.’

‘That will I do with all my heart,’ answered the youth, and began to divide all his treasures, putting part on one side for himself and setting aside the other for his friend. ‘Good father, it is finished,’ said he at length; ‘there is nothing more left to divide.’

‘I'll do that with all my heart,’ replied the young man, and he started to split all his treasures, keeping some for himself and setting the rest aside for his friend. ‘Good father, it’s done,’ he said finally; ‘there's nothing else left to divide.’

‘Nothing more left!’ cried the hermit. ‘Why, you have forgotten the best thing of all!’

‘Nothing left!’ cried the hermit. ‘You've forgotten the best thing of all!’

‘What can that be?’ asked he. ‘We have divided everything.’

‘What could that be?’ he asked. ‘We've split everything up.’

‘And the king’s daughter?’ said the hermit.

‘And what about the king’s daughter?’ said the hermit.

Then the young man’s heart stood still, for he loved her dearly. But he answered, ‘It is well; I have sworn, and I will keep my word,’ and drew his sword to cut her in pieces. When the hermit saw that he held his honour dearer than his wife he lifted his hand and cried, ‘Hold! she is yours, and all the treasures too. I gave you my help because you had pity on those that were in need. And when you are in need yourself, call upon me, and I will come to you.’

Then the young man's heart stopped, because he loved her deeply. But he replied, “It’s all good; I’ve made a promise, and I’ll keep it,” and he drew his sword to cut her into pieces. When the hermit saw that he valued his honor more than his wife, he raised his hand and shouted, “Stop! She is yours, along with all the treasures. I helped you because you showed compassion to those in need. And when you find yourself in need, call on me, and I will come to you.”

As he spoke he softly touched their heads and vanished.

As he spoke, he gently touched their heads and then disappeared.

The next day the wedding took place, and the two brothers came to the house, and they all lived happily together, but they never forgot the holy man who had been such a good friend.

The next day, the wedding happened, and the two brothers came to the house. They all lived happily together, but they never forgot the holy man who had been such a good friend.





The Water of Life

Cuentos Populars Catalans, per lo Dr. D. Francisco de S. Maspous y Labros. Barcelona, 1885.

Cuentos Populares Catalanes, by Dr. D. Francisco de S. Maspous y Labros. Barcelona, 1885.

Three brothers and one sister lived together in a small cottage, and they loved one another dearly. One day the eldest brother, who had never done anything but amuse himself from sunrise to sunset, said to the rest, ‘Let us all work hard, and perhaps we shall grow rich, and be able to build ourselves a palace.’

Three brothers and one sister lived together in a small cottage, and they loved each other a lot. One day, the oldest brother, who had only ever focused on having fun from morning till night, said to the others, “Let’s all work hard, and maybe we'll get rich and be able to build a palace for ourselves.”

And his brothers and sister answered joyfully, ‘Yes, we will all work!’

And his brothers and sister happily replied, "Yes, we’re all in!"

So they fell to working with all their might, till at last they became rich, and were able to build themselves a beautiful palace; and everyone came from miles round to see its wonders, and to say how splendid it was. No one thought of finding any faults, till at length an old woman, who had been walking through the rooms with a crowd of people, suddenly exclaimed, ‘Yes, it is a splendid palace, but there is still something it needs!’

So they worked really hard, and eventually they became rich and built themselves a stunning palace. People came from all around to see its wonders and to praise its beauty. No one thought to criticize it until an old woman, who had been walking through the rooms with a crowd, suddenly exclaimed, “Yes, it’s a gorgeous palace, but it still needs something!”

‘And what may that be?’

‘And what could that be?’

‘A church.’

‘A church.’

When they heard this the brothers set to work again to earn some more money, and when they had got enough they set about building a church, which should be as large and beautiful as the palace itself.

When they heard this, the brothers got back to work to earn some more money, and once they had enough, they started building a church that would be as large and beautiful as the palace itself.

And after the church was finished greater numbers of people than ever flocked to see the palace and the church and vast gardens and magnificent halls.

And after the church was completed, more people than ever came to see the palace, the church, the sprawling gardens, and the magnificent halls.

But one day, as the brothers were as usual doing the honours to their guests, an old man turned to them and said, ‘Yes, it is all most beautiful, but there is still something it needs!’

But one day, as the brothers were typically hosting their guests, an old man turned to them and said, ‘Yes, it’s all very beautiful, but there’s still something it needs!’

‘And what may that be?’

‘What could that be?’

‘A pitcher of the water of life, a branch of the tree the smell of whose flowers gives eternal beauty, and the talking bird.’

‘A pitcher of life-giving water, a branch from the tree whose flowers smell like eternal beauty, and a talking bird.’

‘And where am I to find all those?’

‘And where am I supposed to find all those?’

‘Go to the mountain that is far off yonder, and you will find what you seek.’

‘Go to the mountain over there, and you will find what you’re looking for.’

After the old man had bowed politely and taken farewell of them the eldest brother said to the rest, ‘I will go in search of the water of life, and the talking bird, and the tree of beauty.’

After the old man had bowed politely and said goodbye to them, the eldest brother said to the others, ‘I will go in search of the water of life, the talking bird, and the tree of beauty.’

‘But suppose some evil thing befalls you?’ asked his sister. ‘How shall we know?’

‘But what if something bad happens to you?’ his sister asked. ‘How will we know?’

‘You are right,’ he replied; ‘ I had not thought of that!’

‘You’re right,’ he replied; ‘I hadn’t thought of that!’

Then they followed the old man, and said to him, ‘My eldest brother wishes to seek for the water of life, and the tree of beauty, and the talking bird, that you tell him are needful to make our palace perfect. But how shall we know if any evil thing befall him?’

Then they followed the old man and said to him, "My oldest brother wants to find the water of life, the tree of beauty, and the talking bird that you mentioned are needed to make our palace perfect. But how will we know if anything bad happens to him?"

So the old man took them a knife, and gave it to them, saying, ‘Keep this carefully, and as long as the blade is bright all is well; but if the blade is bloody, then know that evil has befallen him.’

So the old man brought them a knife and said, ‘Take good care of this, and as long as the blade is sharp, everything is fine; but if the blade is stained with blood, then know that something bad has happened to him.’

The brothers thanked him, and departed, and went straight to the palace, where they found the young man making ready to set out for the mountain where the treasures he longed for lay hid.

The brothers thanked him and left, heading straight for the palace, where they found the young man preparing to leave for the mountain where the treasures he desired were hidden.

And he walked, and he walked, and he walked, till he had gone a great way, and there he met a giant.

And he kept walking, and walking, and walking, until he had traveled a long distance, and there he encountered a giant.

‘Can you tell me how much further I have still to go before I reach that mountain yonder?’

‘Can you tell me how much farther I have to go before I reach that mountain over there?’

‘And why do you wish to go there?’

‘And why do you want to go there?’

‘I am seeking the water of life, the talking bird, and a branch of the tree of beauty.’

‘I am searching for the water of life, the talking bird, and a branch from the tree of beauty.’

‘Many have passed by seeking those treasures, but none have ever come back; and you will never come back either, unless you mark my words. Follow this path, and when you reach the mountain you will find it covered with stones. Do not stop to look at them, but keep on your way. As you go you will hear scoffs and laughs behind you; it will be the stones that mock. Do not heed them; above all, do not turn round. If you do you will become as one of them. Walk straight on till you get to the top, and then take all you wish for.’

‘Many have passed by looking for those treasures, but none have ever returned; and you won’t come back either unless you pay attention to what I’m saying. Follow this path, and when you reach the mountain, you will see it's covered in stones. Don’t stop to look at them, just keep going. As you walk, you'll hear scoffs and laughter behind you; it will be the stones that mock you. Don't pay them any mind; above all, don’t turn around. If you do, you will become like one of them. Keep walking straight until you reach the top, and then take whatever you wish for.’

The young man thanked him for his counsel, and walked, and walked, and walked, till he reached the mountain. And as he climbed he heard behind him scoffs and jeers, but he kept his ears steadily closed to them. At last the noise grew so loud that he lost patience, and he stooped to pick up a stone to hurl into the midst of the clamour, when suddenly his arm seemed to stiffen, and the next moment he was a stone himself!

The young man thanked him for his advice and walked, and walked, and walked, until he reached the mountain. As he climbed, he heard scoffs and jeers behind him, but he ignored them. Eventually, the noise became so loud that he lost his patience and bent down to pick up a stone to throw into the crowd, when suddenly his arm felt like it had stiffened, and the next moment he turned to stone himself!

That day his sister, who thought her brother’s steps were long in returning, took out the knife and found the blade was red as blood. Then she cried out to her brothers that something terrible had come to pass.

That day his sister, who thought her brother was taking too long to return, pulled out the knife and saw that the blade was as red as blood. Then she shouted to her brothers that something terrible had happened.

‘I will go and find him,’ said the second. And he went.

‘I’ll go find him,’ said the second. And he went.

And he walked, and he walked, and he walked, till he met the giant, and asked him if he had seen a young man travelling towards the mountain.

And he walked, and he walked, and he walked, until he met the giant and asked him if he had seen a young man traveling toward the mountain.

And the giant answered, ‘Yes, I have seen him pass, but I have not seen him come back. The spell must have worked upon him.’

And the giant replied, "Yeah, I’ve seen him go by, but I haven’t seen him return. The spell must have taken effect on him."

‘Then what can I do to disenchant him, and find the water of life, the talking bird, and a branch of the tree of beauty?’

‘So what can I do to break his spell and find the water of life, the talking bird, and a branch from the tree of beauty?’

‘Follow this path, and when you reach the mountain you will find it covered with stones. Do not stop to look at them, but climb steadily on. Above all, heed not the laughs and scoffs that will arise on all sides, and never turn round. And when you reach the top you can then take all you desire.’

‘Follow this path, and when you get to the mountain, you’ll find it covered with stones. Don’t stop to look at them; just keep climbing steadily. Above all, don’t pay attention to the laughter and sneers coming from all around you, and never look back. When you reach the top, then you can take all you want.’

The young man thanked him for his counsel, and set out for the mountain. But no sooner did he reach it than loud jests and gibes broke out on every side, and almost deafened him. For some time he let them rail, and pushed boldly on, till he had passed the place which his brother had gained; then suddenly he thought that among the scoffing sounds he heard his brother’s voice. He stopped and looked back; and another stone was added to the number.

The young man thanked him for his advice and headed for the mountain. But as soon as he arrived, he was met with loud jokes and taunts from every direction, almost deafening him. For a while, he let them mock him and moved forward confidently until he passed the spot where his brother had reached. Suddenly, he thought he heard his brother's voice among the teasing sounds. He stopped and looked back; and another stone was added to the pile.

Meanwhile the sister left at home was counting the days when her two brothers should return to her. The time seemed long, and it would be hard to say how often she took out the knife and looked at its polished blade to make sure that this one at least was still safe. The blade was always bright and clear; each time she looked she had the happiness of knowing that all was well, till one evening, tired and anxious, as she frequently was at the end of the day, she took it from its drawer, and behold! the blade was red with blood. Her cry of horror brought her youngest brother to her, and, unable to speak, she held out the knife!

Meanwhile, the sister who stayed at home was counting the days until her two brothers returned. The wait felt long, and it was hard to say how often she pulled out the knife to check its polished blade to make sure that at least this one was still safe. The blade was always bright and clear; each time she looked, she felt the relief of knowing that everything was fine, until one evening, tired and anxious as she often was at the end of the day, she took it from its drawer, and suddenly! the blade was stained with blood. Her scream of horror brought her youngest brother to her, and, unable to say a word, she held out the knife!

‘I will go,’ he said.

"I'll go," he said.

So he walked, and he walked, and he walked, until he met the giant, and he asked, ‘Have two young men, making for yonder mountain, passed this way?’

So he walked and walked and walked until he encountered the giant, and he asked, ‘Have two young men heading for that mountain passed by here?’

And the giant answered, ‘Yes, they have passed by, but they never came back, and by this I know that the spell has fallen upon them.’

And the giant replied, “Yes, they've gone by, but they never returned, and that’s how I know the spell has taken hold of them.”

‘Then what must I do to free them, and to get the water of life, and the talking bird, and the branch of the tree of beauty?’

‘Then what do I need to do to free them, get the water of life, the talking bird, and the branch from the tree of beauty?’

‘Go to the mountain, which you will find so thickly covered with stones that you will hardly be able to place your feet, and walk straight forward, turning neither to the right hand nor to the left, and paying no heed to the laughs and scoffs which will follow you, till you reach the top, and then you may take all that you desire.’

‘Go to the mountain, which you will find so covered in stones that it will be hard to find your footing, and walk straight ahead, not turning to the right or left, and ignoring the laughs and jeers that will follow you, until you reach the top, and then you can take all that you want.’

The young man thanked the giant for his counsel, and set forth to the mountain. And when he began to climb there burst forth all around him a storm of scoffs and jeers; but he thought of the giant’s words, and looked neither to the right hand nor to the left, till the mountain top lay straight before him. A moment now and he would have gained it, when, through the groans and yells, he heard his brothers’ voices. He turned, and there was one stone the more.

The young man thanked the giant for his advice and set out for the mountain. As he started to climb, a storm of mocking and jeering erupted all around him; but he remembered the giant's words and didn't look to the right or the left until the mountain top was right in front of him. Just as he was about to reach it, he heard the voices of his brothers over the groans and yells. He turned, and there was one more stone.

And all this while his sister was pacing up and down the palace, hardly letting the knife out of her hand, and dreading what she knew she would see, and what she did see. The blade grew red before her eyes, and she said, ‘Now it is my turn.’

And all this time, his sister was pacing back and forth in the palace, barely letting go of the knife, and fearing what she knew she would see, and what she actually saw. The blade turned red in front of her eyes, and she said, ‘Now it’s my turn.’

So she walked, and she walked, and she walked till she came to the giant, and prayed him to tell her if he had seen three young men pass that way seeking the distant mountain.

So she walked, and she walked, and she walked until she reached the giant, and asked him if he had seen three young men go by looking for the distant mountain.

‘I have seen them pass, but they have never returned, and by this I know that the spell has fallen upon them.’

‘I have seen them go by, but they have never come back, and from this, I know that the spell is upon them.’

‘And what must I do to set them free, and to find the water of life, and the talking bird, and a branch of the tree of beauty?’

‘And what do I need to do to set them free, find the water of life, the talking bird, and a branch from the tree of beauty?’

‘You must go to that mountain, which is so full of stones that your feet will hardly find a place to tread, and as you climb you will hear a noise as if all the stones in the world were mocking you; but pay no heed to anything you may hear, and, once you gain the top, you have gained everything.’

‘You have to go to that mountain, which is so filled with stones that your feet will barely find a spot to step, and as you climb, you’ll hear sounds as if all the stones in the world are mocking you; but don't pay attention to anything you may hear, and once you reach the top, you will have achieved everything.’

The girl thanked him for his counsel, and set out for the mountain; and scarcely had she gone a few steps upwards when cries and screams broke forth around her, and she felt as if each stone she trod on was a living thing. But she remembered the words of the giant, and knew not what had befallen her brothers, and kept her face steadily towards the mountain top, which grew nearer and nearer every moment. But as she mounted the clamour increased sevenfold: high above them all rang the voices of her three brothers. But the girl took no heed, and at last her feet stood upon the top.

The girl thanked him for his advice and started toward the mountain; she had barely taken a few steps up when cries and screams erupted around her, and it felt like every stone she stepped on was alive. But she remembered the giant’s words and didn’t know what had happened to her brothers, so she focused steadily on the mountain peak, which seemed to get closer with every moment. However, as she climbed, the noise grew louder and louder: high above all the others, she could hear her three brothers’ voices. But the girl paid no attention and finally reached the top.

Then she looked round, and saw, lying in a hollow, the pool of the water of life. And she took the brazen pitcher that she had brought with her, and filled it to the brim. By the side of the pool stood the tree of beauty, with the talking bird on one of its boughs; and she caught the bird, and placed it in a cage, and broke off one of the branches.

Then she looked around and saw, lying in a hollow, the pool of the water of life. She took the metal pitcher she had brought with her and filled it to the top. Next to the pool stood the tree of beauty, with the talking bird on one of its branches; she caught the bird, put it in a cage, and broke off one of the branches.

After that she turned, and went joyfully down the hill again, carrying her treasures, but her long climb had tired her out, and the brazen pitcher was very heavy, and as she walked a few drops of the water spilt on the stones, and as it touched them they changed into young men and maidens, crowding about her to give thanks for their deliverance.

After that, she turned and happily made her way down the hill again, carrying her treasures. However, her long climb had worn her out, and the heavy pitcher was cumbersome. As she walked, a few drops of water spilled onto the stones, and when they touched the ground, they transformed into young men and women, gathering around her to express their gratitude for their freedom.

So she learnt by this how the evil spell might be broken, and she carefully sprinkled every stone till there was not one left—only a great company of youths and girls who followed her down the mountain.

So she learned how to break the evil spell, and she carefully sprinkled every stone until there wasn't a single one left—just a large group of young men and women who followed her down the mountain.

When they arrived at the palace she did not lose a moment in planting the branch of the tree of beauty and watering it with the water of life. And the branch shot up into a tree, and was heavy with flowers, and the talking bird nestled in its branches.

When they got to the palace, she immediately planted the branch from the tree of beauty and watered it with the water of life. The branch quickly grew into a tree, filled with flowers, and the talking bird settled in its branches.

Now the fame of these wonders was noised abroad, and the people flocked in great numbers to see the three marvels, and the maiden who had won them; and among the sightseers came the king’s son, who would not go till everything was shown him, and till he had heard how it had all happened. And the prince admired the strangeness and beauty of the treasures in the palace, but more than all he admired the beauty and courage of the maiden who had brought them there. So he went home and told his parents, and gained their consent to wed her for his wife.

Now the word about these wonders spread far and wide, and people came in huge numbers to see the three amazing things and the young woman who had earned them; among the visitors was the prince, who wouldn’t leave until he had seen everything and learned the whole story. The prince was struck by the uniqueness and beauty of the treasures in the palace, but more than anything, he was captivated by the beauty and bravery of the young woman who had brought them there. So he went home and told his parents, and got their approval to marry her.

Then the marriage was celebrated in the church adjoining the palace. Then the bridegroom took her to his own home, where they lived happy for ever after.

Then the marriage was celebrated in the church next to the palace. Then the groom took her to his home, where they lived happily ever after.





The Wounded Lion

Cuentos Populars Catalans.

There was once a girl so poor that she had nothing to live on, and wandered about the world asking for charity. One day she arrived at a thatched cottage, and inquired if they could give her any work. The farmer said he wanted a cowherd, as his own had left him, and if the girl liked the place she might take it. So she became a cowherd.

There was once a girl who was so poor that she had nothing to her name and roamed the world looking for help. One day, she came across a thatched cottage and asked if they had any work for her. The farmer said he needed a cowherd since his had left, and if the girl liked the job, she could take it. So she became a cowherd.

One morning she was driving her cows through the meadows when she heard near by a loud groan that almost sounded human. She hastened to the spot from which the noise came, and found it proceeded from a lion who lay stretched upon the ground.

One morning, she was herding her cows through the meadows when she heard a loud groan nearby that almost sounded human. She rushed over to where the noise was coming from and found it was a lion lying stretched out on the ground.

You can guess how frightened she was! But the lion seemed in such pain that she was sorry for him, and drew nearer and nearer till she saw he had a large thorn in one foot. She pulled out the thorn and bound up the place, and the lion was grateful, and licked her hand by way of thanks with his big rough tongue.

You can imagine how scared she was! But the lion looked so miserable that she felt sorry for him and moved closer until she saw he had a big thorn stuck in one of his feet. She pulled out the thorn and wrapped up the wound, and the lion was grateful, licking her hand as a way to say thanks with his big, rough tongue.

When the girl had finished she went back to find the cows, but they had gone, and though she hunted everywhere she never found them; and she had to return home and confess to her master, who scolded her bitterly, and afterwards beat her. Then he said, ‘Now you will have to look after the asses.’

When the girl was done, she went back to look for the cows, but they were gone. Even though she searched everywhere, she never found them. She had to go home and admit it to her master, who scolded her harshly and then punished her. Then he said, "Now you will have to take care of the donkeys."

So every day she had to take the asses to the woods to feed, until one morning, exactly a year after she had found the lion, she heard a groan which sounded quite human. She went straight to the place from which the noise came, and, to her great surprise, beheld the same lion stretched on the ground with a deep wound across his face.

So every day she had to take the donkeys to the woods to feed, until one morning, exactly a year after she had found the lion, she heard a groan that sounded distinctly human. She went straight to the spot where the noise was coming from, and, to her surprise, saw the same lion lying on the ground with a deep wound across his face.

This time she was not afraid at all, and ran towards him, washing the wound and laying soothing herbs upon it; and when she had bound it up the lion thanked her in the same manner as before.

This time she wasn't scared at all and ran towards him, cleaning the wound and applying soothing herbs; and when she finished bandaging it up, the lion thanked her just like he had before.

After that she returned to her flock, but they were nowhere to be seen. She searched here and she searched there, but they had vanished completely!

After that, she went back to her flock, but they were nowhere to be found. She looked here and there, but they had completely disappeared!

Then she had to go home and confess to her master, who first scolded her and afterwards beat her. ‘Now go,’ he ended, ‘and look after the pigs!’

Then she had to go home and tell her master, who first scolded her and then hit her. ‘Now go,’ he finished, ‘and take care of the pigs!’

So the next day she took out the pigs, and found them such good feeding grounds that they grew fatter every day.

So the next day she took the pigs out and found them on such good feeding grounds that they got fatter every day.

Another year passed by, and one morning when the maiden was out with her pigs she heard a groan which sounded quite human. She ran to see what it was, and found her old friend the lion, wounded through and through, fast dying under a tree.

Another year went by, and one morning while the girl was out with her pigs, she heard a groan that sounded very human. She ran to see what it was and found her old friend the lion, deeply wounded and close to death under a tree.

She fell on her knees before him and washed his wounds one by one, and laid healing herbs upon them. And the lion licked her hands and thanked her, and asked if she would not stay and sit by him. But the girl said she had her pigs to watch, and she must go and see after them.

She knelt down in front of him and cleaned his wounds one by one, then placed healing herbs on them. The lion licked her hands in gratitude and asked if she would stay and sit with him. But the girl replied that she had to keep an eye on her pigs, so she needed to go check on them.

So she ran to the place where she had left them, but they had vanished as if the earth had swallowed them up. She whistled and called, but only the birds answered her.

So she ran to the spot where she had left them, but they had disappeared as if the earth had swallowed them whole. She whistled and called, but only the birds responded to her.

Then she sank down on the ground and wept bitterly, not daring to return home until some hours had passed away.

Then she sat down on the ground and cried hard, not daring to go home until a few hours had gone by.

And when she had had her cry out she got up and searched all up and down the wood. But it was no use; there was not a sign of the pigs.

And after she finished crying, she got up and searched all around the woods. But it was pointless; there was no sign of the pigs.

At last she thought that perhaps if she climbed a tree she might see further. But no sooner was she seated on the highest branch than something happened which put the pigs quite out of her head. This was a handsome young man who was coming down the path; and when he had almost reached the tree he pulled aside a rock and disappeared behind it.

At last, she thought that maybe if she climbed a tree, she could see further. But as soon as she settled on the highest branch, something happened that made her forget all about the pigs. A handsome young man was walking down the path; when he got close to the tree, he moved a rock aside and vanished behind it.

The maiden rubbed her eyes and wondered if she had been dreaming. Next she thought, ‘I will not stir from here till I see him come out, and discover who he is.’ Accordingly she waited, and at dawn the next morning the rock moved to one side and a lion came out.

The young woman rubbed her eyes and wondered if she had been dreaming. Then she thought, ‘I won't move from here until I see him come out and figure out who he is.’ So she waited, and at dawn the next morning, the rock shifted to one side and a lion emerged.

When he had gone quite out of sight the girl climbed down from the tree and went to the rock, which she pushed aside, and entered the opening before her. The path led to a beautiful house. She went in, swept and dusted the furniture, and put everything tidy. Then she ate a very good dinner, which was on a shelf in the corner, and once more clambered up to the top of her tree.

When he was completely out of sight, the girl climbed down from the tree and went to the rock, which she pushed aside, and entered the opening in front of her. The path led to a beautiful house. She went in, cleaned the furniture, and tidied everything up. Then she ate a delicious dinner that was on a shelf in the corner, and she climbed back up to the top of her tree.

As the sun set she saw the same young man walking gaily down the path, and, as before, he pushed aside the rock and disappeared behind it.

As the sun set, she saw the same young man cheerfully walking down the path, and, just like before, he pushed aside the rock and vanished behind it.

Next morning out came the lion. He looked sharply about him on all sides, but saw no one, and then vanished into the forest.

Next morning, the lion came out. He looked around sharply, but didn’t see anyone, and then he disappeared into the forest.

The maiden then came down from the tree and did exactly as she had done the day before. Thus three days went by, and every day she went and tidied up the palace. At length, when the girl found she was no nearer to discovering the secret, she resolved to ask him, and in the evening when she caught sight of him coming through the wood she came down from the tree and begged him to tell her his name.

The girl then climbed down from the tree and did exactly what she had done the day before. So three days passed, and each day she went and cleaned up the palace. Finally, when she realized she was no closer to uncovering the secret, she decided to ask him. In the evening, when she saw him coming through the woods, she climbed down from the tree and asked him to tell her his name.

The young man looked very pleased to see her, and said he thought it must be she who had secretly kept his house for so many days. And he added that he was a prince enchanted by a powerful giant, but was only allowed to take his own shape at night, for all day he was forced to appear as the lion whom she had so often helped; and, more than this, it was the giant who had stolen the oxen and the asses and the pigs in revenge for her kindness.

The young man looked really happy to see her and said he thought she must be the one who had secretly taken care of his house for so many days. He added that he was a prince cursed by a powerful giant and could only take his true form at night, as during the day he was forced to appear as the lion she had often helped. Furthermore, it was the giant who had stolen the oxen, donkeys, and pigs in retaliation for her kindness.

And the girl asked him, ‘What can I do to disenchant you?’

And the girl asked him, ‘What can I do to break the spell for you?’

But he said he was afraid it was very difficult, because the only way was to get a lock of hair from the head of a king’s daughter, to spin it, and to make from it a cloak for the giant, who lived up on the top of a high mountain.

But he said he was afraid it would be really hard, because the only way was to get a lock of hair from a princess, spin it, and make a cloak for the giant who lived on top of a high mountain.

‘Very well,’ answered the girl, ‘I will go to the city, and knock at the door of the king’s palace, and ask the princess to take me as a servant.’

‘Alright,’ said the girl, ‘I’ll go to the city, knock on the king’s palace door, and ask the princess to let me be her servant.’

So they parted, and when she arrived at the city she walked about the streets crying, ‘Who will hire me for a servant? Who will hire me for a servant?’ But, though many people liked her looks, for she was clean and neat, the maiden would listen to none, and still continued crying, ‘Who will hire me for a servant? Who will hire me for a servant?’

So they said their goodbyes, and when she reached the city, she wandered the streets shouting, ‘Who will hire me as a servant? Who will hire me as a servant?’ Even though many people found her appearance appealing, since she was clean and tidy, the girl ignored everyone and continued to shout, ‘Who will hire me as a servant? Who will hire me as a servant?’

At last there came the waiting-maid of the princess.

At last, the princess's maid came.

‘What can you do?’ she said; and the girl was forced to confess that she could do very little.

‘What can you do?’ she asked; and the girl had to admit that she could do very little.

‘Then you will have to do scullion’s work, and wash up dishes,’ said she; and they went straight back to the palace.

‘Then you will have to do kitchen work and wash the dishes,’ she said; and they went straight back to the palace.

Then the maiden dressed her hair afresh, and made herself look very neat and smart, and everyone admired and praised her, till by-and-bye it came to the ears of the princess. And she sent for the girl, and when she saw her, and how beautifully she had dressed her hair, the princess told her she was to come and comb out hers.

Then the girl fixed her hair again and made herself look very neat and stylish, and everyone admired and praised her until eventually it reached the princess's ears. She summoned the girl, and when she saw her and how beautifully she had styled her hair, the princess told her to come and do her hair.

Now the hair of the princess was very thick and long, and shone like the sun. And the girl combed it and combed it till it was brighter than ever. And the princess was pleased, and bade her come every day and comb her hair, till at length the girl took courage, and begged leave to cut off one of the long, thick locks.

Now the princess had very thick, long hair that shone like the sun. The girl would comb it and comb it until it sparkled more than ever. The princess was pleased and asked her to come every day to comb her hair. Eventually, the girl gathered her courage and asked if she could cut off one of the long, thick locks.

The princess, who was very proud of her hair, did not like the idea of parting with any of it, so she said no. But the girl could not give up hope, and each day she entreated to be allowed to cut off just one tress. At length the princess lost patience, and exclaimed, ‘You may have it, then, on condition that you shall find the handsomest prince in the world to be my bridegroom!’

The princess, who was really proud of her hair, didn't like the idea of giving any of it up, so she said no. But the girl couldn't lose hope, and every day she begged to be allowed to cut off just one lock. Eventually, the princess lost her patience and shouted, "Fine, you can have it, but only if you find the handsomest prince in the world to be my groom!"

And the girl answered that she would, and cut off the lock, and wove it into a coat that glittered like silk, and brought it to the young man, who told her to carry it straight to the giant. But that she must be careful to cry out a long way off what she had with her, or else he would spring upon her and run her through with his sword.

And the girl said she would, and she cut off the lock of hair, wove it into a coat that shined like silk, and took it to the young man, who told her to deliver it directly to the giant. But she had to be careful to shout from a distance what she was carrying, or else he would leap at her and stab her with his sword.

So the maiden departed and climbed up the mountain, but before she reached the top the giant heard her footsteps, and rushed out breathing fire and flame, having a sword in one hand and a club in the other. But she cried loudly that she had brought him the coat, and then he grew quiet, and invited her to come into his house.

So the young woman left and climbed the mountain, but before she got to the top, the giant heard her footsteps and came charging out, breathing fire and flames, with a sword in one hand and a club in the other. But she shouted that she had brought him the coat, and then he calmed down and invited her into his house.

He tried on the coat, but it was too short, and he threw it off, and declared it was no use. And the girl picked it up sadly, and returned quite in despair to the king’s palace.

He tried on the coat, but it was too short, so he tossed it aside and said it was useless. The girl picked it up sadly and returned to the king’s palace feeling completely defeated.

The next morning, when she was combing the princess’s hair, she begged leave to cut off another lock. At first the princess said no, but the girl begged so hard that at length she gave in on condition that she should find her a prince as bridegroom.

The next morning, while she was brushing the princess’s hair, she asked if she could cut off another lock. At first, the princess said no, but the girl insisted so much that eventually she agreed, on the condition that she would find her a prince to marry.

The maiden told her that she had already found him, and spun the lock into shining stuff, and fastened it on to the end of the coat. And when it was finished she carried it to the giant.

The young woman told her that she had already found him, and turned the lock into shiny material, attaching it to the end of the coat. And once it was done, she took it to the giant.

This time it fitted him, and he was quite pleased, and asked her what he could give her in return. And she said that the only reward he could give her was to take the spell off the lion and bring him back to his own shape.

This time it fit him, and he was really happy, so he asked her what he could give her in return. She said the only reward he could give her was to lift the spell off the lion and turn him back into his true form.

For a long time the giant would not hear of it, but in the end he gave in, and told her exactly how it must all be done. She was to kill the lion herself and cut him up very small; then she must burn him, and cast his ashes into the water, and out of the water the prince would come free from enchantment for ever.

For a long time, the giant wouldn't consider it, but eventually he gave in and explained exactly how it needed to be done. She was to kill the lion herself and chop him up into tiny pieces; then, she must burn him and throw his ashes into the water, and from the water, the prince would emerge free from the curse forever.

But the maiden went away weeping, lest the giant should have deceived her, and that after she had killed the lion she would find she had also slain the prince.

But the young woman walked away in tears, worried that the giant might have tricked her, and that after she killed the lion, she would discover she had also killed the prince.

Weeping she came down the mountain, and weeping she joined the prince, who was awaiting her at the bottom; and when he had heard her story he comforted her, and bade her be of good courage, and to do the bidding of the giant.

Weeping, she came down the mountain, and crying, she joined the prince, who was waiting for her at the bottom; and when he heard her story, he comforted her, told her to be brave, and said to follow the giant's orders.

And the maiden believed what the prince told her; and in the morning when he put on his lion’s form she took a knife and slew him, and cut him up very small, and burnt him, and cast his ashes into the water, and out of the water came the prince, beautiful as the day, and as glad to look upon as the sun himself.

And the young woman believed what the prince said to her; and in the morning when he transformed into a lion, she took a knife and killed him, chopped him up very small, burned him, and scattered his ashes into the water. Out of the water came the prince, beautiful as ever, and just as joyful to see as the sun itself.

Then the young man thanked the maiden for all she had done for him, and said she should be his wife and none other. But the maiden only wept sore, and answered that that she could never be, for she had given her promise to the princess when she cut off her hair that the prince should wed her and her only.

Then the young man thanked the woman for everything she had done for him and said that she should be his wife and no one else. But the woman just cried hard and replied that she could never be, because she had promised the princess when she cut off her hair that the prince would marry her and only her.

But the prince replied, ‘If it is the princess, we must go quickly. Come with me.’

But the prince replied, ‘If it's the princess, we need to move fast. Come with me.’

So they went together to the king’s palace. And when the king and queen and princess saw the young man a great joy filled their hearts, for they knew him for the eldest son, who had long ago been enchanted by a giant and lost to them.

So they went together to the king’s palace. And when the king, queen, and princess saw the young man, great joy filled their hearts, because they recognized him as their eldest son, who had been cursed by a giant and lost to them long ago.

And he asked his parents’ consent that he might marry the girl who had saved him, and a great feast was made, and the maiden became a princess, and in due time a queen, and she richly deserved all the honours showered upon her.

And he asked his parents for permission to marry the girl who had saved him, and a big celebration was held, and the girl became a princess, and eventually a queen, and she truly deserved all the honors given to her.





The Man Without a Heart

Once upon a time there were seven brothers, who were orphans, and had no sister. Therefore they were obliged to do all their own housework. This they did not like at all; so after much deliberation they decided to get married. There were, unfortunately, no young girls to be found in the place where they lived; but the elder brothers agreed to go out into the world and seek for brides, promising to bring back a very pretty wife for the youngest also if he would meanwhile stay at home and take care of the house. He consented willingly, and the six young men set off in good spirits.

Once upon a time, there were seven brothers who were orphans and had no sister. Because of this, they had to handle all their own housework, which they didn’t enjoy at all. After a lot of thought, they decided it was time to get married. Unfortunately, there weren’t any young women in their area, but the older brothers agreed to venture out into the world to find brides, promising to bring back a beautiful wife for the youngest brother as long as he stayed home and took care of the house. He happily agreed, and the six brothers set off in high spirits.

On their way they came to a small cottage standing quite by itself in a wood; and before the door stood an old, old man, who accosted the brothers saying, ‘Hullo, you young fellows! Whither away so fast and cheerily?’

On their way, they came across a small cottage that was all alone in the woods; and standing in front of the door was an ancient man who greeted the brothers, saying, ‘Hey, you guys! Where are you off to so quickly and happily?’

‘We are going to find bonny brides for ourselves, and one for our youngest brother at home,’ they replied.

‘We're going to find beautiful brides for ourselves, and one for our youngest brother at home,’ they replied.

‘Oh! dear youths,’ said the old man, ‘I am terribly lonely here; pray bring a bride for me also; only remember, she must be young and pretty.’

‘Oh! dear young people,’ said the old man, ‘I am so lonely here; please find me a bride too; just remember, she has to be young and attractive.’

‘What does a shrivelled old grey thing like that want with a pretty young bride?’ thought the brothers, and went on their way.

‘What does a wrinkled old thing like that want with a pretty young bride?’ thought the brothers, and continued on their way.

Presently they came to a town where were seven sisters, as young and as lovely as anyone could wish. Each brother chose one, and the youngest they kept for their brother at home. Then the whole party set out on the return journey, and again their path led through the wood and past the old man’s cottage.

Currently, they arrived at a town that had seven sisters, as young and as beautiful as anyone could hope for. Each brother picked one, and they saved the youngest for their brother who stayed home. Then the whole group headed back, and once more their route went through the woods and past the old man's cottage.

There he stood before the door, and cried: ‘Oh! you fine fellows, what a charming bride you have brought me!’

There he stood in front of the door and shouted, "Oh! You great guys, what a lovely bride you’ve brought me!"

‘She is not for you, said the young men. ‘She is for our youngest brother, as we promised.’

‘She’s not for you,’ said the young men. ‘She’s for our youngest brother, as we promised.’

‘What!’ said the old man, ‘promised! I’ll make you eat your promises!’ And with that he took his magic wand, and, murmuring a charm, he touched both brothers and brides, and immediately they were turned into grey stones.

‘What!’ said the old man, ‘promised! I’ll make you eat your promises!’ And with that, he took his magic wand, murmured a spell, and touched both brothers and brides, and immediately they were turned into gray stones.

Only the youngest sister he had not bewitched. He took her into the cottage, and from that time she was obliged to keep house for him. She was not very unhappy, but one thought troubled her. What if the old man should die and leave her here alone in the solitary cottage deep in the heart of the wood! She would be as ‘terribly lonely’ as he had formerly been.

Only the youngest sister he hadn't enchanted. He brought her into the cottage, and from that point on, she had to take care of the house for him. She wasn't very unhappy, but one thought worried her. What if the old man died and left her here all alone in the isolated cottage deep in the woods? She would be as ‘terribly lonely’ as he once was.

One day she told him of her fear.

One day, she shared her fear with him.

‘Don’t be anxious,’ he said. ‘You need neither fear my death nor desire it, for I have no heart in my breast! However, if I should die, you will find my wand above the door, and with it you can set free your sisters and their lovers. Then you will surely have company enough.’

‘Don’t worry,’ he said. ‘You don’t need to fear my death or wish for it, because I don’t have a heart! But if I do die, you’ll find my wand above the door, and you can use it to free your sisters and their lovers. Then you’ll definitely have plenty of company.’

‘Where in all the world do you keep your heart, if not in your breast?’ asked the girl.

‘Where in the world do you keep your heart if not in your chest?’ asked the girl.

‘Do you want to know everything?’ her husband said. ‘Well, if you must know, my heart is in the bed-cover.’

‘Do you want to know everything?’ her husband said. ‘Well, if you really want to know, my heart is in the bedcover.’

When the old man had gone out about his business his bride passed her time in embroidering beautiful flowers on the bed quilt to make his heart happy. The old man was much amused. He laughed, and said to her: ‘You are a good child, but I was only joking. My heart is really in—in—’

When the old man went out to handle his business, his bride spent her time embroidering beautiful flowers on the bed quilt to make him happy. The old man found this quite amusing. He laughed and said to her, "You’re a good girl, but I was just joking. My heart is really in—in—"

‘Now where is it, dear husband?’

'Now where is it, my dear husband?'

‘It is in the doorway,’ he replied.

‘It’s in the doorway,’ he replied.

Next day, while he was out, the girl decorated the door with gay feathers and fresh flowers, and hung garlands upon it. And on his return the old fellow asked what it all meant.

The next day, while he was out, the girl decorated the door with colorful feathers and fresh flowers and hung garlands on it. When he got back, the old man asked what it was all about.

‘I did it to show my love for your heart,’ said the girl.

‘I did it to show my love for you,’ said the girl.

And again the old man smiled, saying, ‘You are a dear child, but my heart is not in the doorway.’

And once more the old man smiled, saying, ‘You're a sweet child, but my heart isn’t in the doorway.’

Then the poor young bride was very vexed, and said, ‘Ah, my dear! you really have a heart somewhere, so you may die and leave me all alone.’

Then the poor young bride was very upset and said, ‘Ah, my dear! you really do have a heart somewhere, so you might as well die and leave me all alone.’

The old man did his best to comfort her by repeating all he had said before, but she begged him afresh to tell her truly where his heart was and at last he told her.

The old man tried hard to comfort her by repeating everything he had said before, but she urged him again to honestly share where his heart was, and finally, he told her.

‘Far, far from here,’ said he, ‘in a lonely spot, stands a great church, as old as old can be. Its doors are of iron, and round it runs a deep moat, spanned by no bridge. Within that church is a bird which flies up and down; it never eats, and never drinks, and never dies. No one can catch it, and while that bird lives so shall I, for in it is my heart.’

‘Far, far away from here,’ he said, ‘in a secluded place, there's a big church that's as old as time itself. Its doors are made of iron, and there's a deep moat around it with no bridge. Inside that church is a bird that flies up and down; it never eats, never drinks, and never dies. No one can catch it, and as long as that bird lives, so will I, because my heart is in it.’

It made the little bride quite sad to think she could do nothing to show her love for the old man’s heart. She used to think about it as she sat all alone during the long days, for her husband was almost always out.

It made the young bride really sad to think she could do nothing to show her love for the old man's heart. She often thought about it while sitting alone during the long days, since her husband was almost always out.

One day a young traveller came past the house, and seeing such a pretty girl he wished her ‘Good day.’

One day, a young traveler passed by the house, and seeing such a pretty girl, he said, "Good day."

She returned his greeting, and as he drew near she asked him whence he came and where he was going.

She returned his greeting, and as he got closer, she asked him where he was coming from and where he was headed.

‘Alas!’ sighed the youth, ‘I am very sorrowful. I had six brothers, who went away to find brides for themselves and one for me; but they have never come home, so now I am going to look for them.’

‘Oh no!’ sighed the young man, ‘I am very sad. I had six brothers who went off to find brides for themselves and one for me; but they have never returned home, so now I’m going to search for them.’

‘Oh, good friend,’ said the girl, ‘you need go no farther. Come, sit down, eat and drink, and afterwards I’ll tell you all about it.’

‘Oh, good friend,’ said the girl, ‘there's no need for you to go any further. Come, sit down, eat and drink, and afterward I’ll tell you everything about it.’

She gave him food, and when he had finished his meal she told him how his brothers had come to the town where she lived with her sisters, how they had each chosen a bride, and, taking herself with them, had started for home. She wept as she told how the others were turned to stone, and how she was kept as the old man’s bride. She left out nothing, even telling him the story of her husband’s heart.

She fed him, and after he finished eating, she shared how his brothers had come to the town where she lived with her sisters, how each of them had picked a bride, and how they took her along and set off for home. She cried as she recounted how the others were turned to stone and how she was kept as the old man's bride. She didn’t hold back any details, even telling him the story of her husband's heart.

When the young man heard this he said: ‘I shall go in search of the bird. It may be that God will help me to find and catch it.’

When the young man heard this, he said, “I’ll go looking for the bird. Maybe God will help me find and catch it.”

‘Yes, do go,’ she said; ‘it will be a good deed, for then you can set your brothers and my sisters free.’ Then she hid the young man, for it was now late, and her husband would soon be home.

‘Yes, go ahead,’ she said; ‘it’s a good thing to do, because then you can free your brothers and my sisters.’ Then she hid the young man, since it was getting late and her husband would be home soon.

Next morning, when the old man had gone out, she prepared a supply of provisions for her guest, and sent him off on his travels, wishing him good luck and success.

Next morning, after the old man had left, she got some supplies ready for her guest and sent him off on his journey, wishing him good luck and success.

He walked on and on till he thought it must be time for breakfast; so he opened his knapsack, and was delighted to find such a store of good things. ‘What a feast!’ he exclaimed; ‘will anyone come and share it?’

He kept walking until he figured it was time for breakfast, so he opened his backpack and was thrilled to discover a good supply of delicious food. "What a feast!" he exclaimed; "Is anyone going to come and share it?"

‘Moo-oo,’ sounded close behind him, and looking round he saw a great red ox, which said, ‘I have much pleasure in accepting your kind invitation.’

‘Moo-oo,’ came from right behind him, and when he turned around, he saw a big red ox that said, ‘I’m happy to accept your kind invitation.’

‘I’m delighted to see you. Pray help yourself. All I have is at your service,’ said the hospitable youth. And the ox lay down comfortably, licking his lips, and made a hearty meal.

“I’m so happy to see you. Please help yourself. Everything I have is at your service,” said the friendly young man. And the ox lay down comfortably, licking its lips, and enjoyed a big meal.

‘Many thanks to you,’ said the animal as it rose up. ‘When you are in danger or necessity call me, even if only by a thought,’ and it disappeared among the bushes.

‘Thanks a lot,’ said the animal as it stood up. ‘If you're ever in danger or need help, just call me, even if it’s just with a thought,’ and it vanished into the bushes.

The young man packed up all the food that was left, and wandered on till the shortening shadows and his own hunger warned him that it was midday. he laid the cloth on the ground and spread out his provisions, saying at the same time: ‘Dinner is ready, and anyone who wishes to share it is welcome.’

The young man gathered all the leftover food and continued walking until the shrinking shadows and his own hunger reminded him it was noon. He laid down a cloth on the ground and spread out his supplies, saying at the same time, "Dinner is ready, and anyone who wants to join me is welcome."

Then there was a great rustling in the undergrowth, and out ran a wild boar, grunting, ‘Umph, umph, umph; someone said dinner was ready. Was it you? and did you mean me to come?’

Then there was a loud rustling in the bushes, and out came a wild boar, grunting, "Umph, umph, umph; someone said dinner was ready. Was it you? Did you mean for me to come?"

‘By all means. Help yourself to what I have,’ said the young traveller. And the two enjoyed their meal together.

‘Of course. Go ahead and take what I have,’ said the young traveler. And the two enjoyed their meal together.

Afterwards the boar got up, saying, ‘Thank you; when in need you be you must quickly call for me,’ and he rolled off.

After that, the boar got up and said, "Thanks; when you need me, just call for me quickly," and he rolled away.

For a long time the youth walked on. By evening he was miles away. He felt hungry again, and, having still some provisions left, thought he had better make ready his supper. When it was all spread out he cried as before, ‘Anyone who cares to share my meal is welcome.’

For a long time, the young man kept walking. By evening, he was miles away. He was feeling hungry again, and since he still had some food left, he figured he should go ahead and prepare his dinner. Once everything was laid out, he called out as before, “Anyone who wants to share my meal is welcome.”

He heard a sound overhead like the flapping of wings, and a shadow was cast upon the ground. Then a huge griffin appeared, saying: ‘I heard someone giving an invitation to eat; is there anything for me?’

He heard a noise overhead like wings flapping, and a shadow fell on the ground. Then a giant griffin showed up, saying, "I heard someone asking if there’s food; is there anything for me?"

‘Why not?’ said the youth. ‘Come down and take all you want. There won’t be much left after this.’

‘Why not?’ said the young man. ‘Come down and take whatever you want. There won’t be much left after this.’

So the griffin alighted and ate his fill, saying, as he flew away, ‘Call me if you need me.’

So the griffin landed and ate his fill, saying as he flew away, ‘Call me if you need me.’

‘What a hurry he was in!’ the youth said to himself. ‘He might have been able to direct me to the church, for I shall never find it alone.’

‘What a rush he was in!’ the young man thought to himself. ‘He could have pointed me to the church, because I’ll never find it on my own.’

He gathered up his things, and started to walk a little farther before resting. He had not gone far when all of a sudden he saw the church!

He picked up his stuff and began to walk a bit further before taking a break. He hadn't gotten very far when, all of a sudden, he saw the church!

He soon came to it, or rather to the wide and deep moat which surrounded it without a single bridge by which to cross.

He soon reached it, or rather the wide and deep moat that surrounded it, with not a single bridge to cross over.

It was too late to attempt anything now; and, besides, the poor youth was very tired, so he lay down on the ground and fell fast asleep.

It was too late to try anything now; plus, the poor guy was really tired, so he lay down on the ground and quickly fell asleep.

Next morning, when he awoke, he began to wish himself over the moat; and the thought occurred to him that if only the red ox were there, and thirsty enough to drink up all the water in the moat, he might walk across it dry shod.

Next morning, when he woke up, he started to wish he was across the moat; and the idea came to him that if only the red ox were there, and thirsty enough to drink up all the water in the moat, he could walk across it without getting wet.

Scarcely had the thought crossed his brain before the ox appeared and began to drink up the water.

As soon as the thought crossed his mind, the ox showed up and started to drink the water.

The grateful youth hastened across as soon as the moat was dry, but found it impossible to penetrate the thick walls and strong iron doors of the church.

The thankful young man rushed over as soon as the moat was dry, but found it impossible to get through the thick walls and sturdy iron doors of the church.

‘I believe that big boar would be of more use here than I am,’ he thought, and lo! at the wish the wild boar came and began to push hard against the wall. He managed to loosen one stone with his tusks, and, having made a beginning, stone after stone was poked out till he had made quite a large hole, big enough to let a man go through.

‘I think that big boar would be more helpful here than I am,’ he thought, and just like that, the wild boar appeared and started pushing hard against the wall. He managed to loosen one stone with his tusks, and once he got started, one stone after another was pried loose until he created a pretty big hole, large enough for a man to pass through.

The young man quickly entered the church, and saw a bird flying about, but he could not catch it.

The young man hurried into the church and saw a bird flying around, but he couldn't catch it.

‘Oh!’ he exclaimed, ‘if only the griffin were here, he would soon catch it.’

‘Oh!’ he exclaimed, ‘if only the griffin were here, he would catch it in no time.’

At these words the griffin appeared, and, seizing the bird, gave it to the youth, who carried it off carefully, while the griffin flew away.

At these words, the griffin showed up and grabbed the bird, handing it to the young man, who took it away carefully, while the griffin flew off.

The young man hurried home as fast as possible, and reached the cottage before evening. He told his story to the little bride, who, after giving him some food and drink, hid him with his bird beneath the bed.

The young man rushed home as quickly as he could and arrived at the cottage before nightfall. He shared his story with the little bride, who, after giving him some food and drink, tucked him and his bird under the bed.

Presently the old man came home, and complained of feeling ill. Nothing, he said, would go well with him any more: his ‘heart bird’ was caught.

Currently, the old man came home and complained about feeling unwell. Nothing, he said, seemed to go right for him anymore: his 'heart bird' was trapped.

The youth under the bed heard this, and thought, ‘This old fellow has done me no particular harm, but then he has bewitched my brothers and their brides, and has kept my bride for himself, and that is certainly bad enough.’

The young man hiding under the bed heard this and thought, ‘This old guy hasn’t really done anything to me, but he has enchanted my brothers and their wives, and he has taken my fiancée for himself, and that’s definitely not okay.’

So he pinched the bird, and the old man cried, ‘Ah! I feel death gripping me! Child, I am dying!’

So he pinched the bird, and the old man shouted, ‘Ah! I feel death closing in on me! Child, I’m dying!’

With these words he fell fainting from his chair, and as the youth, before he knew what he was doing, had squeezed the bird to death, the old man died also.

With these words, he fainted from his chair, and as the young man, before realizing what he was doing, had squeezed the bird to death, the old man died too.

Out crept the young man from under the bed, and the girl took the magic wand (which she found where the old man had told her), and, touching the twelve grey stones, transformed them at once into the six brothers and their brides.

Out crawled the young man from under the bed, and the girl grabbed the magic wand (which she found where the old man had told her), and, touching the twelve grey stones, transformed them instantly into the six brothers and their brides.

Then there was great joy, and kissing and embracing. And there lay the old man, quite dead, and no magic wand could restore him to life, even had they wished it.

Then there was a lot of joy, with people kissing and hugging. And there lay the old man, completely dead, and no magic wand could bring him back to life, even if they had wanted it to.

After that they all went away and were married, and lived many years happily together.

After that, they all went off and got married, and lived happily together for many years.





The Two Brothers

Sicilianische Malirchen. L. Gonzenbach.

Long ago there lived two brothers, both of them very handsome, and both so very poor that they seldom had anything to eat but the fish which they caught. One day they had been out in their boat since sunrise without a single bite, and were just thinking of putting up their lines and going home to bed when they felt a little feeble tug, and, drawing in hastily, they found a tiny fish at the end of the hook.

Long ago, there were two brothers who were both very handsome but so poor that they rarely had anything to eat except the fish they caught. One day, they had been out in their boat since sunrise without getting a single bite and were about to reel in their lines and head home to sleep when they felt a slight, weak tug. Quickly pulling in their lines, they found a tiny fish at the end of the hook.

‘What a wretched little creature!’ cried one brother. ‘However, it is better than nothing, and I will bake him with bread crumbs and have him for supper.’

‘What a miserable little creature!’ cried one brother. ‘Still, it’s better than nothing, and I’ll bake him with breadcrumbs and have him for dinner.’

‘Oh, do not kill me yet!’ begged the fish; ‘I will bring you good luck—indeed I will!’

‘Oh, please don’t kill me yet!’ pleaded the fish; ‘I promise I’ll bring you good luck—really, I will!’

‘You silly thing!’ said the young man; ‘I’ve caught you, and I shall eat you.’

‘You silly thing!’ said the young man; ‘I’ve caught you, and I’m going to eat you.’

But his brother was sorry for the fish, and put in a word for him.

But his brother felt bad for the fish and spoke up for him.

‘Let the poor little fellow live. He would hardly make one bite, and, after all, how do we know we are not throwing away our luck! Put him back into the sea. It will be much better.’

‘Let the poor little guy live. He wouldn't even be a full bite, and, after all, how do we know we’re not giving up our good luck? Put him back in the sea. That would be much better.’

‘If you will let me live,’ said the fish, ‘you will find on the sands to-morrow morning two beautiful horses splendidly saddled and bridled, and on them you can go through the world as knights seeking adventures.’

‘If you let me live,’ said the fish, ‘you’ll find two beautiful horses ready with saddles and bridles on the sands tomorrow morning, and you can ride them through the world as knights on the lookout for adventures.’

‘Oh dear, what nonsense!’ exclaimed the elder; ‘and, besides, what proof have we that you are speaking the truth?’

‘Oh dear, what nonsense!’ exclaimed the elder; ‘and besides, what proof do we have that you're telling the truth?’

But again the younger brother interposed: ‘Oh, do let him live! You know if he is lying to us we can always catch him again. It is quite worth while trying.’

But once more the younger brother interrupted: ‘Oh, please let him live! You know that if he’s lying to us, we can always catch him again. It’s definitely worth a try.’

At last the young man gave in, and threw the fish back into the sea; and both brothers went supperless to bed, and wondered what fortune the next day would bring.

At last, the young man gave in and tossed the fish back into the sea; both brothers went to bed without dinner, wondering what luck the next day would bring.

At the first streaks of dawn they were both up, and in a very few minutes were running down to the shore. And there, just as the fish had said, stood two magnificent horses, saddled and bridled, and on their backs lay suits of armour and under-dresses, two swords, and two purses of gold.

At the first light of dawn, they were both up, and within a few minutes, they were racing down to the shore. And there, just as the fish had said, stood two magnificent horses, saddled and ready, with suits of armor and undergarments on their backs, along with two swords and two purses of gold.

‘There!’ said the younger brother. ‘Are you not thankful you did not eat that fish? He has brought us good luck, and there is no knowing how great we may become! Now, we will each seek our own adventures. If you will take one road I will go the other.’

‘There!’ said the younger brother. ‘Aren't you glad you didn't eat that fish? He has brought us good luck, and who knows how successful we might be! Now, we can each go on our own adventures. If you take one path, I’ll take the other.’

‘Very well,’ replied the elder; ‘but how shall we let each other know if we are both living?’

‘Alright,’ replied the elder; ‘but how will we let each other know if we’re both still alive?’

‘Do you see this fig-tree?’ said the younger. ‘Well, whenever we want news of each other we have only to come here and make a slit with our swords in the back. If milk flows, it is a sign that we are well and prosperous; but if, instead of milk, there is blood, then we are either dead or in great danger.’

‘Do you see this fig tree?’ said the younger. ‘Well, whenever we want to check in on each other, we just come here and make a cut in the back with our swords. If milk flows, it means we’re doing well and thriving; but if there's blood instead of milk, then we’re either dead or in serious trouble.’

Then the two brothers put on their armour, buckled their swords, and pocketed their purees; and, after taking a tender farewell of each other, they mounted their horses and went their various ways.

Then the two brothers put on their armor, strapped on their swords, and tucked in their bags; and after saying a heartfelt goodbye to each other, they got on their horses and rode off in different directions.

The elder brother rode straight on till he reached the borders of a strange kingdom. He crossed the frontier, and soon found himself on the banks of a river; and before him, in the middle of the stream, a beautiful girl sat chained to a rock and weeping bitterly. For in this river dwelt a serpent with seven heads, who threatened to lay waste the whole land by breathing fire and flame from his nostrils unless the king sent him every morning a man for his breakfast. This had gone on so long that now there were no men left, and he had been obliged to send his own daughter instead, and the poor girl was waiting till the monster got hungry and felt inclined to eat her.

The older brother rode straight on until he reached the edge of a strange kingdom. He crossed the border and soon found himself on the banks of a river; before him, in the middle of the stream, a beautiful girl sat chained to a rock, weeping bitterly. In this river lived a serpent with seven heads, who threatened to destroy the entire land by breathing fire and flames from his nostrils unless the king sent him a man for breakfast every morning. This had gone on for so long that there were no men left, and he had been forced to send his own daughter instead, and the poor girl was waiting until the monster got hungry and felt like eating her.

When the young man saw the maiden weeping bitterly he said to her, ‘What is the matter, my poor girl?’

When the young man saw the girl crying hard, he said to her, ‘What’s wrong, my poor girl?’

‘Oh!’ she answered, ‘I am chained here till a horrible serpent with seven heads comes to eat me. Oh, sir, do not linger here, or he will eat you too.’

‘Oh!’ she replied, ‘I’m stuck here until a terrifying seven-headed serpent comes to eat me. Please, sir, don’t stay here, or he’ll eat you too.’

‘I shall stay,’ replied the young man, ‘for I mean to set you free.’

‘I’m staying,’ replied the young man, ‘because I plan to set you free.’

‘That is impossible. You do not know what a fearful monster the serpent is; you can do nothing against him.’

'That's impossible. You have no idea how terrifying the serpent is; you can't do anything against him.'

‘That is my affair, beautiful captive,’ answered he; ‘only tell me, which way will the serpent come?’

‘That’s my business, beautiful captive,’ he replied; ‘just tell me, which way will the serpent come?’

‘Well, if you are resolved to free me, listen to my advice. Stand a little on one side, and then, when the serpent rises to the surface, I will say to him, “O serpent, to-day you can eat two people. But you had better begin first with the young man, for I am chained and cannot run away.” When he hears this most likely he will attack you.’

‘Well, if you're determined to free me, listen to my advice. Step aside for a moment, and then when the serpent comes to the surface, I'll say to him, “Hey serpent, today you can eat two people. But you should really start with the young man, because I’m chained up and can’t escape.” When he hears this, he’ll probably go after you.’

So the young man stood carefully on one side, and by-and-bye he heard a great rushing in the water; and a horrible monster came up to the surface and looked out for the rock where the king’s daughter was chained, for it was getting late and he was hungry.

So the young man stood cautiously on one side, and after a while, he heard a loud rushing in the water; then a terrible monster surfaced and scanned the area for the rock where the king’s daughter was chained, as it was getting late and he was hungry.

But she cried out, ‘O serpent, to-day you can eat two people. And you had better begin with the young man, for I am chained and cannot run away.’

But she shouted, ‘Oh serpent, today you can have two people. And you should start with the young man, because I’m chained up and can’t escape.’

Then the serpent made a rush at the youth with wide open jaws to swallow him at one gulp, but the young man leaped aside and drew his sword, and fought till he had cut off all the seven heads. And when the great serpent lay dead at his feet he loosed the bonds of the king’s daughter, and she flung herself into his arms and said, ‘You have saved me from that monster, and now you shall be my husband, for my father has made a proclamation that whoever could slay the serpent should have his daughter to wife.’

Then the serpent lunged at the young man with its jaws wide open to swallow him whole, but he jumped aside and drew his sword, fighting until he cut off all seven heads. Once the massive serpent lay dead at his feet, he freed the king’s daughter, and she threw herself into his arms, saying, ‘You’ve saved me from that monster, and now you shall be my husband, because my father has declared that whoever can kill the serpent will have his daughter as his wife.’

But he answered, ‘I cannot become your husband yet, for I have still far to travel. But wait for me seven years and seven months. Then, if I do not return, you are free to marry whom you will. And in case you should have forgotten, I will take these seven tongues with me so that when I bring them forth you may know that I am really he who slew the serpent.’

But he replied, ‘I can’t be your husband just yet because I still have a long journey ahead of me. But wait for me for seven years and seven months. If I don’t come back by then, you’re free to marry anyone you want. And just in case you forget, I’ll take these seven tongues with me, so when I show them to you, you’ll know that I’m the one who killed the serpent.’

So saying he cut out the seven tongues, and the princess gave him a thick cloth to wrap them in; and he mounted his horse and rode away.

So saying, he cut out the seven tongues, and the princess handed him a thick cloth to wrap them in; then he got on his horse and rode away.

Not long after he had gone there arrived at the river a slave who had been sent by the king to learn the fate of his beloved daughter. And when the slave saw the princess standing free and safe before him, with the body of the monster lying at her feet, a wicked plan came into his head, and he said, ‘Unless you promise to tell your father it was I who slew the serpent, I will kill you and bury you in this place, and no one will ever know what befell.’

Not long after he had left, a slave arrived at the river, sent by the king to find out what happened to his beloved daughter. When the slave saw the princess standing free and safe before him, with the dead monster lying at her feet, a devious plan formed in his mind. He said, “Unless you promise to tell your father that I was the one who killed the serpent, I will kill you and bury you right here, and no one will ever know what happened.”

What could the poor girl do? This time there was no knight to come to her aid. So she promised to do as the slave wished, and he took up the seven heads and brought the princess to her father.

What could the poor girl do? This time, there was no knight to help her. So she agreed to do what the slave wanted, and he picked up the seven heads and took the princess to her father.

Oh, how enchanted the king was to see her again, and the whole town shared his joy!

Oh, how thrilled the king was to see her again, and the whole town shared in his happiness!

And the slave was called upon to tell how he had slain the monster, and when he had ended the king declared that he should have the princess to wife.

And the servant was asked to explain how he had killed the monster, and when he finished, the king declared that he should have the princess as his wife.

But she flung herself at her father’s feet, and prayed him to delay. ‘You have passed your royal word, and cannot go back from it Yet grant me this grace, and let seven years and seven months go by before you wed me. When they are over, then I will marry the slave.’ And the king listened to her, and seven years and seven months she looked for her bridegroom, and wept for him night and day.

But she threw herself at her father’s feet and begged him to postpone things. “You’ve given your royal word and can’t go back on it. But please grant me this favor and let seven years and seven months pass before you marry me. Once that time is up, I will marry the slave.” The king listened to her, and she waited seven years and seven months for her bridegroom, crying for him day and night.

All this time the young man was riding through the world, and when the seven years and seven months were over he came back to the town where the princess lived—only a few days before the wedding. And he stood before the king, and said to him: ‘Give me your daughter, O king, for I slew the seven-headed serpent. And as a sign that my words are true, look on these seven tongues, which I cut from his seven heads, and on this embroidered cloth, which was given me by your daughter.’

All this time, the young man had been traveling the world, and when seven years and seven months had passed, he returned to the town where the princess lived—just a few days before the wedding. He stood before the king and said to him, “Give me your daughter, O king, for I killed the seven-headed serpent. And as proof that I speak the truth, look at these seven tongues I cut from its seven heads, and this embroidered cloth your daughter gave me.”

Then the princess lifted up her voice and said, ‘Yes, dear father, he has spoken the truth, and it is he who is my real bridegroom. Yet pardon the slave, for he was sorely tempted.’

Then the princess raised her voice and said, ‘Yes, dear father, he has told the truth, and he is my true bridegroom. But please forgive the servant, for he was deeply tempted.’

But the king answered, ‘Such treachery can no man pardon. Quick, away with him, and off with his head!’

But the king replied, "No one can forgive such betrayal. Quickly, take him away, and remove his head!"

So the false slave was put to death, that none might follow in his footsteps, and the wedding feast was held, and the hearts of all rejoiced that the true bridegroom had come at last.

So the fake slave was executed, so no one would follow his lead, and the wedding celebration took place, and everyone was happy that the real bridegroom had finally arrived.

These two lived happy and contentedly for a long while, when one evening, as the young man was looking from the window, he saw on a mountain that lay out beyond the town a great bright light.

These two lived happily and contentedly for a long time, when one evening, as the young man was looking out the window, he saw a bright light on a mountain that was just beyond the town.

‘What can it be?’ he said to his wife.

‘What could it be?’ he asked his wife.

‘Ah! do not look at it,’ she answered, ‘for it comes from the house of a wicked witch whom no man can manage to kill.’ But the princess had better have kept silence, for her words made her husband’s heart burn within him, and he longed to try his strength against the witch’s cunning. And all day long the feeling grew stronger, till the next morning he mounted his horse, and in spite of his wife’s tears, he rode off to the mountain.

‘Ah! Don’t look at it,’ she replied, ‘because it’s from the house of an evil witch that no man can manage to defeat.’ But the princess would have been better off staying quiet, as her words only fueled her husband’s anger, and he felt a strong urge to test his strength against the witch’s trickery. All day long, this feeling intensified, until the next morning when he got on his horse, and despite his wife’s tears, he rode off to the mountain.

The distance was greater than he thought, and it was dark before he reached the foot of the mountain; indeed, he could not have found the road at all had it not been for the bright light, which shone like the moon on his path. At length he came to the door of a fine castle, which had a blaze streaming from every window. He mounted a flight of steps and entered a hall where a hideous old woman was sitting on a golden chair.

The distance was longer than he expected, and it was already dark by the time he got to the base of the mountain; in fact, he wouldn’t have been able to find the path at all if it hadn’t been for the bright light that shone on his way like the moon. Finally, he arrived at the door of a magnificent castle, which had light pouring out of every window. He climbed a set of steps and went into a hall where an ugly old woman sat on a golden chair.

She scowled at the young man and said, ‘With a single one of the hairs of my head I can turn you into stone.’

She frowned at the young man and said, ‘With just one hair from my head, I can turn you to stone.’

‘Oh, what nonsense!’ cried he. ‘Be quiet, old woman. What could you do with one hair?’ But the witch pulled out a hair and laid it on his shoulder, and his limbs grew cold and heavy, and he could not stir.

‘Oh, what nonsense!’ he exclaimed. ‘Be quiet, old woman. What can you do with just one hair?’ But the witch pulled out a hair and placed it on his shoulder, and his limbs grew cold and heavy, leaving him unable to move.

Now at this very moment the younger brother was thinking of him, and wondering how he had got on during all the years since they had parted. ‘I will go to the fig-tree,’ he said to himself, ‘to see whether he is alive or dead.’ So he rode through the forest till he came where the fig-tree stood, and cut a slit in the bark, and waited. In a moment a little gurgling noise was heard, and out came a stream of blood, running fast. ‘Ah, woe is me!’ he cried bitterly. ‘My brother is dead or dying! Shall I ever reach him in time to save his life?’ Then, leaping on his horse, he shouted, ‘Now, my steed, fly like the wind!’ and they rode right through the world, till one day they came to the town where the young man and his wife lived. Here the princess had been sitting every day since the morning that her husband had left her, weeping bitter tears, and listening for his footsteps. And when she saw his brother ride under the balcony she mistook him for her own husband, for they were so alike that no man might tell the difference, and her heart bounded, and, leaning down, she called to him, ‘At last! at last! how long have I waited for thee!’ When the younger brother heard these words he said to himself, ‘So it was here that my brother lived, and this beautiful woman is my sister-in-law,’ but he kept silence, and let her believe he was indeed her husband. Full of joy, the princess led him to the old king, who welcomed him as his own son, and ordered a feast to be made for him. And the princess was beside herself with gladness, but when she would have put her arms round him and kissed him he held up his hand to stop her, saying, ‘Touch me not,’ at which she marvelled greatly.

Now, at this very moment, the younger brother was thinking about him and wondering how he had been all the years since they had parted. “I’ll go to the fig tree,” he said to himself, “to see if he’s alive or dead.” So, he rode through the forest until he reached the fig tree, cut a slit in the bark, and waited. In a moment, a little gurgling noise was heard, and a stream of blood started flowing quickly. “Oh, woe is me!” he cried bitterly. “My brother is dead or dying! Will I ever get to him in time to save his life?” Then, leaping onto his horse, he shouted, “Now, my steed, fly like the wind!” and they rode through the world until one day they arrived at the town where the young man and his wife lived. The princess had been sitting every day since the morning her husband left, weeping bitter tears and listening for his footsteps. When she saw his brother ride under the balcony, she mistook him for her husband because they looked so much alike that no one could tell the difference. Her heart leaped, and leaning down, she called to him, “At last! At last! How long have I waited for you!” When the younger brother heard these words, he thought to himself, “So this is where my brother lived, and this beautiful woman is my sister-in-law,” but he stayed silent, allowing her to believe he was indeed her husband. Full of joy, the princess led him to the old king, who welcomed him as his own son and ordered a feast in his honor. The princess was beside herself with happiness, but when she tried to hug him and kiss him, he held up his hand to stop her, saying, “Do not touch me,” which astonished her greatly.

In this manner several days went by. And one evening, as the young man leaned from the balcony, he saw a bright light shining on the mountain.

In this way, several days passed. One evening, as the young man leaned over the balcony, he noticed a bright light shining on the mountain.

‘What can that be?’ he said to the princess.

‘What could that be?’ he asked the princess.

‘Oh, come away,’ she cried; ‘has not that light already proved your bane? Do you wish to fight a second time with that old witch?’

‘Oh, come on,’ she exclaimed; ‘hasn’t that light already been your downfall? Do you want to battle that old witch again?’

He marked her words, though she knew it not, and they taught him where his brother was, and what had befallen him. So before sunrise he stole out early, saddled his horse, and rode off to the mountain. But the way was further than he thought, and on the road he met a little old man who asked him whither he was going.

He listened to her words, even though she didn’t realize it, and they revealed to him where his brother was and what had happened to him. So before sunrise, he quietly left, saddled his horse, and rode off to the mountain. But the journey was longer than he expected, and on the way, he met a little old man who asked him where he was going.

Then the young man told him his story, and added. ‘Somehow or other I must free my brother, who has fallen into the power of an old witch.’

Then the young man shared his story and added, “Somehow, I have to rescue my brother, who’s fallen under the control of an old witch.”

‘I will tell you what you must do,’ said the old man. ‘The witch’s power lies in her hair; so when you see her spring on her and seize her by the hair, and then she cannot harm you. Be very careful never to let her hair go, bid her lead you to your brother, and force her to bring him back to life. For she has an ointment that will heal all wounds, and even wake the dead. And when your brother stands safe and well before you, then cut off her head, for she is a wicked woman.’

‘I’ll tell you what you need to do,’ said the old man. ‘The witch’s power is in her hair; so when you see her, jump on her and grab her by the hair, and then she can’t hurt you. Be very careful never to let go of her hair, make her take you to your brother, and force her to bring him back to life. She has an ointment that can heal all wounds and even raise the dead. And when your brother is safe and well in front of you, then cut off her head, because she’s an evil woman.’

The young man was grateful for these words, and promised to obey them. Then he rode on, and soon reached the castle. He walked boldly up the steps and entered the hall, where the hideous old witch came to meet him. She grinned horribly at him, and cried out, ‘With one hair of my head I can change you into stone.’

The young man was thankful for these words and promised to follow them. Then he rode on and soon arrived at the castle. He walked confidently up the steps and entered the hall, where the ugly old witch came to greet him. She grinned wickedly at him and shouted, ‘With just one hair from my head, I can turn you into stone.’

‘Can you, indeed?’ said the young man, seizing her by the hair. ‘You old wretch! tell me what you have done with my brother, or I will cut your head off this very instant.’ Now the witch’s strength was all gone from her, and she had to obey.

‘Can you actually?’ said the young man, grabbing her by the hair. ‘You old hag! Tell me what you’ve done with my brother, or I’ll chop your head off right now.’ The witch had lost all her strength and had to comply.

‘I will take you to your brother,’ she said, hoping to get the better of him by cunning, ‘but leave me alone. You hold me so tight that I cannot walk.’

‘I’ll take you to your brother,’ she said, trying to outsmart him, ‘but leave me alone. You’re holding me so tight that I can’t walk.’

‘You must manage somehow,’ he answered, and held her tighter than ever. She led him into a large hall filled with stone statues, which once had been men, and, pointing out one, she said, ‘There is your brother.’

‘You have to figure it out,’ he replied, holding her even tighter. She took him into a big hall filled with stone statues that had once been men, and, pointing to one, she said, ‘There’s your brother.’

The young man looked at them all and shook his head. ‘My brother is not here. Take me to him, or it will be the worse for you.’ But she tried to put him off with other statues, though it was no good, and it was not until they had reached the last hall of all that he saw his brother lying on the ground.

The young man looked at everyone and shook his head. ‘My brother isn’t here. Bring me to him, or you’re going to regret it.’ But she attempted to distract him with other statues, even though it didn’t work, and it wasn’t until they reached the very last hall that he saw his brother lying on the ground.

‘That is my brother,’ said he. ‘Now give me the ointment that will restore him to life.’

‘That’s my brother,’ he said. ‘Now give me the ointment that will bring him back to life.’

Very unwillingly the old witch opened a cupboard close by filled with bottles and jars, and took down one and held it out to the young man. But he was on the watch for trickery, and examined it carefully, and saw that it had no power to heal. This happened many times, till at length she found it was no use, and gave him the one he wanted. And when he had it safe he made her stoop down and smear it over his brother’s face, taking care all the while never to loose her hair, and when the dead man opened his eyes the youth drew his sword and cut off her head with a single blow. Then the elder brother got up and stretched himself, and said, ‘Oh, how long I have slept! And where am I?’

Very reluctantly, the old witch opened a nearby cupboard filled with bottles and jars, taking one down and holding it out to the young man. But he was cautious of trickery, so he examined it closely and noticed it had no healing power. This happened several times until she finally realized it was pointless and gave him the one he actually wanted. Once he had it safely, he made her bend down and apply it to his brother’s face, being careful all the while not to let go of her hair. When the dead man opened his eyes, the young man drew his sword and decapitated her with a single blow. Then the older brother got up, stretched himself, and said, ‘Oh, how long have I been asleep? And where am I?’

‘The old witch had enchanted you, but now she is dead and you are free. We will wake up the other knights that she laid under her spells, and then we will go.’

‘The old witch had cast a spell on you, but now she’s dead and you’re free. We’ll wake up the other knights that she put under her spells, and then we’ll go.’

This they did, and, after sharing amongst them the jewels and gold they found in the castle, each man went his way. The two brothers remained together, the elder tightly grasping the ointment which had brought him back to life.

This they did, and after dividing the jewels and gold they found in the castle, each man went on his way. The two brothers stayed together, the older tightly holding the ointment that had brought him back to life.

They had much to tell each other as they rode along, and at last the younger man exclaimed, ‘O fool, to leave such a beautiful wife to go and fight a witch! She took me for her husband, and I did not say her nay.’

They had a lot to share as they rode together, and finally, the younger man shouted, ‘Oh, what a fool to leave such a beautiful wife just to go fight a witch! She thought I was her husband, and I didn’t tell her otherwise.’

When the elder brother heard this a great rage filled his heart, and, without saying one word, he drew his sword and slew his brother, and his body rolled in the dust. Then he rode on till he reached his home, where his wife was still sitting, weeping bitterly. When she saw him she sprang up with a cry, and threw herself into his arms. ‘Oh, how long have I waited for thee! Never, never must you leave me any more!’

When the older brother heard this, a deep anger filled his heart, and without saying a word, he drew his sword and killed his brother, whose body rolled in the dust. He then rode home, where his wife was still sitting and crying bitterly. When she saw him, she jumped up with a cry and threw herself into his arms. "Oh, how long have I waited for you! You can never, ever leave me again!"

When the old king heard the news he welcomed him as a son, and made ready a feast, and all the court sat down. And in the evening, when the young man was alone with his wife, she said to him, ‘Why would you not let me touch you when you came back, but always thrust me away when I tried to put my arms round you or kiss you?’

When the old king heard the news, he welcomed him like a son and prepared a feast, and everyone in the court sat down. Later that evening, when the young man was alone with his wife, she asked him, "Why wouldn’t you let me touch you when you came back, but always pushed me away when I tried to hug you or kiss you?"

Then the young man understood how true his brother had been to him, and he sat down and wept and wrung his hands because of the wicked murder that he had done. Suddenly he sprang to his feet, for he remembered the ointment which lay hidden in his garments, and he rushed to the place where his brother still lay. He fell on his knees beside the body, and, taking out the salve, he rubbed it over the neck where the wound was gaping wide, and the skin healed and the sinews grew strong, and the dead man sat up and looked round him. And the two brothers embraced each other, and the elder asked forgiveness for his wicked blow; and they went back to the palace together, and were never parted any more.

Then the young man realized how loyal his brother had been to him, and he sat down and cried, wringing his hands over the terrible murder he had committed. Suddenly, he jumped to his feet, remembering the ointment hidden in his clothes, and he rushed to where his brother still lay. He fell to his knees beside the body and, taking out the salve, he smeared it over the neck where the wound was deep. The skin healed, the sinews grew strong, and the dead man sat up, looking around. The two brothers embraced, and the elder asked for forgiveness for his terrible blow. They returned to the palace together and were never separated again.





Master and Pupil

From the Danish.

There was once a man who had a son who was very clever at reading, and took great delight in it. He went out into the world to seek service somewhere, and as he was walking between some mounds he met a man, who asked him where he was going.

There was once a man who had a son who was really good at reading and enjoyed it a lot. He went out into the world to look for a job, and while he was walking between some hills, he met a man who asked him where he was headed.

‘I am going about seeking for service,’ said the boy.

‘I’m out looking for work,’ said the boy.

‘Will you serve me?’ asked the man.

“Will you serve me?” the man asked.

‘Oh, yes; just as readily you as anyone else,’ said the boy.

‘Oh, yes; just as easily you as anyone else,’ said the boy.

‘But can you read?’ asked the man.

‘But can you read?’ asked the man.

‘As well as the priest,’ said the boy.

‘Along with the priest,’ said the boy.

Then I can’t have you,’ said the man. ‘In fact, I was just wanting a boy who couldn’t read. His only work would be to dust my old books.’

Then I can't have you," said the man. "Actually, I was just looking for a boy who couldn't read. His only job would be to dust my old books."

The man then went on his way, and left the boy looking after him.

The man then continued on his way, leaving the boy watching him.

‘It was a pity I didn’t get that place,’ thought he ‘That was just the very thing for me.’

‘It’s a shame I didn’t get that place,’ he thought. ‘That was exactly what I needed.’

Making up his mind to get the situation if possible, he hid himself behind one of the mounds, and turned his jacket outside in, so that the man would not know him again so easily. Then he ran along behind the mounds, and met the man at the other end of them.

Making up his mind to assess the situation if he could, he hid behind one of the mounds and turned his jacket inside out so the man wouldn’t recognize him easily. Then he ran along behind the mounds and met the man at the other end.

‘Where are you going, my little boy?’ said the man, who did not notice that it was the same one he had met before.

‘Where are you headed, my little guy?’ said the man, who didn’t realize that it was the same one he had seen before.

‘I am going about seeking for service?’ said the boy.

‘I’m looking for work,’ said the boy.

‘Will you serve me?’ asked the man.

'Will you serve me?' the man asked.

‘Oh, yes; just as readily you as anyone else,’ said the boy.

‘Oh, yeah; just as easily you as anyone else,’ said the boy.

‘But can you read?’ said the man.

‘But can you read?’ said the man.

‘No, I don’t know a single letter,’ said the boy.

‘No, I don’t know a single letter,’ the boy said.

The man then took him into his service, and all the work he had to do was to dust his master’s books. But as he did this he had plenty of time to read them as well, and he read away at them until at last he was just as wise as his master—who was a great wizard—and could perform all kinds of magic. Among other feats, he could change himself into the shape of any animal, or any other thing that he pleased.

The man then took him into his service, and all he had to do was dust his master’s books. But while he did this, he had plenty of time to read them as well, and he read them until he was just as wise as his master—who was a great wizard—and could perform all kinds of magic. Among other things, he could change himself into the shape of any animal or anything else he wanted.

When he had learned all this he did not think it worth while staying there any longer, so he ran away home to his parents again. Soon after this there was a market in the next village, and the boy told his mother that he had learned how to change himself into the shape of any animal he chose.

When he found out all of this, he didn't think it was worth staying there any longer, so he ran back home to his parents. Shortly after that, there was a market in the nearby village, and the boy told his mom that he had learned how to turn himself into any animal he wanted.

‘Now,’ said he, ‘I shall change myself to a horse, and father can take me to market and sell me. I shall come home again all right.’

‘Now,’ he said, ‘I’m going to turn myself into a horse, and Dad can take me to the market and sell me. I’ll be back home just fine.’

His mother was frightened at the idea, but the boy told her that she need not be alarmed; all would be well. So he changed himself to a horse, such a fine horse, too, that his father got a high price for it at the market; but after the bargain was made, and the money paid, the boy changed again to his own shape, when no one was looking, and went home.

His mother was scared at the thought, but the boy assured her that she didn't need to worry; everything would be fine. So he transformed into a horse, a really impressive one, which his father sold for a good price at the market. But after the deal was done and the money was exchanged, the boy changed back into his original form when no one was watching and went home.

The story spread all over the country about the fine horse that had been sold and then had disappeared, and at last the news came to the ears of the wizard.

The story traveled across the country about the amazing horse that had been sold and then vanished, and eventually, the news reached the wizard.

‘Aha!’ said he, ‘this is that boy of mine, who befooled me and ran away; but I shall have him yet.’

‘Aha!’ he said, ‘this is that boy of mine, who tricked me and ran away; but I will get him yet.’

The next time that there was a market the boy again changed himself to a horse, and was taken thither by his father. The horse soon found a purchaser, and while the two were inside drinking the luck-penny the wizard came along and saw the horse. He knew at once that it was not an ordinary one, so he also went inside, and offered the purchaser far more than he had paid for it, so the latter sold it to him.

The next time there was a market, the boy transformed himself into a horse again and was taken there by his father. The horse quickly found a buyer, and while they were inside enjoying a drink, the wizard showed up and noticed the horse. He instantly recognized that it wasn’t an ordinary horse, so he went inside too and offered the buyer much more than he had paid for it, prompting the buyer to sell it to him.

The first thing the wizard now did was to lead the horse away to a smith to get a red-hot nail driven into its mouth, because after that it could not change its shape again. When the horse saw this it changed itself to a dove, and flew up into the air. The wizard at once changed himself into a hawk, and flew up after it. The dove now turned into a gold ring, and fell into a girl’s lap. The hawk now turned into a man, and offered the girl a great sum of money for the gold ring, but she would not part with it, seeing that it had fallen down to her, as it were, from Heaven. However, the wizard kept on offering her more and more for it, until at last the gold ring grew frightened, and changed itself into a grain of barley, which fell on the ground. The man then turned into a hen, and began to search for the grain of barley, but this again changed itself to a pole-cat, and took off the hen’s head with a single snap.

The first thing the wizard did was lead the horse to a blacksmith to get a red-hot nail driven into its mouth, so it couldn't change its shape again. When the horse saw this, it transformed into a dove and flew up into the sky. The wizard immediately changed into a hawk and flew after it. The dove then turned into a gold ring and landed in a girl's lap. The hawk transformed into a man and offered the girl a large amount of money for the gold ring, but she wouldn't give it up, since it had come to her almost like a gift from Heaven. Still, the wizard kept offering her more and more until the gold ring became scared and turned into a grain of barley, which fell to the ground. The man then turned into a hen and started to look for the grain of barley, but it transformed again into a polecat and snapped off the hen's head in one quick motion.

The wizard was now dead, the pole-cat put on human shape, and the youth afterwards married the girl, and from that time forward let all his magic arts alone.

The wizard was now dead, the polecat took on a human form, and the young man later married the girl, and from then on, he abandoned all his magical practices.





The Golden Lion

Sicilianische Mahrchen. L. Gonzenbach.

There was once a rich merchant who had three sons, and when they were grown up the eldest said to him, ‘Father, I wish to travel and see the world. I pray you let me.’

There was once a wealthy merchant who had three sons, and when they grew up, the eldest said to him, ‘Dad, I want to travel and see the world. Please let me.’

So the father ordered a beautiful ship to be fitted up, and the young man sailed away in it. After some weeks the vessel cast anchor before a large town, and the merchant’s son went on shore.

So the father had a beautiful ship prepared, and the young man sailed away in it. After a few weeks, the ship anchored in front of a large town, and the merchant’s son went ashore.

The first thing he saw was a large notice written on a board saying that if any man could find the king’s daughter within eight days he should have her to wife, but that if he tried and failed his head must be the forfeit.

The first thing he saw was a big notice on a board saying that if anyone could find the king’s daughter within eight days, he would get to marry her. However, if he tried and failed, he would lose his head.

‘Well,’ thought the youth as he read this proclamation, ‘that ought not to be a very difficult matter;’ and he asked an audience of the king, and told him that he wished to seek for the princess.

‘Well,’ thought the young man as he read this announcement, ‘that shouldn’t be too hard;’ and he requested an audience with the king, telling him that he wanted to go in search of the princess.

‘Certainly,’ replied the king. ‘You have the whole palace to search in; but remember, if you fail it will cost you your head.’

‘Of course,’ replied the king. ‘You can search the entire palace; just remember, if you don’t succeed, it will cost you your life.’

So saying, he commanded the doors to be thrown open, and food and drink to be set before the young man, who, after he had eaten, began to look for the princess. But though he visited every corner and chest and cupboard, she was not in any of them, and after eight days he gave it up and his head was cut off.

So saying, he ordered the doors to be thrown open, and food and drink to be brought before the young man, who, after he had eaten, started searching for the princess. But even though he checked every corner, chest, and cupboard, she was nowhere to be found, and after eight days, he gave up, and his head was cut off.

All this time his father and brothers had had no news of him, and were very anxious. At last the second son could bear it no longer, and said, ‘Dear father, give me, I pray you, a large ship and some money, and let me go and seek for my brother.’

All this time, his father and brothers hadn’t heard from him and were really worried. Finally, the second son couldn’t stand it anymore and said, "Dear father, please give me a big ship and some money, and let me go look for my brother."

So another ship was fitted out, and the young man sailed away, and was blown by the wind into the same harbour where his brother had landed.

So another ship was prepared, and the young man set sail, getting blown by the wind into the same harbor where his brother had arrived.

Now when he saw the first ship lying at anchor his heart beat high, and he said to himself, ‘My brother cannot surely be far off,’ and he ordered a boat and was put on shore.

Now when he saw the first ship anchored, his heart raced, and he thought, ‘My brother can't be far away,’ so he ordered a boat and was taken ashore.

As he jumped on to the pier his eye caught the notice about the princess, and he thought, ‘He has undertaken to find her, and has certainly lost his head. I must try myself, and seek him as well as her. It cannot be such a very difficult matter.’ But he fared no better than his brother, and in eight days his head was cut off.

As he jumped onto the pier, he noticed the announcement about the princess and thought, ‘He’s taken on the task of finding her, and he’s definitely lost his mind. I need to try myself and search for both him and her. It can't be that hard.’ But he didn't do any better than his brother, and after eight days, they cut off his head.

So now there was only the youngest at home, and when the other two never came he also begged for a ship that he might go in search of his lost brothers. And when the vessel started a high wind arose, and blew him straight to the harbour where the notice was set.

So now only the youngest was at home, and when the other two didn't return, he also asked for a ship so he could search for his lost brothers. When the ship set sail, a strong wind picked up and blew him right to the harbor where the notice was posted.

‘Oho!’ said he, as he read, ‘whoever can find the king’s daughter shall have her to wife. It is quite clear now what has befallen my brothers. But in spite of that I think I must try my luck,’ and he took the road to the castle.

‘Oh!’ he said as he read, ‘whoever can find the king’s daughter shall have her as his wife. It’s pretty clear what happened to my brothers. But still, I think I should try my luck,’ and he set off for the castle.

On the way he met an old woman, who stopped and begged.

On his way, he came across an old woman who stopped and asked for help.

‘Leave me in peace, old woman,’ replied he.

‘Leave me alone, old lady,’ he replied.

‘Oh, do not send me away empty,’ she said. ‘You are such a handsome young man you will surely not refuse an old woman a few pence.’

‘Oh, please don’t send me away empty-handed,’ she said. ‘You’re such a good-looking young man; you surely won’t deny an old woman a little bit of change.’

‘I tell you, old woman, leave me alone.’

‘I’m telling you, lady, just leave me alone.’

‘You are in some trouble?’ she asked. ‘Tell me what it is, and perhaps I can help you.’

‘Are you in some trouble?’ she asked. ‘Tell me what it is, and maybe I can help you.’

Then he told her how he had set his heart on finding the king’s daughter.

Then he told her how he was determined to find the king’s daughter.

‘I can easily manage that for you as long as you have enough money.’

‘I can handle that for you as long as you have enough cash.’

‘Oh, as to that, I have plenty,’ answered he.

‘Oh, about that, I have plenty,’ he replied.

‘Well, you must take it to a goldsmith and get him to make it into a golden lion, with eyes of crystal; and inside it must have something that will enable it to play tunes. When it is ready bring it to me.’

‘Well, you need to take it to a goldsmith and have him turn it into a golden lion, with crystal eyes; and inside it should have something that lets it play music. When it’s ready, bring it to me.’

The young man did as he was bid, and when the lion was made the old woman hid the youth in it, and brought it to the king, who was so delighted with it that he wanted to buy it. But she replied, ‘It does not belong to me, and my master will not part from it at any price.’

The young man did as he was told, and when the lion was ready, the old woman hid the young man inside it and brought it to the king, who was so thrilled with it that he wanted to buy it. But she said, "It doesn’t belong to me, and my master won't sell it for any price."

‘At any rate, leave it with me for a few days,’ said he; ‘I should like to show it to my daughter.’

‘Anyway, just leave it with me for a few days,’ he said; ‘I’d like to show it to my daughter.’

‘Yes, I can do that,’ answered the old woman; ‘but to-morrow I must have it back again. And she went away.

‘Yes, I can do that,’ the old woman replied; ‘but I need it back tomorrow.’ And she walked away.

The king watched her till she was quite out of sight, so as to make sure that she was not spying upon him; then he took the golden lion into his room and lifted some loose boards from the floor. Below the floor there was a staircase, which he went down till he reached a door at the foot. This he unlocked, and found himself in a narrow passage closed by another door, which he also opened. The young man, hidden in the golden lion, kept count of everything, and marked that there were in all seven doors. After they had all been unlocked the king entered a lovely hall, where the princess was amusing herself with eleven friends. All twelve girls wore the same clothes, and were as like each other as two peas.

The king watched her until she was completely out of sight to make sure she wasn’t spying on him. Then he took the golden lion into his room and lifted some loose floorboards. Below the floor, there was a staircase that he went down until he reached a door at the bottom. He unlocked it and found himself in a narrow passage closed off by another door, which he also opened. The young man hidden inside the golden lion kept track of everything and noted that there were a total of seven doors. Once they were all unlocked, the king entered a beautiful hall, where the princess was having fun with eleven friends. All twelve girls wore the same outfits and looked as similar as two peas.

‘What bad luck!’ thought the youth. ‘Even supposing that I managed to find my way here again, I don’t see how I could ever tell which was the princess.’

‘What bad luck!’ thought the young man. ‘Even if I somehow manage to find my way back here, I can’t figure out how I would know which one is the princess.’

And he stared hard at the princess as she clapped her hands with joy and ran up to them, crying, ‘ Oh, do let us keep that delicious beast for to-night; it will make such a nice plaything.’

And he looked intently at the princess as she clapped her hands with joy and ran up to them, shouting, 'Oh, please let us keep that amazing creature for tonight; it will be such a fun toy.'

The king did not stay long, and when he left he handed over the lion to the maidens, who amused themselves with it for some time, till they got sleepy, and thought it was time to go to bed. But the princess took the lion into her own room and laid it on the floor.

The king didn't stay for long, and when he left, he handed the lion over to the maidens, who played with it for a while until they got sleepy and decided it was time for bed. But the princess brought the lion into her own room and laid it on the floor.

She was just beginning to doze when she heard a voice quite close to her, which made her jump. ‘O lovely princess, if you only knew what I have gone through to find you!’ The princess jumped out of bed screaming, ‘The lion! the lion!’ but her friends thought it was a nightmare, and did not trouble themselves to get up.

She was just starting to doze off when she heard a voice right next to her, which startled her awake. "Oh beautiful princess, if you only knew what I've been through to find you!" The princess leaped out of bed, screaming, "The lion! The lion!" but her friends thought it was just a nightmare and didn't bother to get up.

‘O lovely úprincess!’ continued the voice, ‘fear nothing! I am the son of a rich merchant, and desire above all things to have you for my wife. And in order to get to you I have hidden myself in this golden lion.’

‘O beautiful princess!’ continued the voice, ‘don’t be afraid! I’m the son of a wealthy merchant, and above all else, I want to marry you. And to reach you, I’ve concealed myself in this golden lion.’

‘What use is that?’ she asked. ‘For if you cannot pick me out from among my companions you will still lose your head.’

‘What’s the point of that?’ she asked. ‘Because if you can’t pick me out from my friends, you’ll still lose your head.’

‘I look to you to help me,’ he said. ‘I have done so much for you that you might do this one thing for me.’

‘I’m counting on you to help me,’ he said. ‘I’ve done so much for you that you could at least do this one thing for me.’

‘Then listen to me. On the eighth day I will tie a white sash round my waist, and by that you will know me.’

‘Then listen to me. On the eighth day, I will tie a white sash around my waist, and by that, you will recognize me.’

The next morning the king came very early to fetch the lion, as the old woman was already at the palace asking for it. When they were safe from view she let the young man out, and he returned to the king and told him that he wished to find the princess.

The next morning, the king arrived early to get the lion, since the old woman was already at the palace asking for it. Once they were out of sight, she let the young man out, and he went back to the king and told him that he wanted to find the princess.

‘Very good,’ said the king, who by this time was almost tired of repeating the same words; ‘but if you fail your head will be the forfeit.’

‘Very good,’ said the king, who by this point was almost tired of saying the same thing; ‘but if you fail, you will lose your head.’

So the youth remained quietly in the castle, eating and looking at all the beautiful things around him, and every now and then pretending to be searching busily in all the closets and corners. On the eighth day he entered the room where the king was sitting. ‘Take up the floor in this place,’ he said. The king gave a cry, but stopped himself, and asked, ‘What do you want the floor up for? There is nothing there.’

So the young man stayed quietly in the castle, eating and admiring all the beautiful things around him, and now and then pretending to search busily in all the closets and corners. On the eighth day, he went into the room where the king was sitting. “Lift up the floor in this spot,” he said. The king gasped but controlled himself and asked, “Why do you want the floor lifted? There’s nothing there.”

But as all his courtiers were watching him he did not like to make any more objections, and ordered the floor to be taken up, as the young man desired. The youth then want straight down the staircase till he reached the door; then he turned and demanded that the key should be brought. So the king was forced to unlock the door, and the next and the next and the next, till all seven were open, and they entered into the hall where the twelve maidens were standing all in a row, so like that none might tell them apart. But as he looked one of them silently drew a white sash from her pocket and slipped it round her waist, and the young man sprang to her and said, ‘This is the princess, and I claim her for my wife.’ And the king owned himself beaten, and commanded that the wedding feast should be held.

But since all his courtiers were watching him, he didn’t want to raise any further objections and ordered the floor to be taken up, as the young man requested. The young man then went straight down the staircase until he reached the door; then he turned and demanded that the key be brought. So the king was forced to unlock the door, and the next, and the next, until all seven were open, and they entered the hall where the twelve maidens were lined up so closely that no one could tell them apart. But as he looked, one of them quietly pulled a white sash from her pocket and wrapped it around her waist, and the young man rushed to her and said, ‘This is the princess, and I claim her as my wife.’ The king conceded defeat and ordered that the wedding feast should take place.

After eight days the bridal pair said farewell to the king, and set sail for the youth’s own country, taking with them a whole shipload of treasures as the princess’s dowry. But they did not forget the old woman who had brought about all their happiness, and they gave her enough money to make her comfortable to the end of her days.

After eight days, the newlyweds said goodbye to the king and set off for the young man's homeland, bringing along a whole ship full of treasures as the princess's dowry. But they didn’t forget the old woman who had made all their happiness possible, and they gave her enough money to ensure she would live comfortably for the rest of her life.





The Sprig of Rosemary

Cuentos Populars Catalans, per lo Dr. D. Francisco de S. Maspons y Labros (Barcelona: Libreria de Don Alvar Verdaguer 1885).

Cuentos Populares Catalanes, by Dr. D. Francisco de S. Maspons y Labros (Barcelona: Librería de Don Alvar Verdaguer 1885).

Once upon a time there lived a man with one daughter and he made her work hard all the day. One morning when she had finished everything he had set her to do, he told her to go out into the woods and get some dry leaves and sticks to kindle a fire.

Once upon a time, there was a man who had one daughter, and he made her work hard all day. One morning, after she had finished all the tasks he had given her, he told her to go into the woods and collect some dry leaves and sticks to start a fire.

The girl went out, and soon collected a large bundle, and then she plucked at a sprig of sweet-smelling rosemary for herself. But the harder she pulled the firmer seemed the plant, and at last, determined not to be beaten, she gave one great tug, and the rosemary remained in her hands.

The girl went out and soon gathered a big bundle. Then she reached for a sprig of sweet-smelling rosemary for herself. But the harder she tugged, the more stubborn the plant seemed to be. Finally, determined not to give up, she gave a strong pull, and the rosemary was in her hands.

Then she heard a voice close to her saying, ‘Well?’ and turning she saw before her a handsome young man, who asked why she had come to steal his firewood.

Then she heard a voice nearby saying, ‘Well?’ Turning around, she saw a good-looking young man who asked why she had come to take his firewood.

The girl, who felt much confused, only managed to stammer out as an excuse that her father had sent her.

The girl, feeling quite confused, could only stammer out as an excuse that her dad had sent her.

‘Very well,’ replied the young man; ‘then come with me.’

‘Alright,’ replied the young man; ‘then come with me.’

So he took her through the opening made by the torn-up root, and they travelled till they reached a beautiful palace, splendidly furnished, but only lighted from the top. And when they had entered he told her that he was a great lord, and that never had he seen a maiden so beautiful as she, and that if she would give him her heart they would be married and live happy for ever after.

So he led her through the gap created by the uprooted tree, and they journeyed until they reached a beautiful palace, lavishly furnished, but only lit from above. Once they entered, he told her that he was a great lord and that he had never seen a maiden as beautiful as her. He said that if she would give him her heart, they would get married and live happily ever after.

And the maiden said ‘yes, she would,’ and so they were married.

And the girl said, "Yes, I will," and so they got married.

The next day the old dame who looked after the house handed her all the keys, but pointed her out one that she would do well never to use, for if she did the whole palace would fall to the ground, and the grass would grow over it, and the damsel herself would be remembered no more.

The next day, the old woman who took care of the house gave her all the keys but warned her about one that she should never use. If she did, the entire palace would collapse, grass would grow over it, and the young woman would be forgotten forever.

The bride promised to be careful, but in a little while, when there was nothing left for her to do, she began to wonder what could be in the chest, which was opened by the key. As everybody knows, if we once begin to think we soon begin to do, and it was not very long before the key was no longer in the maiden’s hand but in the lock of the chest. But the lock was stiff and resisted all her efforts, and in the end she had to break it. And what was inside after all? Why, nothing but a serpent’s skin, which her husband, who was, unknown to her, a magician, put on when he was at work; and at the sight of it the girl was turning away in disgust, when the earth shook violently under her feet, the palace vanished as if it had never been, and the bride found herself in the middle of a field, not knowing where she was or whither to go. She burst into a flood of bitter tears, partly at her own folly, but more for the loss of her husband, whom she dearly loved. Then, breaking a sprig of rosemary off a bush hard by, she resolved, cost what it might, to seek him through the world till she found him. So she walked and she walked and she walked, till she arrived at a house built of straw. And she knocked at the door, and asked if they wanted a servant. The mistress said she did, and if the girl was willing she might stay. But day by day the poor maiden grew more and more sad, till at last her mistress begged her to say what was the matter. Then she told her story—how she was going through the world seeking after her husband.

The bride promised to be careful, but soon, when there was nothing left for her to do, she started to wonder what could be in the chest that the key opened. Everyone knows that once we start to think about something, we soon feel the urge to act, and before long, the key was no longer in her hand but in the chest’s lock. However, the lock was stiff and resisted all her attempts until she ultimately had to break it. And what was inside after all? Just a serpent’s skin, which her husband, who unbeknownst to her was a magician, wore while he was working. At the sight of it, the girl turned away in disgust when the earth shook violently beneath her feet, the palace vanished as if it had never existed, and the bride found herself in the middle of a field, not knowing where she was or where to go. She burst into tears, partly out of regret for her own foolishness but mostly for the loss of her husband, whom she loved dearly. Then, breaking a sprig of rosemary from a nearby bush, she resolved, no matter the cost, to search the world until she found him. So she walked and walked and walked, until she arrived at a house made of straw. She knocked on the door and asked if they needed a servant. The mistress said she did, and if the girl was willing, she could stay. But day by day, the poor maiden became more and more sad, until her mistress finally asked what was bothering her. Then she told her story—how she was wandering the world searching for her husband.

And her mistress answered her, ‘Where he is, none can tell better than the Sun, the Moon, and the Wind, for they go everywhere!’

And her mistress replied, "No one knows where he is better than the Sun, the Moon, and the Wind, because they travel everywhere!"

On hearing these words the damsel set forth once more, and walked till she reached the Golden Castle, where lived the Sun. And she knocked boldly at the door, saying, ‘All hail, O Sun! I have come to ask if, of your charity, you will help me in my need. By my own fault have I fallen into these straits, and I am weary, for I seek my husband through the wide world.’

Upon hearing these words, the young woman set off again and walked until she reached the Golden Castle, where the Sun lived. She knocked confidently on the door, saying, ‘Greetings, O Sun! I’ve come to ask if, out of your kindness, you will help me in my time of need. It is by my own mistake that I have fallen into this situation, and I am tired, as I am searching for my husband across the vast world.’

‘Indeed!’ spoke the Sun. ‘Do you, rich as you are, need help? But though you live in a palace without windows, the Sun enters everywhere, and he knows you.’

‘Absolutely!’ said the Sun. ‘Do you, as wealthy as you are, really need help? But even though you live in a palace without windows, the Sun shines everywhere, and he knows you.’

Then the bride told him the whole story. and did not hide her own ill-doing. And the Sun listened, and was sorry for her; and though he could not tell her where to go, he gave her a nut, and bid her open it in a time of great distress. The damsel thanked him with all her heart, and departed, and walked and walked and walked, till she came to another castle, and knocked at the door which was opened by an old woman.

Then the bride told him the entire story and didn't hide her own mistakes. The Sun listened and felt sorry for her, and although he couldn't tell her where to go, he gave her a nut and told her to open it in a time of great distress. The girl thanked him earnestly and left, walking and walking until she reached another castle and knocked at the door, which was opened by an old woman.

‘All hail!’ said the girl. ‘I have come, of your charity, to ask your help!’

‘All hail!’ said the girl. ‘I have come, with your kindness, to ask for your help!’

‘It is my mistress, the Moon, you seek. I will tell her of your prayer.’

‘It’s my mistress, the Moon, you’re looking for. I’ll let her know about your request.’

So the Moon came out, and when she saw the maiden she knew her again, for she had watched her sleeping both in the cottage and in the palace. And she spake to her and said:

So the Moon came out, and when she saw the girl, she recognized her again, for she had seen her sleeping both in the cottage and in the palace. And she spoke to her and said:

‘Do you, rich as you are, need help?’

‘Do you, as wealthy as you are, need assistance?’

Then the girl told her the whole story, and the Moon listened, and was sorry for her; and though she could not tell her where to find her husband, she gave her an almond, and told her to crack it when she was in great need. So the damsel thanked her, and departed, and walked and walked and walked till she came to another castle. And she knocked at the door, and said:

Then the girl told her the whole story, and the Moon listened and felt bad for her. Even though she couldn't tell her where to find her husband, she gave her an almond and told her to crack it when she was in dire need. So the girl thanked her and left, walking and walking until she reached another castle. She knocked on the door and said:

‘All hail! I have come to ask if, of your charity, you will help me in my need.’

‘All hail! I have come to ask if, out of your kindness, you will help me in my time of need.’

‘It is my lord, the Wind, that you want,’ answered the old woman who opened it. ‘I will tell him of your prayer.’

‘You’re looking for my lord, the Wind,’ replied the old woman who opened it. ‘I’ll let him know about your request.’

And the Wind looked on her and knew her again, for he had seen her in the cottage and in the palace, and he spake to her and said:

And the Wind looked at her and recognized her again, because he had seen her in the cottage and in the palace, and he spoke to her and said:

‘Do you, rich as you are, want help?’

‘Do you, wealthy as you are, want assistance?’

And she told him the whole story. And the Wind listened, and was sorry for her, and he gave her a walnut that she was to eat in time of need. But the girl did not go as the Wind expected. She was tired and sad, and knew not where to turn, so she began to weep bitterly. The Wind wept too for company, and said:

And she shared her entire story with him. The Wind listened and felt sorry for her, giving her a walnut to eat in times of need. However, the girl didn't go as the Wind expected. She was exhausted and sad, uncertain where to turn, so she started to cry bitterly. The Wind cried too for companionship and said:

‘Don’t be frightened; I will go and see if I can find out something.’

‘Don’t be scared; I’ll go see if I can find out something.’

And the Wind departed with a great noise and fuss, and in the twinkling of an eye he was back again, beaming with delight.

And the Wind left with a loud commotion, and in the blink of an eye, he was back again, grinning with joy.

‘From what one person and another have let fall,’ he exclaimed, ‘I have contrived to learn that he is in the palace of the king, who keeps him hidden lest anyone should see him; and that to-morrow he is to marry the princess, who, ugly creature that she is, has not been able to find any man to wed her.’

‘From what a few people have mentioned,’ he exclaimed, ‘I’ve managed to find out that he’s in the king’s palace, kept hidden so no one can see him; and tomorrow he’s supposed to marry the princess, who, despite being an ugly creature, hasn’t been able to find any man to marry her.’

Who can tell the despair which seized the poor maiden when she heard this news! As soon as she could speak she implored the Wind to do all he could to get the wedding put off for two or three days, for it would take her all that time to reach the palace of the king.

Who can describe the despair that overwhelmed the poor girl when she heard this news! As soon as she could speak, she begged the Wind to do everything he could to postpone the wedding for two or three days, because it would take her all that time to reach the king's palace.

The Wind gladly promised to do what he could, and as he travelled much faster than the maiden he soon arrived at the palace, where he found five tailors working night and day at the wedding clothes of the princess.

The Wind happily agreed to help, and since he moved much faster than the maiden, he quickly reached the palace, where he found five tailors working around the clock on the princess's wedding clothes.

Down came the Wind right in the middle of their lace and satin and trimmings of pearl! Away they all went whiz! through the open windows, right up into the tops of the trees, across the river, among the dancing ears of corn! After them ran the tailors, catching, jumping, climbing, but all to no purpose! The lace was torn, the satin stained, the pearls knocked off! There was nothing for it but to go to the shops to buy fresh, and to begin all over again! It was plainly quite impossible that the wedding clothes could be ready next day.

Down came the Wind right in the middle of their lace and satin and trimmings of pearl! Away they all went zooming through the open windows, right up into the tops of the trees, across the river, among the dancing ears of corn! After them ran the tailors, catching, jumping, climbing, but all in vain! The lace was ripped, the satin stained, and the pearls knocked off! There was nothing for it but to go to the shops to buy new ones and start all over again! It was clearly impossible for the wedding clothes to be ready the next day.

However, the king was much too anxious to see his daughter married to listen to any excuses, and he declared that a dress must be put together somehow for the bride to wear. But when he went to look at the princess, she was such a figure that he agreed that it would be unfitting for her position to be seen in such a gown, and he ordered the ceremony and the banquet to be postponed for a few hours, so that the tailors might take the dress to pieces and make it fit.

However, the king was way too eager to see his daughter get married to listen to any excuses, and he declared that a dress had to be made for the bride to wear. But when he went to check on the princess, she looked so out of place that he agreed it wouldn't be appropriate for her status to be seen in such a gown. So, he ordered the ceremony and the banquet to be delayed for a few hours so the tailors could take the dress apart and make it fit properly.

But by this time the maiden had arrived footsore and weary at the castle, and as soon as she reached the door she cracked her nut and drew out of it the most beautiful mantle in the world. Then she rang the bell, and asked:

But by this time, the young woman had arrived, tired and sore-footed, at the castle, and as soon as she reached the door, she cracked open her nut and pulled out the most beautiful cloak in the world. Then she rang the bell and asked:

‘Is not the princess to be married to-day?’

‘Isn't the princess getting married today?’

‘Yes, she is.’

"Yeah, she is."

‘Ask her if she would like to buy this mantle.’

‘Ask her if she'd like to buy this coat.’

And when the princess saw the mantle she was delighted, for her wedding mantle had been spoilt with all the other things, and it was too late to make another. So she told the maiden to ask what price she would, and it should be given her.

And when the princess saw the cloak, she was thrilled, since her wedding cloak had been ruined along with everything else, and it was too late to make a new one. So she told the maid to ask for whatever price she wanted, and it would be given to her.

The maiden fixed a large sum, many pieces of gold, but the princess had set her heart on the mantle, and gave it readily.

The young woman set a high price, a lot of gold coins, but the princess was determined to have the cloak and gave the gold without hesitation.

Now the maiden hid her gold in the pocket of her dress, and turned away from the castle. The moment she was out of sight she broke her almond, and drew from it the most magnificent petticoats that ever were seen. Then she went back to the castle, and asked if the princess wished to buy any petticoats. No sooner did the princess cast her eyes on the petticoats than she declared they were even more beautiful than the mantle, and that she would give the maiden whatever price she wanted for them. And the maiden named many pieces of gold, which the princess paid her gladly, so pleased was she with her new possessions.

Now the girl hid her gold in the pocket of her dress and turned away from the castle. The moment she was out of sight, she broke open her almond and pulled out the most amazing petticoats anyone had ever seen. Then she went back to the castle and asked if the princess wanted to buy any petticoats. As soon as the princess laid eyes on them, she exclaimed they were even more beautiful than the mantle and that she would pay the girl whatever price she wanted. The girl named a high price in gold, which the princess happily paid her, so pleased was she with her new items.

Then the girl went down the steps where none could watch her and cracked her walnut, and out came the most splendid court dress that any dressmaker had ever invented; and, carrying it carefully in her arms, she knocked at the door, and asked if the princess wished to buy a court dress.

Then the girl went down the steps where no one could see her and opened her walnut, and out came the most stunning court dress that any designer had ever created; and, holding it carefully in her arms, she knocked at the door and asked if the princess wanted to buy a court dress.

When the message was delivered the princess sprang to her feet with delight, for she had been thinking that after all it was not much use to have a lovely mantle and elegant petticoats if she had no dress, and she knew the tailors would never be ready in time. So she sent at once to say she would buy the dress, and what sum did the maiden want for it.

When the message arrived, the princess jumped up with joy, because she had been thinking that it wasn’t much use having a beautiful cloak and fancy petticoats if she didn’t have a dress, and she knew the tailors wouldn’t be ready in time. So she immediately sent a message asking how much the girl wanted for the dress.

This time the maiden answered that the price of the dress was the permission to see the bridegroom.

This time the young woman replied that the cost of the dress was the chance to meet the groom.

The princess was not at all pleased when she heard the maiden’s reply, but, as she could not do without the dress, she was forced to give in, and contented herself with thinking that after all it did not matter much.

The princess was really unhappy when she heard the maiden’s reply, but since she couldn't live without the dress, she had to give in and settled for thinking that it didn’t matter all that much after all.

So the maiden was led to the rooms which had been given to her husband. And when she came near she touched him with the sprig of rosemary that she carried; and his memory came back, and he knew her, and kissed her, and declared that she was his true wife, and that he loved her and no other.

So the young woman was taken to the rooms that belonged to her husband. When she got close, she touched him with the sprig of rosemary she had; and his memory returned, he recognized her, kissed her, and said that she was his true wife, and that he loved her and no one else.

Then they went back to the maiden’s home, and grew to be very old, and lived happy all the days of their life.

Then they returned to the young woman’s home, grew very old, and lived happily for the rest of their lives.





The White Dove

From the Danish.

A king had two sons. They were a pair of reckless fellows, who always had something foolish to do. One day they rowed out alone on the sea in a little boat. It was beautiful weather when they set out, but as soon as they had got some distance from the shore there arose a terrific storm. The oars went overboard at once, and the little boat was tossed about on the rolling billows like a nut-shell. The princes had to hold fast by the seats to keep from being thrown out of the boat.

A king had two sons. They were a couple of reckless guys who always found something stupid to do. One day, they took a little boat and rowed out on the sea by themselves. The weather was great when they left, but as soon as they got some distance from the shore, a huge storm hit. The oars went overboard right away, and the tiny boat was tossed around on the rough waves like a shell. The princes had to grip the seats tightly to avoid being thrown out of the boat.

In the midst of all this they met a wonderful vessel—it was a dough-trough, in which there sat an old woman. She called to them, and said that they could still get to shore alive if they would promise her the son that was next to come to their mother the queen.

In the middle of all this, they came across an amazing boat—it was a dough trough, and there sat an old woman. She called out to them and said they could still reach the shore alive if they promised her the next son who would come to their mother, the queen.

‘We can’t do that,’ shouted the princes; ‘he doesn’t belong to us so we can’t give him away.’

‘We can’t do that,’ shouted the princes; ‘he doesn’t belong to us, so we can’t just give him away.’

‘Then you can rot at the bottom of the sea, both of you,’ said the old woman; ‘and perhaps it may be the case that your mother would rather keep the two sons she has than the one she hasn’t got yet.’

‘Then you can rot at the bottom of the sea, both of you,’ said the old woman; ‘and maybe your mother would prefer to have the two sons she already has rather than the one she doesn’t have yet.’

Then she rowed away in her dough-trough, while the storm howled still louder than before, and the water dashed over their boat until it was almost sinking. Then the princes thought that there was something in what the old woman had said about their mother, and being, of course, eager to save their lives, they shouted to her, and promised that she should have their brother if she would deliver them from this danger. As soon as they had done so the storm ceased and the waves fell. The boat drove ashore below their father’s castle, and both princes were received with open arms by their father and mother, who had suffered great anxiety for them.

Then she rowed away in her makeshift boat, while the storm howled even louder than before, and the water crashed over their boat until it was almost sinking. The princes started to believe there was some truth to what the old woman had said about their mother, and wanting to save their lives, they shouted to her, promising that she could have their brother if she would rescue them from this danger. As soon as they said this, the storm stopped and the waves calmed down. The boat washed ashore near their father's castle, and both princes were welcomed with open arms by their father and mother, who had been very worried about them.

The two brothers said nothing about what they had promised, neither at that time nor later on when the queen’s third son came, a beautiful boy, whom she loved more than anything else in the world. He was brought up and educated in his father’s house until he was full grown, and still his brothers had never seen or heard anything about the witch to whom they had promised him before he was born.

The two brothers never mentioned what they had promised, neither then nor later when the queen’s third son arrived, a beautiful boy whom she loved more than anything else in the world. He was raised and educated in his father’s household until he was grown, and still, his brothers had never seen or heard anything about the witch they had promised him to before he was born.

It happened one evening that there arose a raging storm, with mist and darkness. It howled and roared around the king’s palace, and in the midst of it there came a loud knock on the door of the hall where the youngest prince was. He went to the door and found there an old woman with a dough- trough on her back, who said to him that he must go with her at once; his brothers had promised him to her if she would save their lives.

It happened one evening that a fierce storm broke out, filled with fog and darkness. It howled and roared around the king’s palace, and in the midst of it, there was a loud knock on the door of the hall where the youngest prince was. He went to the door and found an old woman with a dough trough on her back, who told him that he had to go with her immediately; his brothers had promised him to her if she would save their lives.

‘Yes,’ said he; ‘if you saved my brothers’ lives, and they promised me to you, then I will go with you.’

‘Yes,’ he said; ‘if you saved my brother’s lives, and they promised me to you, then I’ll go with you.’

They therefore went down to the beach together, where he had to take his seat in the trough, along with the witch, who sailed away with him, over the sea, home to her dwelling.

They went down to the beach together, where he had to sit in the trough with the witch, who sailed away with him over the sea to her home.

The prince was now in the witch’s power, and in her service. The first thing she set him to was to pick feathers. ‘The heap of feathers that you see here,’ said she, ‘you must get finished before I come home in the evening, otherwise you shall be set to harder work.’ He started to the feathers, and picked and picked until there was only a single feather left that had not passed through his hands. But then there came a whirlwind and sent all the feathers flying, and swept them along the floor into a heap, where they lay as if they were trampled together. He had now to begin all his work over again, but by this time it only wanted an hour of evening, when the witch was to be expected home, and he easily saw that it was impossible for him to be finished by that time.

The prince was now under the witch’s control and working for her. The first task she gave him was to pick feathers. “You need to finish the pile of feathers you see here before I get home tonight, or you’ll have to do even harder work,” she said. He started picking and picking until only one feather was left that hadn’t gone through his hands. But then a whirlwind came and sent all the feathers flying, gathering them into a pile on the floor as if they had been stomped on. He now had to start all his work over again, but by that time, there was only an hour left until evening when the witch was expected home, and he quickly realized that it was impossible for him to finish by then.

Then he heard something tapping at the window pane, and a thin voice said, ‘Let me in, and I will help you.’ It was a white dove, which sat outside the window, and was pecking at it with its beak. He opened the window, and the dove came in and set to work at once, and picked all the feathers out of the heap with its beak. Before the hour was past the feathers were all nicely arranged: the dove flew out at the window, and at, the same moment the witch came in at the door.

Then he heard something tapping at the window, and a soft voice said, ‘Let me in, and I’ll help you.’ It was a white dove sitting outside the window, pecking at it with its beak. He opened the window, and the dove came in and immediately started working, picking all the feathers out of the pile with its beak. Before an hour had passed, the feathers were all neatly arranged: the dove flew out through the window, and at that same moment the witch came in through the door.

‘Well, well,’ said she, ‘it was more than I would have expected of you to get all the feathers put in order so nicely. However, such a prince might be expected to have neat fingers.’

‘Well, well,’ she said, ‘I didn't expect you to get all the feathers arranged so nicely. But I suppose a prince should have neat hands.’

Next morning the witch said to the prince, ‘To-day you shall have some easy work to do. Outside the door I have some firewood lying; you must split that for me into little bits that I can kindle the fire with. That will soon be done, but you must be finished before I come home.’

Next morning, the witch said to the prince, "Today you have some easy work to do. There's some firewood outside the door; you need to chop it into small pieces so I can start the fire. It won't take long, but you have to be done before I get back."

The prince got a little axe and set to work at once. He split and clove away, and thought that he was getting on fast; but the day wore on until it was long past midday, and he was still very far from having finished. He thought, in fact, that the pile of wood rather grew bigger than smaller, in spite of what he took off it; so he let his hands fall by his side, and dried the sweat from his forehead, and was ill at ease, for he knew that it would be bad for him if he was not finished with the work before the witch came home.

The prince grabbed a small axe and got to work immediately. He chopped and split wood, thinking he was making good progress; however, as the day went on and it became well past noon, he was still nowhere near done. In fact, he felt like the pile of wood was growing larger instead of smaller, despite all his efforts. So, he let his arms drop down, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and felt uneasy because he knew it would be trouble for him if he didn’t finish the task before the witch returned home.

Then the white dove came flying and settled down on the pile of wood, and cooed and said, ‘Shall I help you?’

Then the white dove flew in and landed on the stack of wood, cooing and asking, ‘Can I help you?’

‘Yes,’ said the prince, ‘many thanks for your help yesterday, and for what you offer to-day.’ Thereupon the little dove seized one piece of wood after another and split it with its beak. The prince could not take away the wood as quickly as the dove could split it, and in a short time it was all cleft into little sticks.

‘Yes,’ said the prince, ‘thank you for your help yesterday and for what you’re offering today.’ Then the little dove picked up one piece of wood after another and split it with its beak. The prince couldn't take the wood away as quickly as the dove could split it, and soon it was all cut into small sticks.

The dove then flew up on his shoulder and sat there and the prince thanked it, and stroked and caressed its white feathers, and kissed its little red beak. With that it was a dove no longer, but a beautiful young maiden, who stood by his side. She told him then that she was a princess whom the witch had stolen, and had changed to this shape, but with his kiss she had got her human form again; and if he would be faithful to her, and take her to wife, she could free them both from the witch’s power.

The dove then flew up onto his shoulder and settled there. The prince thanked it, gently stroked its white feathers, and kissed its small red beak. In that moment, it transformed from a dove into a beautiful young woman standing beside him. She explained that she was a princess stolen by a witch who had turned her into this form, but with his kiss, she regained her human shape. She told him that if he remained faithful to her and took her as his wife, she could free them both from the witch’s spell.

The prince was quite captivated by the beautiful princess, and was quite willing to do anything whatsoever to get her for himself.

The prince was completely enchanted by the beautiful princess and was more than willing to do anything to win her over for himself.

She then said to him, ‘When the witch comes home you must ask her to grant you a wish, when you have accomplished so well all that she has demanded of you. When she agrees to this you must ask her straight out for the princess that she has flying about as a white dove. But just now you must take a red silk thread and tie it round my little finger, so that you may be able to recognise me again, into whatever shape she turns me.’

She then said to him, "When the witch comes back, you need to ask her for a wish, but only after you’ve done everything she asked of you. When she agrees, you should directly ask for the princess who’s flying around as a white dove. But for now, you need to take a red silk thread and tie it around my little finger so you can recognize me no matter what form she turns me into."

The prince made haste to get the silk thread tied round her little white finger; at the same moment the princess became a dove again and flew away, and immediately after that the old witch came home with her dough-trough on he back.

The prince quickly tied the silk thread around her small white finger; at that moment, the princess turned back into a dove and flew away, and right after that, the old witch returned home with her dough trough on her back.

‘Well,’ said she, ‘I must say that you are clever at your work, and it is something, too, that such princely hands are not accustomed to.’

‘Well,’ she said, ‘I have to admit that you’re really good at what you do, and it’s quite something that such noble hands aren’t used to this.’

‘Since you are so well pleased with my work, said the prince, ‘you will, no doubt, be willing to give me a little pleasure too, and give me something that I have taken a fancy to.’

‘Since you are so happy with my work, said the prince, ‘you will surely be willing to give me a little pleasure too and provide me with something that I like.’

‘Oh yes, indeed,’ said the old woman; ‘what is it that you want?’

‘Oh yes, definitely,’ said the old woman; ‘what is it that you need?’

‘I want the princess here who is in the shape of a white dove,’ said the prince.

‘I want the princess who looks like a white dove to be here,’ said the prince.

‘What nonsense!’ said the witch. ‘Why should you imagine that there are princesses here flying about in the shape of white doves? But if you will have a princess, you can get one such as we have them.’ She then came to him, dragging a shaggy little grey ass with long ears. ‘Will you have this?’ said she; ‘you can’t get any other princess!’

‘What nonsense!’ said the witch. ‘Why would you think there are princesses here flying around as white doves? But if you want a princess, you can have one like we have.’ She then approached him, pulling a scruffy little gray donkey with long ears. ‘How about this?’ she said; ‘you won’t find any other princess!’

The prince used his eyes and saw the red silk thread on one of the ass’s hoofs, so he said, ‘Yes, just let me have it.’

The prince looked closely and noticed the red silk thread on one of the donkey's hooves, so he said, ‘Yes, just let me have it.’

‘What will you do with it?’ asked the witch.

‘What are you going to do with it?’ asked the witch.

‘I will ride on it,’ said the prince; but with that the witch dragged it away again, and came back with an old, wrinkled, toothless hag, whose hands trembled with age. ‘You can have no other princess,’ said she. ‘Will you have her?’

‘I will ride on it,’ said the prince; but with that, the witch pulled it away again and returned with an old, wrinkled, toothless woman, whose hands shook with age. ‘You can have no other princess,’ she said. ‘Will you take her?’

‘Yes, I will,’ said the prince, for he saw the red silk thread on the old woman’s finger.

‘Yes, I will,’ said the prince, as he noticed the red silk thread on the old woman’s finger.

At this the witch became so furious that she danced about and knocked everything to pieces that she could lay her hands upon, so that the splinters flew about the ears of the prince and princess, who now stood there in her own beautiful shape.

At this, the witch got so angry that she started dancing around and smashing anything she could get her hands on, sending splinters flying around the prince and princess, who now stood there in her own beautiful form.

Then their marriage had to be celebrated, for the witch had to stick to what she had promised, and he must get the princess whatever might happen afterwards.

Then their marriage had to be celebrated, because the witch had to keep her promise, and he had to get the princess no matter what happened afterwards.

The princess now said to him, ‘At the marriage feast you may eat what you please, but you must not drink anything whatever, for if you do that you will forget me.’

The princess then said to him, "At the wedding feast, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't drink anything at all, because if you do, you'll forget me."

This, however, the prince forgot on the wedding day, and stretched out his hand and took a cup of wine; but the princess was keeping watch over him, and gave him a push with her elbow, so that the wine flew over the table- cloth.

This, however, the prince forgot on the wedding day and reached out to grab a cup of wine; but the princess was watching him and nudged him with her elbow, causing the wine to splash over the tablecloth.

Then the witch got up and laid about her among the plates and dishes, so that the pieces flew about their ears, just as she had done when she was cheated the first time.

Then the witch got up and started smashing the plates and dishes, causing pieces to fly everywhere, just like she did when she was tricked the first time.

They were then taken to the bridal chamber, and the door was shut. Then the princess said, ‘Now the witch has kept her promise, but she will do no more if she can help it, so we must fly immediately. I shall lay two pieces of wood in the bed to answer for us when the witch speaks to us. You can take the flower-pot and the glass of water that stands in the window, and we must slip out by that and get away.’

They were then taken to the bridal chamber, and the door was shut. The princess said, “Now the witch has kept her promise, but she won’t do it again if she can avoid it, so we have to leave right away. I’ll put two pieces of wood in the bed to stand in for us when the witch talks to us. You can grab the flower pot and the glass of water that’s on the windowsill, and we need to sneak out through there and escape.”

No sooner said than done. They hurried off out into the dark night, the princess leading, because she knew the way, having spied it out while she flew about as a dove.

No sooner said than done. They rushed out into the dark night, the princess in the lead, because she knew the way, having scouted it while she flew around like a dove.

At midnight the witch came to the door of the room and called in to them, and the two pieces of wood answered her, so that she believed they were there, and went away again. Before daybreak she was at the door again and called to them, and again the pieces of wood answered for them. She thus thought that she had them, and when the sun rose the bridal night was past: she had then kept her promise, and could vent her anger and revenge on both of them. With the first sunbeam she broke into the room, but there she found no prince and no princess—nothing but the two pieces of firewood, which lay in the bed, and stared, and spoke not a word. These she threw on the floor, so that they were splintered into a thousand pieces, and off she hastened after the fugitives.

At midnight, the witch came to the door of the room and called out to them, and the two pieces of wood responded, making her believe they were there, so she left again. Before dawn, she was back at the door and called to them once more, and again the pieces of wood answered for them. She thought she had them, and when the sun rose, the wedding night was over: she had kept her promise and could unleash her anger and seek revenge on both of them. With the first sunlight, she burst into the room, but there was no prince and no princess—only the two pieces of firewood lying in the bed, staring silently. She threw them to the floor, splintering them into a thousand pieces, and rushed off after the escapees.

With the first sunbeam the princess said to the prince, ‘Look round; do you see anything behind us?’

With the first sunbeam, the princess said to the prince, “Look around; do you see anything behind us?”

‘Yes, I see a dark cloud, far away,’ said he.

‘Yes, I see a dark cloud in the distance,’ he said.

‘Then throw the flower-pot over your head,’ said she. When this was done there was a large thick forest behind them.

‘Then toss the flower pot over your head,’ she said. Once that was done, there was a dense forest behind them.

When the witch came to the forest she could not get through it until she went home and brought her axe to cut a path.

When the witch arrived at the forest, she couldn't make her way through until she went back home to grab her axe and clear a path.

A little after this the princess said again to the prince, ‘Look round; do you see anything behind us?’

A little while later, the princess said to the prince, "Take a look around; do you see anything behind us?"

‘Yes,’ said the prince, ‘the big black cloud is there again.’

‘Yes,’ said the prince, ‘the big black cloud is back again.’

‘Then throw the glass of water over your head,’ said she.

‘Then throw the glass of water over your head,’ she said.

When he had done this there was a great lake behind them, and this the witch could not cross until she ran home again and brought her dough-trough.

When he finished this, there was a big lake behind them, and the witch couldn’t cross it until she ran back home and brought her dough trough.

Meanwhile the fugitives had reached the castle which was the prince’s home. They climbed over the garden wall, ran across the garden, and crept in at an open window. By this time the witch was just at their heels, but the princess stood in the window and blew upon the witch; hundreds of white doves flew out of her mouth, fluttered and flapped around the witch’s head until she grew so angry that she turned into flint, and there she stands to this day, in the shape of a large flint stone, outside the window.

Meanwhile, the fugitives had reached the castle that was the prince’s home. They climbed over the garden wall, ran across the garden, and crept in through an open window. By this time, the witch was right behind them, but the princess stood in the window and blew at the witch; hundreds of white doves flew out of her mouth, fluttered and flapped around the witch’s head until she became so angry that she turned into flint, and there she stands to this day, in the form of a large flint stone, outside the window.

Within the castle there was great rejoicing over the prince and his bride. His two elder brothers came and knelt before him and confessed what they had done, and said that he alone should inherit the kingdom, and they would always be his faithful subjects.

Within the castle, there was a huge celebration for the prince and his bride. His two older brothers came and knelt before him, admitting what they had done, and declared that he alone should inherit the kingdom, promising to always be his loyal subjects.





The Troll’s Daughter

From the Danish.

There was once a lad who went to look for a place. As he went along he met a man, who asked him where he was going. He told him his errand, and the stranger said, ‘Then you can serve me; I am just in want of a lad like you, and I will give you good wages—a bushel of money the first year, two the second year, and three the third year, for you must serve me three years, and obey me in everything, however strange it seems to you. You need not be afraid of taking service with me, for there is no danger in it if you only know how to obey.’

There was once a young man who went out searching for a job. While he was on his way, he ran into a guy who asked him where he was headed. He explained his mission, and the stranger said, "Then you can work for me; I really need someone like you. I'll pay you well—a bushel of money the first year, two the second year, and three the third year, since you need to work for me for three years and do everything I say, no matter how strange it may seem. You don't have to worry about working for me, because there's no danger as long as you know how to follow orders."

The bargain was made, and the lad went home with the man to whom he had engaged himself. It was a strange place indeed, for he lived in a bank in the middle of the wild forest, and the lad saw there no other person than his master. The latter was a great troll, and had marvellous power over both men and beasts.

The deal was struck, and the young man went home with the man he'd committed to. It was a truly unusual place, as he lived in a bank in the heart of the wild forest, and the young man saw no one else there except his master. The master was a powerful troll, possessing incredible power over both people and animals.

Next day the lad had to begin his service. The first thing that the troll set him to was to feed all the wild animals from the forest. These the troll had tied up, and there were both wolves and bears, deer and hares, which the troll had gathered in the stalls and folds in his stable down beneath the ground, and that stable was a mile long. The boy, however, accomplished all this work on that day, and the troll praised him and said that it was very well done.

Next day, the boy had to start his service. The first task that the troll assigned him was to feed all the wild animals from the forest. The troll had tied them up, including wolves and bears, deer and hares, which he had gathered in the stalls and pens in his underground stable, which was a mile long. The boy, however, managed to complete all this work that day, and the troll praised him, saying it was very well done.

Next morning the troll said to him, ‘To-day the animals are not to be fed; they don’t get the like of that every day. You shall have leave to play about for a little, until they are to be fed again.’

Next morning the troll said to him, ‘Today the animals aren’t getting fed; they don’t experience that every day. You can play around for a bit until it’s time to feed them again.’

Then the troll said some words to him which he did not understand, and with that the lad turned into a hare, and ran out into the wood. He got plenty to run for, too, for all the hunters aimed at him, and tried to shoot him, and the dogs barked and ran after him wherever they got wind of him. He was the only animal that was left in the wood now, for the troll had tied up all the others, and every hunter in the whole country was eager to knock him over. But in this they met with no success; there was no dog that could overtake him, and no marksman that could hit him. They shot and shot at him, and he ran and ran. It was an unquiet life, but in the long run he got used to it, when he saw that there was no danger in it, and it even amused him to befool all the hunters and dogs that were so eager after him.

Then the troll said some words to him that he didn’t understand, and with that, the boy turned into a hare and bolted into the woods. He had plenty of reason to run, too, because all the hunters aimed at him and tried to shoot him, and the dogs barked and chased after him whenever they caught his scent. He was the only animal left in the woods now, since the troll had captured all the others, and every hunter in the entire region was eager to take him down. But they had no luck; there was no dog that could catch him, and no marksman that could hit him. They shot and shot at him, while he sprinted and sprinted. It was a restless life, but eventually he got used to it, realizing there was no real danger, and he even found it amusing to outsmart all the hunters and dogs that were after him.

Thus a whole year passed, and when it was over the troll called him home, for he was now in his power like all the other animals. The troll then said some words to him which he did not understand, and the hare immediately became a human being again. ‘Well, how do you like to serve me?’ said the troll, ‘and how do you like being a hare?’

Thus a whole year went by, and when it was over, the troll called him back home, since he was now under his control just like all the other animals. The troll then said some words to him that he didn’t understand, and the hare instantly turned back into a human being. “So, how do you like serving me?” asked the troll, “and how do you feel about being a hare?”

The lad replied that he liked it very well; he had never been able to go over the ground so quickly before. The troll then showed him the bushel of money that he had already earned, and the lad was well pleased to serve him for another year.

The boy replied that he liked it a lot; he had never been able to get around so quickly before. The troll then showed him the bushel of money he had already earned, and the boy was happy to work for him for another year.

The first day of the second year the boy had the same work to do as on the previous one—namely, to feed all the wild animals in the troll’s stable. When he had done this the troll again said some words to him, and with that he became a raven, and flew high up into the air. This was delightful, the lad thought; he could go even faster now than when he was a hare, and the dogs could not come after him here. This was a great delight to him, but he soon found out that he was not to be left quite at peace, for all the marksmen and hunters who saw him aimed at him and fired away, for they had no other birds to shoot at than himself, as the troll had tied up all the others.

The first day of his second year, the boy had the same task as the previous one—feeding all the wild animals in the troll’s stable. After he finished, the troll spoke some words to him, transforming him into a raven that flew high into the sky. This was a thrilling experience, he thought; he could fly even faster now than when he was a hare, and the dogs couldn’t chase him here. It brought him immense joy, but he soon realized that he wouldn't be left completely alone, as all the marksmen and hunters who saw him took aim and started shooting, having no other birds to target since the troll had secured all the others.

This, however, he also got used to, when he saw that they could never hit him, and in this way he flew about all that year, until the troll called him home again, said some strange words to him, and gave him his human shape again. ‘Well, how did you like being a raven?’ said the troll.

This, however, he got used to as well, when he realized they could never catch him, and so he soared around all year, until the troll summoned him back, said some odd words to him, and transformed him back into his human form. 'So, how did you enjoy being a raven?' the troll asked.

‘I liked it very well,’ said the lad, ‘for never in all my days have I been able to rise so high.’ The troll then showed him the two bushels of money which he had earned that year, and the lad was well content to remain in his service for another year.

‘I liked it a lot,’ said the young man, ‘because I’ve never been able to rise this high in all my life.’ The troll then showed him the two bushels of money he had earned that year, and the young man was happy to stay in his service for another year.

Next day he got his old task of feeding all the wild beasts. When this was done the troll again said some words to him, and at these he turned into a fish, and sprang into the river. He swam up and he swam down, and thought it was pleasant to let himself drive with the stream. In this way he came right out into the sea, and swam further and further out. At last he came to a glass palace, which stood at the bottom of the sea. He could see into all the rooms and halls, where everything was very grand; all the furniture was of white ivory, inlaid with gold and pearl. There were soft rugs and cushions of all the colours of the rainbow, and beautiful carpets that looked like the finest moss, and flowers and trees with curiously crooked branches, both green and yellow, white and red, and there were also little fountains which sprang up from the most beautiful snail-shells, and fell into bright mussel-shells, and at the same time made a most delightful music, which filled the whole palace.

The next day, he had his usual job of feeding all the wild animals. Once that was done, the troll spoke to him again, and at those words, he turned into a fish and jumped into the river. He swam upstream and downstream, enjoying the feeling of letting the current carry him. This way, he reached the open sea and swam further and further out. Eventually, he arrived at a glass palace at the bottom of the ocean. He could see into all the rooms and halls, where everything was very luxurious; all the furniture was made of white ivory, decorated with gold and pearls. There were soft rugs and cushions in every color of the rainbow, and beautiful carpets that resembled the finest moss, along with flowers and trees that had wonderfully twisted branches in green, yellow, white, and red. There were also little fountains that sprang from the most beautiful snail shells, cascading into bright mussel shells, creating the most delightful music that filled the entire palace.

The most beautiful thing of all, however, was a young girl who went about there, all alone. She went about from one room to another, but did not seem to be happy with all the grandeur she had about her. She walked in solitude and melancholy, and never even thought of looking at her own image in the polished glass walls that were on every side of her, although she was the prettiest creature anyone could wish to see. The lad thought so too while he swam round the palace and peeped in from every side.

The most beautiful thing of all, however, was a young girl who wandered around there, all alone. She moved from one room to another, but she didn't seem happy with all the luxury surrounding her. She walked in solitude and sadness, and never even thought to check her reflection in the shiny glass walls all around her, even though she was the prettiest girl anyone could ever wish to see. The boy thought so too while he swam around the palace and peeked in from every angle.

‘Here, indeed, it would be better to be a man than such a poor dumb fish as I am now,’ said he to himself; ‘if I could only remember the words that the troll says when he changes my shape, then perhaps I could help myself to become a man again.’ He swam and he pondered and he thought over this until he remembered the sound of what the troll said, and then he tried to say it himself. In a moment he stood in human form at the bottom of the sea.

‘Honestly, it would be better to be a man than this poor dumb fish I am now,’ he thought to himself. ‘If only I could remember the words the troll uses to change my shape, then maybe I could turn back into a man.’ He swam and mused, thinking it over until he recalled the sound of the troll’s words, and then he tried to say them himself. In an instant, he stood in human form at the bottom of the sea.

He made haste then to enter the glass palace, and went up to the young girl and spoke to her.

He quickly entered the glass palace, approached the young girl, and spoke to her.

At first he nearly frightened the life out of her, but he talked to her so kindly and explained how he had come down there that she soon recovered from her alarm, and was very pleased to have some company to relieve the terrible solitude that she lived in. Time passed so quickly for both of them that the youth (for now he was quite a young man, and no more a lad) forgot altogether how long he had been there.

At first, he nearly scared her to death, but he spoke to her so kindly and explained how he had come down there that she quickly calmed down and was really happy to have someone to break the awful loneliness she experienced. Time flew by for both of them, and the young man (since he was no longer just a boy) completely lost track of how long he had been there.

One day the girl said to him that now it was close on the time when he must become a fish again—the troll would soon call him home, and he would have to go, but before that he must put on the shape of the fish, otherwise he could not pass through the sea alive. Before this, while he was staying down there, she had told him that she was a daughter of the same troll whom the youth served, and he had shut her up there to keep her away from everyone. She had now devised a plan by which they could perhaps succeed in getting to see each other again, and spending the rest of their lives together. But there was much to attend to, and he must give careful heed to all that she told him.

One day the girl told him that it was almost time for him to become a fish again—the troll would soon call him back, and he would have to go. But before that, he needed to take on the form of a fish; otherwise, he wouldn't survive in the sea. While he had been down there, she shared that she was the daughter of the same troll that the young man served, and he had locked her up to keep her away from everyone. She had come up with a plan that might help them see each other again and spend the rest of their lives together. But there was a lot to do, and he needed to pay close attention to everything she said.

She told him then that all the kings in the country round about were in debt to her father the troll, and the king of a certain kingdom, the name of which she told him, was the first who had to pay, and if he could not do so at the time appointed he would lose his head. ‘And he cannot pay,’ said she; ‘I know that for certain. Now you must, first of all, give up your service with my father; the three years are past, and you are at liberty to go. You will go off with your six bushels of money, to the kingdom that I have told you of, and there enter the service of the king. When the time comes near for his debt becoming due you will be able to notice by his manner that he is ill at ease. You shall then say to him that you know well enough what it is that is weighing upon him—that it is the debt which he owes to the troll and cannot pay, but that you can lend him the money. The amount is six bushels—just what you have. You shall, however, only lend them to him on condition that you may accompany him when he goes to make the payment, and that you then have permission to run before him as a fool. When you arrive at the troll’s abode, you must perform all kinds of foolish tricks, and see that you break a whole lot of his windows, and do all other damage that you can. My father will then get very angry, and as the king must answer for what his fool does he will sentence him, even although he has paid his debt, either to answer three questions or to lose his life. The first question my father will ask will be, “Where is my daughter?” Then you shall step forward and answer “She is at the bottom of the sea.” He will then ask you whether you can recognise her, and to this you will answer “Yes.” Then he will bring forward a whole troop of women, and cause them to pass before you, in order that you may pick out the one that you take for his daughter. You will not be able to recognise me at all, and therefore I will catch hold of you as I go past, so that you can notice it, and you must then make haste to catch me and hold me fast. You have then answered his first question. His next question will be, “Where is my heart?” You shall then step forward again and answer, “It is in a fish.” “Do you know that fish?” he will say, and you will again answer “Yes.” He will then cause all kinds of fish to come before you, and you shall choose between them. I shall take good care to keep by your side, and when the right fish comes I will give you a little push, and with that you will seize the fish and cut it up. Then all will be over with the troll; he will ask no more questions, and we shall be free to wed.’

She then told him that all the kings in the surrounding countries owed money to her father, the troll, and that the king of a certain kingdom, which she named, was the first one who had to pay. If he couldn’t pay by the deadline, he would lose his head. “And he can’t pay,” she said; “I know that for sure. First, you need to leave my father’s service; the three years are up, and you’re free to go. You’ll take your six bushels of money to the kingdom I mentioned and work for the king there. As his debt date approaches, you’ll notice he’s anxious. You should then tell him that you know what’s bothering him—it’s the debt he owes to the troll and can’t pay. But you can lend him the money. The amount is six bushels—just what you have. However, you’ll only lend it to him on the condition that you can go with him when he makes the payment and that you have permission to act like a fool in front of him. When you get to the troll’s place, you must perform all sorts of silly tricks, break a lot of his windows, and cause as much damage as you can. My father will get really angry, and since the king has to answer for what his fool does, he’ll order him to answer three questions or lose his life, even if he’s paid his debt. The first question my father will ask is, ‘Where is my daughter?’ You’ll step forward and answer, ‘She is at the bottom of the sea.’ Then he’ll ask if you can recognize her, and you’ll say, ‘Yes.’ He’ll bring in a group of women and make them pass in front of you so you can choose the one you think is his daughter. You won’t recognize me at all, so I’ll grab your arm as I walk past, so you notice, and you have to hurry to catch me and hold on. Then you’ll have answered his first question. The next question will be, ‘Where is my heart?’ You’ll step forward again and say, ‘It is in a fish.’ He’ll ask if you know that fish, and you’ll answer, ‘Yes.’ He’ll bring all kinds of fish before you, and you’ll have to choose from them. I’ll make sure to stay close to you, and when the right fish comes, I’ll give you a little nudge, and you’ll grab the fish and cut it up. Then it will all be over for the troll; he won’t ask any more questions, and we’ll be free to marry.”

When the youth had got all these directions as to what he had to do when he got ashore again the next thing was to remember the words which the troll said when he changed him from a human being to an animal; but these he had forgotten, and the girl did not know them either. He went about all day in despair, and thought and thought, but he could not remember what they sounded like. During the night he could not sleep, until towards morning he fell into a slumber, and all at once it flashed upon him what the troll used to say. He made haste to repeat the words, and at the same moment he became a fish again and slipped out into the sea. Immediately after this he was called upon, and swam through the sea up the river to where the troll stood on the bank and restored him to human shape with the same words as before.

When the young man had received all the instructions on what to do once he got back on land, the next step was to remember the words the troll used when he turned him from a human into an animal; but he had forgotten them, and the girl didn’t know them either. He wandered around all day in despair, thinking and thinking, but he couldn’t recall how they sounded. That night, he couldn’t sleep, and just as morning approached, he dozed off and suddenly remembered what the troll used to say. He quickly repeated the words, and in that moment, he transformed back into a fish and slipped into the sea. Right after that, he was called upon and swam through the sea up the river to where the troll stood on the bank, who restored him to human form with the same words as before.

‘Well, how do you like to be a fish?’ asked the troll.

‘So, how do you feel about being a fish?’ asked the troll.

It was what he had liked best of all, said the youth, and that was no lie, as everybody can guess.

It was what he liked the most, the young man said, and that wasn't a lie, as anyone can tell.

The troll then showed him the three bushels of money which he had earned during the past year; they stood beside the other three, and all the six now belonged to him.

The troll then showed him the three bushels of money he had earned over the past year; they were next to the other three, and now all six belonged to him.

‘Perhaps you will serve me for another year yet,’ said the troll, ‘and you will get six bushels of money for it; that makes twelve in all, and that is a pretty penny.’

“Maybe you’ll work for me for another year,” said the troll, “and you’ll earn six bushels of money for it; that adds up to twelve in total, which is a nice amount.”

‘No,’ said the youth; he thought he had done enough, and was anxious to go to some other place to serve, and learn other people’s ways; but he would, perhaps, come back to the troll some other time.

‘No,’ said the young man; he felt he had done enough and was eager to go somewhere else to serve and learn about other people's ways; but he might come back to the troll another time.

The troll said that he would always be welcome; he had served him faithfully for the three years they had agreed upon, and he could make no objections to his leaving now.

The troll said he would always be welcome; he had served him faithfully for the three years they agreed on, and he couldn’t complain about him leaving now.

The youth then got his six bushels of money, and with these he betook himself straight to the kingdom which his sweetheart had told him of. He got his money buried in a lonely spot close to the king’s palace, and then went in there and asked to be taken into service. He obtained his request, and was taken on as stableman, to tend the king’s horses.

The young man then got his six bushels of money, and with that, he headed straight to the kingdom his sweetheart had told him about. He buried his money in a secluded spot near the king’s palace and then went inside and asked to be hired. His request was granted, and he was taken on as a stableman to take care of the king’s horses.

Some time passed, and he noticed how the king always went about sorrowing and grieving, and was never glad or happy. One day the king came into the stable, where there was no one present except the youth, who said straight out to him that, with his majesty’s permission, he wished to ask him why he was so sorrowful.

Some time went by, and he observed that the king was always sad and never seemed happy. One day, the king entered the stable, where only the young man was present. The youth spoke up and asked the king, with his permission, why he was feeling so sorrowful.

‘It’s of no use speaking about that,’ said the king; ‘you cannot help me, at any rate.’

‘There's no point in talking about that,’ said the king; ‘you can’t help me, anyway.’

‘You don’t know about that,’ said the youth; ‘ I know well enough what it is that lies so heavy on your mind, and I know also of a plan to get the money paid.’

‘You don’t know about that,’ said the young man; ‘I know exactly what’s weighing on your mind, and I also have a plan to get the money paid.’

This was quite another case, and the king had more talk with the stableman, who said that he could easily lend the king the six bushels of money, but would only do it on condition that he should be allowed to accompany the king when he went to pay the debt, and that he should then be dressed like the king’s court fool, and run before him. He would cause some trouble, for which the king would be severely spoken to, but he would answer for it that no harm would befall him.

This was a different situation, and the king talked more with the stableman, who said he could easily lend the king the six bushels of money, but only if he could go with the king to pay the debt. He wanted to dress up like the king’s court jester and run ahead of him. He would create some chaos, which would earn the king a scolding, but he promised that no harm would come to him.

The king gladly agreed to all that the youth proposed, and it was now high time for them to set out.

The king happily agreed to everything the young man suggested, and it was now the perfect time for them to head out.

When they came to the troll’s dwelling it was no longer in the bank, but on the top of this there stood a large castle which the youth had never seen before. The troll could, in fact, make it visible or invisible, just as he pleased, and, knowing as much as he did of the troll’s magic arts, the youth was not at all surprised at this.

When they arrived at the troll's home, it was no longer by the riverbank; instead, there was a large castle on top of it that the young man had never seen before. The troll was able to make it appear or disappear at will, and given what the young man knew about the troll's magical abilities, he wasn't surprised at all.

When they came near to this castle, which looked as if it was of pure glass, the youth ran on in front as the king’s fool. Heran sometimes facing forwards, sometimes backwards, stood sometimes on his head, and sometimes on his feet, and he dashed in pieces so many of the troll’s big glass windows and doors that it was something awful to see, and overturned everything he could, and made a fearful disturbance.

When they got close to this castle, which looked like it was made of pure glass, the young man ran ahead like the king’s jester. Heran, sometimes facing forward and sometimes backward, stood on his head at times and on his feet at others. He broke so many of the troll’s huge glass windows and doors that it was shocking to witness, and he knocked over everything he could, creating a tremendous commotion.

The troll came rushing out, and was so angry and furious, and abused the king with all his might for bringing such a wretched fool with him, as he was sure that he could not pay the least bit of all the damage that had been done when he could not even pay off his old debt.

The troll charged out, completely furious, and yelled at the king with all his strength for bringing such a miserable fool along, convinced that he wouldn’t be able to pay for any of the damage done when he couldn't even settle his old debt.

The fool, however, spoke up, and said that he could do so quite easily, and the king then came forward with the six bushels of money which the youth had lent him. They were measured and found to be correct. This the troll had not reckoned on, but he could make no objection against it. The old debt was honestly paid, and the king got his bond back again.

The fool, however, spoke up and said that he could do it without any trouble, and the king then stepped forward with the six bushels of money that the young man had lent him. They were measured and confirmed to be accurate. The troll hadn’t anticipated this, but he couldn’t argue with it. The old debt was honestly settled, and the king got his bond back.

But there still remained all the damage that had been done that day, and the king had nothing with which to pay for this. The troll, therefore, sentenced the king, either to answer three questions that he would put to him, or have his head taken off, as was agreed on in the old bond.

But there was still all the damage from that day, and the king had no way to pay for it. So, the troll sentenced the king to either answer three questions he would ask or lose his head, just as was stated in the old agreement.

There was nothing else to be done than to try to answer the troll’s riddles. The fool then stationed himself just by the king’s side while the troll came forward with his questions. He first asked, ‘Where is my daughter?’

There was nothing else to do but try to answer the troll’s riddles. The fool then stood right next to the king while the troll stepped forward with his questions. He first asked, ‘Where is my daughter?’

The fool spoke up and said, ‘She is at the bottom of the sea.’

The fool spoke up and said, ‘She’s at the bottom of the sea.’

‘How do you know that?’ said the troll.

‘How do you know that?’ asked the troll.

‘The little fish saw it,’ said the fool.

‘The little fish saw it,’ said the fool.

‘Would you know her?’ said the troll.

“Do you know her?” asked the troll.

‘Yes, bring her forward,’ said the fool.

‘Yes, bring her forward,’ said the fool.

The troll made a whole crowd of women go past them, one after the other, but all these were nothing but shadows and deceptions. Amongst the very last was the troll’s real daughter, who pinched the fool as she went past him to make him aware of her presence. He thereupon caught her round the waist and held her fast, and the troll had to admit that his first riddle was solved.

The troll made a whole crowd of women pass by him, one after another, but all of them were just shadows and tricks. Among the very last was the troll’s real daughter, who pinched the fool as she walked by to make sure he noticed her. He then grabbed her around the waist and held her tightly, so the troll had to admit that his first riddle was solved.

Then the troll asked again: ‘Where is my heart?’

Then the troll asked again, "Where's my heart?"

‘It is in a fish,’ said the fool.

‘It’s in a fish,’ said the fool.

‘Would you know that fish?’ said the troll.

‘Do you know that fish?’ asked the troll.

‘Yes, bring it forward,’ said the fool.

‘Yes, bring it forward,’ said the fool.

Then all the fishes came swimming past them, and meanwhile the troll’s daughter stood just by the youth’s side. When at last the right fish came swimming along she gave him a nudge, and he seized it at once, drove his knife into it, and split it up, took the heart out of it, and cut it through the middle.

Then all the fish swam by them, and meanwhile, the troll’s daughter stood right next to the young man. When the right fish finally swam along, she nudged him, and he grabbed it immediately, stabbed it with his knife, and sliced it open, removed the heart, and cut it in half.

At the same moment the troll fell dead and turned into pieces of flint. With that a,ll the bonds that the troll had bound were broken; all the wild beasts and birds which he had caught and hid under the ground were free now, and dispersed themselves in the woods and in the air.

At that moment, the troll fell dead and shattered into pieces of flint. With that, all the bonds the troll had created were broken; all the wild animals and birds he had captured and hidden underground were now free, scattering themselves throughout the woods and into the sky.

The youth and his sweetheart entered the castle, which was now theirs, and held their wedding; and all the kings roundabout, who had been in the troll’s debt, and were now out of it, came to the wedding, and saluted the youth as their emperor, and he ruled over them all, and kept peace between them, and lived in his castle with his beautiful empress in great joy and magnificence. And if they have not died since they are living there to this day.

The young man and his girlfriend entered the castle, which was now theirs, and had their wedding; all the kings around who had owed the troll and were now free came to the wedding and greeted the young man as their emperor. He ruled over them all, maintained peace between them, and lived in his castle with his beautiful empress in great happiness and splendor. And if they haven't died since, they're living there to this day.





Esben and the Witch

From the Danish.

There was once a man who had twelve sons: the eleven eldest were both big and strong, but the twelfth, whose name was Esben, was only a little fellow. The eleven eldest went out with their father to field and forest, but Esben preferred to stay at home with his mother, and so he was never reckoned at all by the rest, but was a sort of outcast among them.

There was once a man who had twelve sons: the eleven oldest were both big and strong, but the twelfth, named Esben, was just a little guy. The eleven oldest went out with their father to the field and the forest, but Esben liked to stay home with his mother, so he was never really included by the others and was kind of an outcast among them.

When the eleven had grown up to be men they decided to go out into the world to try their fortune, and they plagued their father to give them what they required for the journey. The father was not much in favour of this, for he was now old and weak, and could not well spare them from helping him with his work, but in the long run he had to give in. Each one of the eleven got a fine white horse and money for the journey, and so they said farewell to their father and their home, and rode away.

When the eleven grew up into young men, they decided to venture out into the world to seek their fortunes, and they begged their father to provide them with what they needed for the journey. The father didn't really want to agree, as he was now old and weak and couldn't afford to lose their help with his work, but eventually, he had to give in. Each of the eleven got a beautiful white horse and money for the trip, and with that, they bid farewell to their father and their home, and rode off.

As for Esben, no one had ever thought about him; his brothers had not even said farewell to him.

As for Esben, no one had ever considered him; his brothers hadn't even said goodbye to him.

After the eleven were gone Esben went to his father and said, ‘Father, give me also a horse and money; I should also like to see round about me in the world.’

After the eleven left, Esben went to his father and said, ‘Dad, give me a horse and some money too; I’d like to explore the world around me.’

‘You are a little fool,’ said his father. ‘If I could have let you go, and kept your eleven brothers at home, it would have been better for me in my old age.’

'You're such a little fool,' his father said. 'If I could have let you go and kept your eleven brothers at home, it would have been easier for me in my old age.'

‘Well, you will soon be rid of me at any rate,’ said Esben.

"Well, you'll soon be done with me anyway," Esben said.

As he could get no other horse, he went into the forest, broke off a branch, stripped the bark off it, so that it became still whiter than his brothers’ horses, and, mounted on this. rode off after his eleven brothers.

As he couldn’t find another horse, he went into the forest, broke off a branch, stripped the bark from it, making it even whiter than his brothers’ horses, and, riding this, took off after his eleven brothers.

The brothers rode on the whole day, and towards evening they came to a great forest, which they entered. Far within the wood they came to a little house, and knocked at the door. There came an old, ugly, bearded hag, and opened it, and they asked her whether all of them could get quarters for the night.

The brothers rode all day, and by evening, they reached a big forest that they entered. Deep in the woods, they found a small house and knocked on the door. An old, ugly, bearded hag answered, and they asked her if they could all stay there for the night.

‘Yes,’ said the old, bearded hag, ‘you shall all have quarters for the night, and, in addition, each of you shall have one of my daughters.’

‘Yes,’ said the old, bearded witch, ‘you will all have a place to stay for the night, and on top of that, each of you will get one of my daughters.’

The eleven brothers thought that they had come to very hospitable people. They were well attended to, and when they went to bed, each of them got one of the hag’s daughters.

The eleven brothers believed they had arrived at a very welcoming place. They were well taken care of, and when they went to bed, each of them received one of the witch's daughters.

Esben had been coming along behind them, and had followed the same way, and had also found the same house in the forest. He slipped into this, without either the witch or her daughters noticing him, and hid himself under one of the beds. A little before midnight he crept quietly out and wakened his brothers. He told these to change night-caps with the witch’s daughters. The brothers saw no reason for this, but, to get rid of Esben’s persistence, they made the exchange, and slept soundly again.

Esben had been following behind them, took the same path, and found the same house in the woods. He slipped inside without the witch or her daughters noticing him and hid under one of the beds. Just before midnight, he quietly crept out and woke up his brothers. He told them to swap nightcaps with the witch’s daughters. The brothers didn’t see the point in this, but to get Esben to stop bugging them, they agreed to the exchange and fell soundly asleep again.

When midnight came Esben heard the old witch come creeping along. She had a broad-bladed axe in her hand, and went over all the eleven beds. It was so dark that she could not see a hand’s breadth before her, but she felt her way, and hacked the heads off all the sleepers who had the men’s night-caps on—and these were her own daughters. As soon as she had gone her way Esben wakened his brothers, and they hastily took their horses and rode off from the witch’s house, glad that they had escaped so well. They quite forgot to thank Esben for what he had done for them.

When midnight struck, Esben heard the old witch sneaking around. She was holding a broad-bladed axe and moved over all eleven beds. It was so dark that she couldn’t see a hand’s breadth in front of her, but she felt her way and chopped off the heads of all the sleepers wearing men’s nightcaps—and those were her own daughters. As soon as she left, Esben woke up his brothers, and they quickly grabbed their horses and rode away from the witch’s house, relieved that they had escaped so easily. They completely forgot to thank Esben for what he had done for them.

When they had ridden onwards for some time they reached a king’s palace, and inquired there whether they could be taken into service. Quite easily, they were told, if they would be stablemen, otherwise the king had no use for them. They were quite ready for this, and got the task of looking after all the king’s horses.

When they had traveled for a while, they arrived at a king’s palace and asked if they could find work there. They were told it would be easy to get hired if they were willing to be stablemen; otherwise, the king had no openings. They were more than willing to take the job and were assigned the responsibility of taking care of all the king’s horses.

Long after them came Esben riding on his stick, and he also wanted to get a place in the palace, but no one had any use for him, and he was told that he could just go back the way he had come. However, he stayed there and occupied himself as best he could. He got his food, but nothing more, and by night he lay just where he could.

Long after them, Esben arrived, riding on his stick, and he also wanted a spot in the palace, but no one had a place for him, and they told him he could just go back the way he came. However, he stayed and made do as best he could. He managed to get his food, but nothing more, and at night, he just lay wherever he could.

At this time there was in the palace a knight who was called Sir Red. He was very well liked by the king, but hated by everyone else, for he was wicked both in will and deed. This Sir Red became angry with the eleven brothers, because they would not always stand at attention for him, so he determined to avenge himself on them.

At this time, there was a knight in the palace known as Sir Red. He was really liked by the king, but hated by everyone else because he was evil in both intention and action. Sir Red got angry with the eleven brothers because they wouldn’t always stand at attention for him, so he decided to get back at them.

One day, therefore, he went to the king, and said that the eleven brothers who had come to the palace a little while ago, and served as stablemen, could do a great deal more than they pretended. One day he had heard them say that if they liked they could get for the king a wonderful dove which had a feather of gold and a feather of silver time about. But they would not procure it unless they were threatened with death.

One day, he went to the king and told him that the eleven brothers who had recently come to the palace and worked as stablemen could do much more than they let on. He had overheard them saying that if they wanted to, they could get the king an amazing dove that had one feather of gold and one feather of silver. However, they wouldn't go after it unless someone threatened them with death.

The king then had the eleven brothers called before him, and said to them, ‘You have said that you can get me a dove which has feathers of gold and silver time about.’

The king then summoned the eleven brothers and said to them, ‘You claimed you could bring me a dove that has feathers of gold and silver.’

All the eleven assured him that they had never said anything of the kind, and they did not believe that such a dove existed in the whole world.

All eleven of them assured him that they had never said anything like that, and they didn’t think such a dove existed anywhere in the world.

‘Take your own mind of it,’ said the king; ‘but if you don’t get that dove within three days you shall lose your heads, the whole lot of you.’

‘Forget about it,’ said the king; ‘but if you don’t catch that dove within three days, you’ll all lose your heads.’

With that the king let them go, and there was great grief among them; some wept and others lamented.

With that, the king let them go, and there was a lot of sadness among them; some cried while others mourned.

At that moment Esben came along, and, seeing their sorrowful looks, said to them, ‘Hello, what’s the matter with you?’

At that moment, Esben walked by and, noticing their sad faces, said to them, "Hey, what’s wrong with you?"

‘What good would it do to tell you, you little fool? You can’t help us.’

‘What good would it do to tell you, you little fool? You can’t help us.’

‘Oh, you don’t know that,’ answered Esben. ‘I have helped you before.’

‘Oh, you don’t know that,’ Esben replied. ‘I’ve helped you before.’

In the end they told him how unreasonable the king was, and how he had ordered them to get for him a dove with feathers of gold and silver time about.

In the end, they told him how unreasonable the king was and how he had ordered them to get a dove with feathers of gold and silver in no time.

‘Give me a bag of peas’ said Esben, ‘and I shall see what I can do for you.’

‘Give me a bag of peas,’ said Esben, ‘and I’ll see what I can do for you.’

Esben got his bag of peas; then he took his white stick, and said,

Esben grabbed his bag of peas, then picked up his white cane and said,

     Fly quick, my little stick, Carry me across the stream.
     Fly fast, my little stick, Carry me over the stream.

Straightway the stick carried him across the river and straight into the old witch’s courtyard. Esben had noticed that she had such a dove; so when he arrived in the courtyard he shook the peas out of the bag, and the dove came fluttering down to pick them up. Esben caught it at once, put it into the bag, and hurried off before the witch caught sight of him; but the next moment she came running, and shouted after him, ‘ I Hey is that you, Esben.?’

Straight away, the stick took him across the river and right into the old witch’s courtyard. Esben had seen that she had a dove, so when he got to the courtyard, he shook the peas out of the bag, and the dove came fluttering down to pick them up. Esben grabbed it immediately, put it in the bag, and hurried off before the witch spotted him; but just then, she came running and shouted after him, “Hey, is that you, Esben?”

‘Ye—e—s!’

'Yesss!'

‘Is it you that has taken my dove?’

‘Are you the one who took my dove?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yes!’

‘Was it you that made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘Were you the one who made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yeah—e—s!’

‘Are you coming back again?’

‘Are you coming back?’

‘That may be,’ said Esben.

"Maybe," said Esben.

‘Then you’ll catch it,’ shouted the witch.

‘Then you’ll catch it,’ shouted the witch.

The stick carried Esben with the dove back to the king’s palace, and his brothers were greatly delighted. The king thanked them many times for the dove, and gave them in return both silver and gold. At this Sir Red became still more embittered, and again thought of how to avenge himself on the brothers.

The stick took Esben and the dove back to the king’s palace, where his brothers were really happy. The king thanked them numerous times for the dove and rewarded them with both silver and gold. This made Sir Red even more resentful, and he started plotting how to get back at the brothers.

One day he went to the king and told him that the dove was by no means the best thing that the brothers could get for him; for one day he had heard them talking quietly among themselves, and they had said that they could procure a boar whose bristles were of gold and silver time about.

One day, he went to the king and told him that the dove was definitely not the best thing the brothers could get for him; because one day he had overheard them talking quietly among themselves, and they mentioned that they could get a boar with bristles made of gold and silver.

The king again summoned the brothers before him, and asked whether it was true that they had said that they could get for him a boar whose bristles were of gold and silver time about.

The king called the brothers back to him and asked if it was true that they had claimed they could bring him a boar with bristles made of gold and silver.

‘No,’ said the brothers; they had never said nor thought such a thing, and they did not believe that there was such a boar in the whole world.

‘No,’ said the brothers; they had never said or thought anything like that, and they didn’t believe there was such a boar anywhere in the world.

‘You must get me that boar within three days,’ said the king, ‘or it will cost you your heads.’

‘You need to bring me that boar within three days,’ said the king, ‘or it will cost you your heads.’

With that they had to go. This was still worse than before, they thought. Where could they get such a marvellous boar? They all went about hanging their heads; but when only one day remained of the three Esben came along. When he saw his brothers’ sorrowful looks he cried, ‘Hallo, what’s the matter now?’

With that, they had to leave. They thought this was even worse than before. Where could they find such an amazing boar? They all walked around with their heads down; but when only one day was left of the three, Esben came along. When he saw his brothers’ sad faces, he shouted, “Hey, what’s wrong now?”

‘Oh, what’s the use of telling you?’ said his brothers. ‘You can’t help us, at any rate.’

‘Oh, what’s the point of telling you?’ said his brothers. ‘You can’t do anything to help us, anyway.’

‘Ah, you don’t know that,’ said Esben; ‘I’ve helped you before.’

‘Oh, you don’t know that,’ said Esben; ‘I’ve helped you before.’

In the end they told him how Sir Red had stirred up the king against them, so that he had ordered them to get for him a boar with bristles of gold and silver time about.

In the end, they explained to him how Sir Red had turned the king against them, leading him to demand that they procure a boar with bristles of gold and silver this time around.

‘That’s all right,’ said Esben; ‘give me a sack of malt, and it is not quite impossible that I may be able to help you.’

‘That’s fine,’ said Esben; ‘give me a bag of malt, and it’s not totally impossible that I might be able to help you.’

Esben got his sack of malt; then he took his little white stick, set himself upon it, and said,

Esben grabbed his bag of malt, then he picked up his little white stick, sat down on it, and said,

     Fly quick, my little stick, Carry me across the stream.
     Fly fast, my little stick, Carry me across the stream.

Off went the stick with him, and very soon he was again in the witch’s courtyard. There he emptied out the malt, and next moment came the boar, which had every second bristle of gold and of silver. Esben at once put it into his sack and hurried off before the witch should catch sight of him; but the next moment she came running, and shouted after him, ‘Hey! is that you, Esben?’

Off went the stick with him, and soon he was back in the witch’s courtyard. There, he poured out the malt, and the next moment, the boar appeared, with every second bristle made of gold and silver. Esben quickly put it in his sack and rushed away before the witch noticed him; but just then, she came running after him, shouting, “Hey! Is that you, Esben?”

‘Ye—e—s!’

'Yes!'

‘Is it you that has taken my pretty boar?’

‘Are you the one who took my beautiful boar?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yesss!’

‘It was also you that took my dove?’

'Was it you who took my dove?'

‘Ye—e—s!’

'Yesss!'

‘And it was you that made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘And it was you who made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yes!’

‘Are you coming back again?’

‘Are you coming back?’

‘That may be,’ said Esben.

"Maybe so," said Esben.

‘Then you’ll catch it,’ said the witch.

‘Then you’ll catch it,’ said the witch.

Esben was soon back at the palace with the boar, and his brothers scarcely knew which leg to stand on, so rejoiced were they that they were safe again. Not one of them, however, ever thought of thanking Esben for what he had done for them.

Esben was soon back at the palace with the boar, and his brothers hardly knew which leg to stand on, so happy were they that they were safe again. Not one of them, however, ever thought to thank Esben for what he had done for them.

The king was still more rejoiced over the boar than he had been over the dove, and did not know what to give the brothers for it. At this Sir Red was again possessed with anger and envy, and again he went about and planned how to get the brothers into trouble.

The king was even happier about the boar than he had been about the dove, and he didn't know what to give the brothers in return. At this, Sir Red was once again filled with anger and jealousy, and he began scheming on how to get the brothers in trouble.

One day he went again to the king and said, ‘These eleven brothers have now procured the dove and the boar, but they can do much more than that; I know they have said that if they liked they could get for the king a lamp that can shine over seven kingdoms.’

One day he went back to the king and said, ‘These eleven brothers have now brought the dove and the boar, but they can do so much more than that; I know they’ve said that if they wanted, they could get the king a lamp that shines over seven kingdoms.’

‘If they have said that,’ said the king, ‘they shall also be made to bring it to me. That would be a glorious lamp for me.’

‘If they said that,’ the king said, ‘then they need to bring it to me. That would be a fantastic lamp for me.’

Again the king sent a message to the brothers to come up to the palace. They went accordingly, although very unwillingly, for they suspected that Sir Red had fallen on some new plan to bring them into trouble.

Again, the king sent a message to the brothers to come to the palace. They went, but they were very reluctant because they suspected that Sir Red had come up with some new scheme to get them into trouble.

As soon as they came before the king he said to them,

As soon as they arrived in front of the king, he said to them,

‘You brothers have said that you could, if you liked, get for me a lamp that can shine over seven kingdoms. That lamp must be mine within three days, or it will cost you your lives.’

‘You guys have said that you could, if you wanted, get me a lamp that shines over seven kingdoms. That lamp has to be mine within three days, or it will cost you your lives.’

The brothers assured him that they had never said so, and they were sure that no such lamp existed, but their words were of no avail.

The brothers promised him that they had never claimed that, and they were confident that no such lamp existed, but their words didn't help at all.

‘The lamp!’ said the king, ‘or it will cost you your heads.’

‘The lamp!’ said the king, ‘or it will cost you your lives.’

The brothers were now in greater despair than ever. They did not know what to do, for such a lamp no one had ever heard of. But just as things looked their worst along came Esben.

The brothers were now more desperate than ever. They didn't know what to do, because no one had ever heard of such a lamp. But just when things seemed at their worst, Esben showed up.

‘Something wrong again?’ said he. ‘What’s the matter with you now?’

‘Is something wrong again?’ he asked. ‘What’s bothering you now?’

‘Oh, it’s no use telling you,’ said they. ‘You can’t help us, at any rate.’

‘Oh, it’s pointless to tell you,’ they said. ‘You can’t help us, anyway.’

‘Oh, you might at least tell me,’ said Esben; ‘I have helped you before.’

‘Oh, you could at least tell me,’ said Esben; ‘I’ve helped you before.’

In the end they told him that the king had ordered them to bring him a lamp which could shine over seven kingdoms, but such a lamp no one had ever heard tell of.

In the end, they told him that the king had commanded them to bring him a lamp that could shine over seven kingdoms, but no one had ever heard of such a lamp.

‘Give me a bushel of salt,’ said Esben, ‘and we shall see how matters go.’

‘Give me a bushel of salt,’ said Esben, ‘and we'll see how things turn out.’

He got his bushel of salt, and then mounted his little white stick, and said,

He grabbed his bushel of salt, then hopped on his little white stick, and said,

     Fly quick, my little stick, Carry me across the stream.
     Fly fast, my little stick, Take me across the stream.

With that both he and his bushel of salt were over beside the witch’s courtyard. But now matters were less easy, for he could not get inside the yard, as it was evening and the gate was locked. Finally he hit upon a plan; he got up on the roof and crept down the chimney.

With that, he and his bushel of salt were over by the witch’s courtyard. But now things were harder because he couldn't get inside the yard, since it was evening and the gate was locked. Eventually, he came up with a plan; he climbed onto the roof and sneaked down the chimney.

He searched all round for the lamp, but could find it nowhere, for the witch always had it safely guarded, as it was one of her most precious treasures. When he became tired of searching for it he crept into the baking- oven, intending to lie down there and sleep till morning; but just at that moment he heard the witch calling from her bed to one of her daughters, and telling her to make some porridge for her. She had grown hungry, and had taken such a fancy to some porridge. The daughter got out of bed, kindled the fire, and put on a pot with water in it.

He looked everywhere for the lamp but couldn’t find it at all, since the witch always kept it well-guarded as one of her most valued treasures. When he got tired of searching, he slipped into the oven, planning to lie down and sleep until morning. Just then, he heard the witch calling from her bed to one of her daughters, asking her to make some porridge. She had gotten hungry and really wanted some porridge. The daughter got out of bed, started the fire, and put a pot of water on to boil.

‘You mustn’t put any salt in the porridge, though,’ cried the witch.

‘You can’t put any salt in the porridge, though,’ shouted the witch.

‘No, neither will I,’ said the daughter; but while she was away getting the meal Esben slipped out of the oven and emptied the whole bushel of salt into the pot. The daughter came back then and put in the meal, and after it had boiled a little she took it in to her mother. The witch took a spoonful and tasted it.

‘No, I won’t either,’ said the daughter; but while she was away getting the meal, Esben slipped out of the oven and dumped the whole bushel of salt into the pot. The daughter came back and added the meal, and after it had boiled for a bit, she brought it in to her mother. The witch took a spoonful and tasted it.

‘Uh!’ said she; ‘didn’t I tell you not to put any salt in it, and it’s just as salt as the sea.’

‘Uh!’ she said; ‘didn’t I tell you not to put any salt in it, and it’s just as salty as the sea.’

So the daughter had to go and make new porridge, and her mother warned her strictly not to put any salt in it. But now there was no water in the house, so she asked her mother to give her the lamp, so that she could go to the well for more.

So the daughter had to go and make new porridge, and her mother warned her strictly not to put any salt in it. But now there was no water in the house, so she asked her mother to give her the lamp so that she could go to the well for more.

‘There you have it, then,’ said the witch; ‘but take good care of it.’

‘There you go,’ said the witch; ‘but make sure to take good care of it.’

The daughter took the lamp which shone over seven kingdoms, and went out to the well for water, while Esben slipped out after her. When she was going to draw the water from the well she set the lamp down on a stone beside her. Esben watched his chance, seized the lamp, and gave her a push from behind, so that she plumped head first into the well. Then he made off with the lamp. But the witch got out of her bed and ran after him, crying:

The daughter grabbed the lamp that lit up seven kingdoms and headed to the well for water, while Esben sneaked out after her. As she was about to draw water from the well, she placed the lamp on a stone next to her. Esben saw his opportunity, snatched the lamp, and pushed her from behind, causing her to fall headfirst into the well. Then he took off with the lamp. But the witch got out of bed and chased after him, shouting:

‘Hey! is that you again, Esben?’

‘Hey! Is that you again, Esben?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

'Yesss!'

‘Was it you that took my dove?’

‘Did you take my bird?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yesss!’

‘Was it also you that took my boar?’

‘Did you also take my boar?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

'Yes!'

‘And it was you that made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘And it was you who made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

'Yes!'

‘And now you have taken my lamp, and drowned my twelfth daughter in the well?’

‘And now you have taken my lamp and drowned my twelfth daughter in the well?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yesss!’

‘Are you coming back again?’

"Are you coming back?"

‘That may be,’ said Esben.

"That could be," said Esben.

‘Then you’ll catch it,’ said the witch.

‘Then you’ll get it,’ said the witch.

It was only a minute before the stick had again landed Esben at the king’s palace, and the brothers were then freed from their distress. The king gave them many fine presents, but Esben did not get even so much as thanks from them.

It was just a minute before the stick brought Esben back to the king’s palace, and the brothers were finally free from their troubles. The king gave them lots of great gifts, but Esben didn’t even get a thank you from them.

Never had Sir Red been so eaten up with envy as he was now, and he racked his brain day and night to find something quite impossible to demand from the brothers.

Never had Sir Red felt so consumed by envy as he did now, and he stressed over it day and night, trying to come up with something completely impossible to ask of the brothers.

One day he went to the king and told him that the lamp the brothers had procured was good enough, but they could still get for him something that was far better. The king asked what that was.

One day, he went to the king and told him that the lamp the brothers had gotten was fine, but they could still find something much better for him. The king asked what that was.

‘It is,’ said Sir Red, ‘the most beautiful coverlet that any mortal ever heard tell of. It also has the property that, when anyone touches it, it sounds so that it can be heard over eight kingdoms.’

‘It is,’ said Sir Red, ‘the most beautiful blanket that anyone has ever heard of. It also has the unique ability that, when someone touches it, it makes a sound that can be heard across eight kingdoms.’

‘That must be a splendid coverlet,’ said the king, and he at once sent for the brothers.

‘That must be a beautiful blanket,’ said the king, and he immediately called for the brothers.

‘You have said that you know of a coverlet, the most beautiful in the whole world, and which sounds over eight kingdoms when anyone touches it. You shall procure it for me, or else lose your lives,’ said he.

‘You claimed you know of a coverlet, the most beautiful in the entire world, that echoes across eight kingdoms whenever someone touches it. You need to get it for me, or you will lose your lives,’ he said.

The brothers answered him that they had never said a word about such a coverlet, did not believe it existed, and that it was quite impossible for them to procure it. But the king would not hear a word; he drove them away, telling them that if they did not get it very soon it would cost them their heads.

The brothers told him that they had never mentioned anything about such a coverlet, didn’t think it existed, and that it was completely impossible for them to obtain it. But the king wouldn’t listen; he dismissed them, warning that if they didn’t get it soon, they would lose their heads.

Things looked very black again for the brothers, for they were sure there was no escape for them. The youngest of them, indeed, asked where Esben was, but the others said that that little fool could scarcely keep himself in clothes, and it was not to be expected that he could help them. Not one of them thought it worth while to look for Esben, but he soon came along of himself.

Things looked really grim for the brothers again, as they were convinced there was no way out for them. The youngest one actually asked where Esben was, but the others said that the little fool could barely take care of himself, so it was unrealistic to think he could help them. None of them saw it as worth it to look for Esben, but he soon showed up on his own.

‘Well, what’s the matter now?’ said he.

‘Well, what’s wrong now?’ he said.

‘Oh, what’s the use of telling you?’ said the brothers. ‘You can’t help us, at any rate.’

‘Oh, what’s the point of telling you?’ said the brothers. ‘You can’t help us, anyway.’

‘Ah! who knows that?’ said Esben. ‘I have helped you before.’

‘Ah! who knows that?’ said Esben. ‘I've helped you before.’

In the end the brothers told him about the coverlet which, when one touched it, sounded so that it could be heard over eight kingdoms. Esben thought that this was the worst errand that he had had yet, but he could not do worse than fail, and so he would make the attempt.

In the end, the brothers told him about the coverlet that, when touched, made a sound loud enough to be heard across eight kingdoms. Esben figured this was the worst task he had faced so far, but he knew he couldn't do worse than fail, so he decided to give it a try.

He again took his little white stick, set himself on it, and said,

He picked up his little white stick again, positioned himself on it, and said,

     Fly quick, my little stick, Carry me across the stream.
     Fly fast, my little stick, Take me across the stream.

Next moment he was across the river and beside the witch’s house. It was evening, and the door was locked, but he knew the way down the chimney. When he had got into the house, however, the worst yet remained to do, for the coverlet was on the bed in which the witch lay and slept. He slipped into the room without either she or her daughter wakening; but as soon as he touched the coverlet to take it it sounded so that it could be heard over eight kingdoms. The witch awoke, sprang out of bed, and caught hold of Esben. He struggled with her, but could not free himself, and the witch called to her daughter, ‘Come and help me; we shall put him into the little dark room to be fattened. Ho, ho! now I have him!’

The next moment, he was across the river and next to the witch’s house. It was evening, and the door was locked, but he knew how to get down the chimney. Once he got into the house, though, the hardest part was still ahead, because the coverlet was on the bed where the witch lay sleeping. He slipped into the room without waking either her or her daughter; but as soon as he touched the coverlet to take it, it made a sound that could be heard across eight kingdoms. The witch woke up, jumped out of bed, and grabbed Esben. He struggled with her but couldn’t break free, and the witch called to her daughter, “Come and help me; we’ll put him in the little dark room to fatten him up. Ho, ho! Now I have him!”

Esben was now put into a little dark hole, where he neither saw sun nor moon, and there he was fed on sweet milk and nut-kernels. The daughter had enough to do cracking nuts for him, and at the end of fourteen days she had only one tooth left in her mouth; she had broken all the rest with the nuts. In this time however, she had taken a liking to Esben, and would willingly have set him free, but could not.

Esben was now put in a small dark hole, where he saw neither the sun nor the moon, and there he was fed sweet milk and nut pieces. The daughter had her hands full cracking nuts for him, and by the end of fourteen days, she had only one tooth left; she had broken all the others on the nuts. During this time, however, she had grown fond of Esben and would have happily set him free, but she couldn't.

When some time had passed the witch told her daughter to go and cut a finger off Esben, so that she could see whether he was nearly fat enough yet. The daughter went and told Esben, and asked him what she should do. Esben told her to take an iron nail and wrap a piece of skin round it: she could then give her mother this to bite at.

When a while had gone by, the witch told her daughter to go and cut a finger off Esben to see if he was almost fat enough yet. The daughter went and asked Esben what she should do. Esben told her to take an iron nail and wrap a piece of skin around it; she could then give that to her mother to bite.

The daughter did so, but when the witch bit it she cried, ‘Uh! no, no! This is nothing but skin and bone; he must be fattened much longer yet.’

The daughter did so, but when the witch bit it, she cried, ‘Uh! No, no! This is nothing but skin and bone; he needs to be fattened up much longer yet.’

So Esben was fed for a while longer on sweet milk and nut-kernels, until one day the witch thought that now he must surely be fat enough, and told her daughter again to go and cut a finger off him. By this time Esben was tired of staying in the dark hole, so he told her to go and cut a teat off a cow, and give it to the witch to bite at. This the daughter did, and the witch cried, ‘Ah! now he is fat—so fat that one can scarcely feel the bone in him. Now he shall be killed.’

So Esben continued to be fed sweet milk and nuts for a while longer, until one day the witch decided he must be fat enough now and told her daughter to go cut off one of his fingers. By then, Esben was sick of being stuck in the dark hole, so he told her to go cut a teat off a cow and give it to the witch to chew on. The daughter did as he said, and the witch exclaimed, ‘Ah! now he is so fat—so fat that you can hardly feel the bone in him. Now he shall be killed.’

Now this was just the very time that the witch had to go to Troms Church, where all the witches gather once every year, so she had no time to deal with Esben herself. She therefore told her daughter to heat up the big oven while she was away, take Esben out of his prison, and roast him in there before she came back. The daughter promised all this, and the witch went off on her journey.

Now this was just the right time for the witch to go to Troms Church, where all the witches meet once a year, so she didn't have time to handle Esben herself. She told her daughter to heat up the big oven while she was away, let Esben out of his prison, and cook him in there before she returned. The daughter promised to do all this, and the witch set off on her journey.

The daughter then made the oven as hot as could be, and took Esben out of his prison in order to roast him. She brought the oven spade, and told Esben to seat himself on it, so that she could shoot him into the oven. Esben accordingly took his seat on it, but when she had got him to the mouth of the oven he spread his legs out wide, so that she could not get him pushed in.

The daughter then turned up the oven as hot as it could get and took Esben out of his prison to roast him. She grabbed the oven paddle and told Esben to sit on it so she could shove him into the oven. Esben sat down on it, but when she got him to the edge of the oven, he spread his legs wide, making it impossible for her to push him in.

‘You mustn’t sit like that,’ said she.

'You shouldn't sit like that,' she said.

‘How then?’ said Esben.

"How then?" Esben asked.

‘You must cross your legs,’ said the daughter; but Esben could not understand what she meant by this.

‘You need to cross your legs,’ said the daughter; but Esben couldn’t understand what she meant by that.

‘Get out of the way,’ said she, ‘and I will show you how to place yourself.’

‘Move aside,’ she said, ‘and I’ll show you how to position yourself.’

She seated herself on the oven spade, but no sooner had she done so than Esben laid hold of it, shot her into the oven, and fastened the door of it. Then he ran and seized the coverlet, but as soon as he did so it sounded so that it could be heard over eight kingdoms, and the witch, who was at Troms Church, came flying home, and shouted, ‘Hey! is that you again, Esben?’

She sat down on the oven shovel, but no sooner had she done that than Esben grabbed it, tossed her into the oven, and slammed the door shut. Then he ran and grabbed the cover, but as soon as he did, it made a noise loud enough to be heard across eight kingdoms, and the witch, who was at Troms Church, came rushing back home, yelling, ‘Hey! Is that you again, Esben?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yesss!’

‘It was you that made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘You made me kill my eleven daughters?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yesss!’

‘And took my dove?’

‘And took my love?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yeeesss!’

‘And my beautiful boar?’

‘And my gorgeous boar?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yesss!’

‘And drowned my twelfth daughter in the well, and took my lamp?’

‘And drowned my twelfth daughter in the well, and took my lamp?’

‘Ye—e—s!’

‘Yes!’

‘And now you have roasted my thirteenth and last daughter in the oven, and taken my coverlet?’

‘And now you’ve roasted my thirteenth and final daughter in the oven, and taken my blanket?’

‘YeÄeÄs!’

‘Yeah!’

‘Are you coming back again?’

‘Are you coming back?’

‘No, never again,’ said Esben.

“Never again,” said Esben.

At this the witch became so furious that she sprang into numberless pieces of flint, and from this come all the flint stones that one finds about the country.

At this, the witch got so angry that she shattered into countless pieces of flint, and that's where all the flint stones you find around the countryside come from.

Esben had found again his little stick, which the witch had taken from him, so he said,

Esben had found his little stick again, which the witch had taken from him, so he said,

     Fly quick, my little stick, Carry me across the stream.
     Fly fast, my little stick, Take me across the stream.

Next moment he was back at the king’s palace. Here things were in a bad way, for the king had thrown all the eleven brothers into prison, and they were to be executed very shortly because they had not brought him the coverlet. Esben now went up to the king and gave him the coverlet, with which the king was greatly delighted. When he touched it it could be heard over eight kingdoms, and all the other kings sat and were angry because they had not one like it.

Next moment he was back at the king’s palace. Things were not good here, as the king had thrown all eleven brothers into prison, and they were set to be executed soon because they hadn't brought him the coverlet. Esben approached the king and presented him with the coverlet, which delighted the king immensely. When he touched it, the sound echoed across eight kingdoms, making all the other kings jealous because they didn't have one like it.

Esben also told how everything had happened, and how Sir Red had done the brothers all the ill he could devise because he was envious of them. The brothers were at once set at liberty, while Sir Red, for his wickedness, was hanged on the highest tree that could be found, and so he got the reward he deserved.

Esben also explained how everything had gone down and how Sir Red had done all he could to harm the brothers out of jealousy. The brothers were immediately freed, while Sir Red, for his evil deeds, was hanged from the tallest tree they could find, and that was the punishment he deserved.

Much was made of Esben and his brothers, and these now thanked him for all that he had done for them. The twelve of them received as much gold and silver as they could carry, and betook themselves home to their old father. When he saw again his twelve sons, whom he had never expected to see more, he was so glad that he wept for joy. The brothers told him how much Esben had done, and how he had saved their lives, and from that time forward he was no longer the butt of the rest at home.

Much was said about Esben and his brothers, and they thanked him for everything he had done for them. The twelve of them received as much gold and silver as they could carry and made their way back home to their old father. When he saw his twelve sons again, whom he never thought he would see again, he was so happy that he cried tears of joy. The brothers explained how much Esben had done and how he had saved their lives, and from that point on, he was no longer the target of jokes at home.





Princess Minon-minette

Bibliotheque des Fees et aes Genies

Once upon a time there lived a young king whose name was Souci, and he had been brought up, ever since he was a baby, by the fairy Inconstancy. Now the fairy Girouette had a kind heart, but she was a very trying person to live with, for she never knew her own mind for two minutes together, and as she was the sole ruler at Court till the prince grew up everything was always at sixes and sevens. At first she determined to follow the old custom of keeping the young king ignorant of the duties he would have to perform some day; then, quite suddenly, she resigned the reins of government into his hands; but, unluckily, it was too late to train him properly for the post. However, the fairy did not think of that, but, carried away by her new ideas, she hastily formed a Council, and named as Prime Minister the excellent ‘Ditto,’ so called because he had never been known to contradict anybody.

Once upon a time, there was a young king named Souci, who had been raised by the fairy Inconstancy since he was a baby. The fairy Girouette had a good heart, but she was difficult to live with because she could never make up her mind for more than a couple of minutes, and since she ruled the Court until the prince grew up, everything was always chaotic. At first, she decided to stick to the old tradition of keeping the young king unaware of the responsibilities he would eventually have to take on; then, suddenly, she handed over the reins of power to him. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to receive the proper training for the role. However, the fairy didn’t consider that; swept up in her new ideas, she quickly put together a Council and appointed the reliable 'Ditto' as Prime Minister, named so because he had never been known to disagree with anyone.

Young Prince Souci had a handsome face, and at the bottom a good deal of common sense; but he had never been taught good manners, and was shy and awkward; and had, besides, never learned how to use his brains.

Young Prince Souci had a good-looking face, and beneath that, a fair amount of common sense; but he had never been taught proper manners, and was shy and clumsy; moreover, he had also never figured out how to use his intelligence.

Under these circumstances it is not surprising that the Council did not get through much work. Indeed, the affairs of the country fell into such disorder that at last the people broke out into open rebellion, and it was only the courage of the king, who continued to play the flute while swords and spears were flashing before the palace gate, that prevented civil war from being declared.

Under these circumstances, it's not surprising that the Council didn't accomplish much. In fact, the country's situation became so chaotic that the people eventually revolted. It was only the king's bravery, as he kept playing the flute while swords and spears clashed at the palace gate, that stopped civil war from breaking out.

No sooner was the revolt put down than the Council turned their attention to the question of the young king’s marriage. Various princesses were proposed to him, and the fairy, who was anxious to get the affair over before she left the Court for ever, gave it as her opinion that the Princess Diaphana would make the most suitable wife. Accordingly envoys were sent to bring back an exact report of the princess’s looks and ways, and they returned saying that she was tall and well made, but so very light that the equerries who accompanied her in her walks had to be always watching her, lest she should suddenly be blown away. This had happened so often that her subjects lived in terror of losing her altogether, and tried everything they could think of to keep her to the ground. They even suggested that she should carry weights in her pockets, or have them tied to her ankles; but this idea was given up, as the princess found it so uncomfortable. At length it was decided that she was never to go out in a wind, and in order to make matters surer still the equerries each held the end of a string which was fastened to her waist.

No sooner was the revolt suppressed than the Council focused on the young king’s marriage. Various princesses were proposed, and the fairy, eager to wrap things up before she left the Court for good, suggested that Princess Diaphana would be the best match. So, envoys were sent to gather detailed information about the princess’s appearance and demeanor, and they returned saying she was tall and well-proportioned, but so incredibly light that the attendants who accompanied her during walks had to constantly keep an eye on her, for fear she might be blown away. This happened so often that her subjects lived in fear of losing her completely, trying everything they could to keep her grounded. They even suggested she carry weights in her pockets or have them tied to her ankles; however, this idea was abandoned since the princess found it very uncomfortable. Finally, it was decided that she would never go outside in windy conditions, and to ensure her safety even further, the attendants each held the end of a string attached to her waist.

The Council talked over this report for some days, and then the king made up his mind that he would judge for himself, and pretend to be his own ambassador. This plan was by no means new, but it had often succeeded, and, anyhow, they could think of nothing better.

The Council discussed this report for several days, and then the king decided that he would make his own judgment and act as his own ambassador. This plan wasn't new, but it had often worked, and anyway, they couldn't think of anything better.

Such a splendid embassy had never before been seen in any country. The kingdom was left in the charge of the Prime Minister, who answered ‘Ditto’ to everything; but the choice was better than it seemed, for the worthy man was much beloved by the people, as he agreed with all they said, and they left him feeling very pleased with themselves and their own wisdom.

Such an impressive embassy had never been seen in any country before. The kingdom was left in the care of the Prime Minister, who responded with 'Ditto' to everything; but this choice was better than it appeared, as the good man was very well-liked by the people, since he agreed with everything they said, and they left him feeling very satisfied with themselves and their own wisdom.

When the king arrived at Diaphana’s Court he found a magnificent reception awaiting him, for, though they pretended not to know who he was, secrets like this are never hidden. Now the young king had a great dislike to long ceremonies, so he proposed that his second interview with the princess should take place in the garden. The princess made some difficulties, but, as the weather was lovely and very still, she at last consented to the king’s wishes. But no sooner had they finished their first bows and curtseys than a slight breeze sprung up, and began to sway the princess, whose equerries had retired out of respect. The king went forward to steady her, but the wind that he caused only drove her further away from him. He rushed after her exclaiming, ‘O princess! are you really running away from me?’

When the king got to Diaphana’s Court, he was met with a stunning welcome. Even though everyone pretended not to know who he was, secrets like that are never truly hidden. The young king really didn’t like long ceremonies, so he suggested that his second meeting with the princess happen in the garden. The princess hesitated a bit, but since the weather was beautiful and calm, she eventually agreed to the king’s request. However, as soon as they finished their initial bows and curtsies, a slight breeze picked up and started to sway the princess, whose attendants had stepped back out of respect. The king moved forward to steady her, but the wind he created ended up pushing her further away. He quickly followed her, exclaiming, “Oh princess! Are you really running away from me?”

‘Good gracious, no!’ she replied. ‘Run a little quicker and you will be able to stop me, and I shall be for ever grateful. That is what comes of talking in a garden,’ she added in disgust; ‘as if one wasn’t much better in a room that was tightly closed all round.’

‘Oh my gosh, no!’ she replied. ‘Run a little faster and you’ll be able to stop me, and I’ll be forever thankful. That’s what happens when you talk in a garden,’ she added in disgust; ‘as if being in a room that’s sealed all around isn’t much better.’

The king ran as fast as he could, but the wind ran faster still, and in a moment the princess was whirled to the bottom of the garden, which was bounded by a ditch. She cleared it like a bird, and the king, who was obliged to stop short at the edge, saw the lovely Diaphana flying over the plain, sometimes driven to the right, sometimes to the left, till at last she vanished out of sight.

The king ran as fast as he could, but the wind was even faster, and in no time the princess was swept to the bottom of the garden, where there was a ditch. She jumped over it like a bird, and the king, who had to halt at the edge, watched the beautiful Diaphana soar across the plain, sometimes pushed to the right, sometimes to the left, until finally she disappeared from view.

By this time the whole court were running over the plain, some on foot and some on horseback, all hurrying to the help of their princess, who really was in some danger, for the wind was rising to the force of a gale. The king looked on for a little, and then returned with his attendants to the palace, reflecting all the while on the extreme lightness of his proposed bride and the absurdity of having a wife that rose in the air better than any kite. He thought on the whole that it would be wiser not to wait longer, but to depart at once, and he started on horseback at the very moment when the princess had been found by her followers, wet to the skin, and blown against a rick. Souci met the carriage which was bringing her home, and stopped to congratulate her on her escape, and to advise her to put on dry clothes. Then he continued his journey.

By this time, the entire court was running across the plain, some on foot and some on horseback, all rushing to help their princess, who was genuinely in danger as the wind was picking up to a gale. The king watched for a bit and then headed back to the palace with his attendants, all the while thinking about how incredibly flighty his future bride was and how ridiculous it would be to have a wife who flew through the air better than any kite. Overall, he figured it would be smarter not to wait any longer and to leave immediately, and he set off on horseback right as the princess was located by her followers, soaked to the skin and blown against a haystack. Souci passed the carriage that was taking her home, paused to congratulate her on her escape, and suggested she change into dry clothes. Then he continued on his way.

It took a good while for the king to get home again, and he was rather cross at having had so much trouble for nothing. Besides which, his courtiers made fun at his adventure, and he did not like being laughed at, though of course they did not dare to do it before his face. And the end of it was that very soon he started on his travels again, only allowing one equerry to accompany him, and even this attendant he managed to lose the moment he had left his own kingdom behind him.

It took the king quite a while to get home again, and he was pretty annoyed about all the trouble that ended up being for nothing. On top of that, his courtiers teased him about his adventure, and he hated being laughed at, even though they wouldn’t dare to do it in front of him. Ultimately, he soon set off on his travels again, allowing only one attendant to join him, and he lost that person the moment he left his kingdom behind.

Now it was the custom in those days for princes and princesses to be brought up by fairies, who loved them as their own children, and did not mind what inconvenience they put other people to for their sakes, for all the world as if they had been real mothers. The fairy Aveline, who lived in a country that touched at one point the kingdom of King Souci, had under her care the lovely Princess Minon-Minette, and had made up her mind to marry her to the young king, who, in spite of his awkward manners, which could be improved, was really very much nicer than most of the young men she was likely to meet.

In those days, it was common for princes and princesses to be raised by fairies, who loved them like their own kids and didn’t care how much trouble they caused for others in the process, as if they were their actual mothers. The fairy Aveline, who lived in a land that bordered King Souci's kingdom, was taking care of the beautiful Princess Minon-Minette and had decided to marry her off to the young king. Even though he was a bit awkward, which could be fixed, he was genuinely much nicer than most of the young men she was likely to encounter.

So Aveline made her preparations accordingly, and began by arranging that the equerry should lose himself in the forest, after which she took away the king’s sword and his horse while he lay asleep under a tree. Her reason for this was that she felt persuaded that, finding himself suddenly alone and robbed of everything, the king would hide his real birth, and would have to fall back on his powers of pleasing, like other men, which would be much better for him.

So Aveline made her plans accordingly and started by ensuring that the equerry would get lost in the forest. Then, she took the king’s sword and his horse while he was sleeping under a tree. She believed that if he found himself suddenly alone and stripped of everything, he would hide his true identity and would have to rely on his charm, just like anyone else, which would be much better for him.

When the king awoke and found that the tree to which he had tied his horse had its lowest branch broken, and that nothing living was in sight, he was much dismayed, and sought high and low for his lost treasure, but all in vain. After a time he began to get hungry, so he decided that he had better try to find his way out of the forest, and perhaps he might have a chance of getting something to eat. He had only gone a few steps when he met Aveline, who had taken the shape of an old woman with a heavy bundle of faggots on her back. She staggered along the path and almost fell at his feet, and Souci, afraid that she might have hurt herself, picked her up and set her on her feet again before passing on his way. But he was not to be let off so easy.

When the king woke up and saw that the tree he tied his horse to had its lowest branch broken, and that there was no one around, he felt very upset. He searched everywhere for his lost treasure, but it was pointless. After a while, he started to feel hungry, so he thought it would be better to find his way out of the forest, hoping to find something to eat. He had only taken a few steps when he came across Aveline, who had transformed into an old woman carrying a heavy bundle of firewood on her back. She stumbled along the path and nearly fell at his feet. Souci, worried that she might have hurt herself, helped her up and set her on her feet before continuing on his way. But he wasn’t going to get away so easily.

‘What about my bundle?’ cried the old woman. ‘Where is your politeness? Really, you seem to have been very nicely brought up! What have they taught you?’

‘What about my bundle?’ shouted the old woman. ‘Where’s your politeness? Seriously, you seem to have been raised really well! What did they teach you?’

‘Taught me? Nothing,’ replied he.

“Teach me? Nothing,” he replied.

‘I can well believe it!’ she said. ‘You don’t know even how to pick up a bundle. Oh, you can come near; I am cleverer than you, and know how to pick up a bundle very well.’

‘I can totally believe that!’ she said. ‘You don’t even know how to pick up a bundle. Oh, you can come closer; I’m smarter than you, and I know how to pick up a bundle just fine.’

The king blushed at her words, which he felt had a great deal of truth in them, and took up the bundle meekly.

The king blushed at her words, which he felt held a lot of truth, and picked up the bundle submissively.

Aveline, delighted at the success of her first experiment, hobbled along after him, chattering all the while, as old women do.

Aveline, thrilled with the success of her first experiment, hobbled after him, chatting away like old women do.

‘I wish,’ she said, ‘that all kings had done as much once in their lives. Then they would know what a lot of trouble it takes to get wood for their fires.’

‘I wish,’ she said, ‘that all kings had done as much at least once in their lives. Then they would understand how much effort it takes to gather wood for their fires.’

Souci felt this to be true, and was sorry for the old woman.

Souci felt this was true and felt sorry for the old woman.

‘Where are we going to?’ asked he.

‘Where are we going?’ he asked.

‘To the castle of the White Demon; and if you are in want of work I will find you something to do.’

‘To the castle of the White Demon; and if you need work, I’ll find you something to do.’

‘But I can’t do anything,’ he said, ‘except carry a bundle, and I shan’t earn much by that.’

‘But I can’t do anything,’ he said, ‘except carry a load, and I won’t earn much doing that.’

‘Oh, you are learning,’ replied the old woman, ‘and it isn’t bad for a first lesson.’ But the king was paying very little attention to her, for he was rather cross and very tired. Indeed, he felt that he really could not carry the bundle any further, and was about to lay it down when up came a young maiden more beautiful than the day, and covered with precious stones. She ran to them, exclaiming to the old woman,

‘Oh, you’re learning,’ replied the old woman, ‘and it’s not bad for a first lesson.’ But the king was hardly paying attention to her because he was quite irritated and very tired. In fact, he felt that he just couldn’t carry the bundle any longer, and was about to put it down when a young maiden, more beautiful than ever, approached them, adorned with precious stones. She ran to them, exclaiming to the old woman,

‘Oh, you poor thing! I was just coming after you to see if I could help you.’

‘Oh, you poor thing! I was just coming to check on you to see if I could help.’

‘Here is a young man,’ replied the old woman, ‘who will be quite ready to give you up the bundle. You see he does not look as if he enjoyed carrying it.’

‘Here’s a young man,’ replied the old woman, ‘who will be more than willing to give you the bundle. You can see he doesn’t seem to enjoy carrying it.’

‘Will you let me take it, sir?’ she asked.

‘Can I take it, sir?’ she asked.

But the king felt ashamed of himself, and held on to it tightly, while the presence of the princess put him in a better temper.

But the king felt embarrassed about himself and held on to it tightly, while the presence of the princess put him in a better mood.

So they all travelled together till they arrived at a very ordinary-looking house, which Aveline pointed out as the castle of the White Demon, and told the king that he might put down his bundle in the courtyard. The young man was terribly afraid of being recognised by someone in this strange position, and would have turned on his heel and gone away had it not been for the thought of Minon-Minette. Still, he felt very awkward and lonely, for both the princess and the old woman had entered the castle without taking the slightest notice of the young man, who remained where he was for some time, not quite knowing what he had better do. At length a servant arrived and led him up into a beautiful room filled with people, who were either playing on musical instruments or talking in a lively manner, which astonished the king, who stood silently listening, and not at all pleased at the want of attention paid him.

So they all traveled together until they reached a pretty ordinary-looking house, which Aveline pointed out as the castle of the White Demon, and told the king he could put down his bundle in the courtyard. The young man was really afraid of being recognized by someone in this awkward situation and would have turned around and left if it weren't for thoughts of Minon-Minette. Still, he felt very out of place and lonely, as both the princess and the old woman went into the castle without acknowledging him. He stayed where he was for a while, unsure of what to do next. Eventually, a servant arrived and took him into a beautiful room filled with people, who were either playing musical instruments or chatting animatedly. This surprised the king, who stood quietly listening and was not at all pleased with the lack of attention directed at him.

Matters went on this way for some time. Every day the king fell more and more in love with Minon-Minette, and every day the princess seemed more and more taken up with other people. At last, in despair, the prince sought out the old woman, to try to get some advice from her as to his conduct, or, anyway, to have the pleasure of talking about Minon-Minette.

Matters went on like this for a while. Every day the king grew more and more in love with Minon-Minette, while the princess seemed increasingly absorbed in other people. Finally, in despair, the prince went to find the old woman, hoping to get some advice on how to handle his situation or at least enjoy talking about Minon-Minette.

He found her spinning in an underground chamber, but quite ready to tell him all he wanted to know. In answer to his questions he learned that in order to win the hand of the princess it was not enough to be born a prince, for she would marry nobody who had not proved himself faithful, and had, besides, all those talents and accomplishments which help to make people happy.

He found her spinning in an underground room, but she was more than willing to share everything he wanted to know. In response to his questions, he discovered that to win the princess's hand, it wasn't enough just to be born a prince; she wouldn't marry anyone who hadn't proven himself trustworthy and didn't possess all the skills and qualities that contribute to people's happiness.

For a moment Souci was very much cast down on hearing this, but then he plucked up. ‘Tell me what I must do in order to win the heart of the princess, and no matter how hard it is I will do it. And show me how I can repay you for your kindness, and you shall have anything I can give you. Shall I bring in your bundle of faggots every day?’

For a moment, Souci felt really discouraged when he heard this, but then he rallied. “Tell me what I need to do to win the princess’s heart, and no matter how difficult it is, I’ll do it. And let me know how I can repay you for your kindness, and I’ll give you anything I can. Should I bring your bundle of firewood every day?”

‘It is enough that you should have made the offer,’ replied the old woman; and she added, holding out a skein of thread, ‘Take this; one day you will be thankful for it, and when it becomes useless your difficulties will be past.’

‘It’s enough that you made the offer,’ replied the old woman; and she added, holding out a skein of thread, ‘Take this; one day you’ll be grateful for it, and when it becomes useless, your troubles will be over.’

‘Is it the skein of my life?’ he asked.

‘Is it the thread of my life?’ he asked.

‘It is the skein of your love’s ill-luck,’ she said.

‘It’s the tangled thread of your love’s bad luck,’ she said.

And he took it and went away.

And he took it and left.

Now the fairy Girouette, who had brought up Souci, had an old friend called Grimace, the protectress of Prince Fluet. Grimace often talked over the young prince’s affairs with Girouette, and, when she decided that he was old enough to govern his own kingdom, consulted Girouette as to a suitable wife. Girouette, who never stopped to think or to make inquiries, drew such a delightful picture of Minon-Minette that Grimace determined to spare no pains to bring about the marriage, and accordingly Fluet was presented at court. But though the young man was pleasant and handsome, the princess thought him rather womanish in some ways, and displayed her opinion so openly as to draw upon herself and Aveline the anger of the fairy, who declared that Minon-Minette should never know happiness till she had found a bridge without an arch and a bird without feathers. So saying, she also went away.

Now the fairy Girouette, who had raised Souci, had an old friend named Grimace, the protector of Prince Fluet. Grimace often discussed the young prince’s matters with Girouette, and when she thought he was old enough to rule his own kingdom, she consulted Girouette about a suitable wife. Girouette, who never bothered to think or ask questions, painted such a charming picture of Minon-Minette that Grimace decided to do whatever it took to arrange the marriage, so Fluet was introduced at court. But even though the young man was charming and good-looking, the princess thought he was somewhat effeminate in some aspects, and she expressed her opinion so openly that it earned her and Aveline the wrath of the fairy, who proclaimed that Minon-Minette would never know happiness until she found a bridge without an arch and a bird without feathers. With that, she also left.

Before the king set out afresh on his travels Aveline had restored to him his horse and his sword, and though these were but small consolation for the absence of the princess, they were better than nothing, for he felt that somehow they might be the means of leading him back to her.

Before the king set out again on his travels, Aveline had returned his horse and sword to him, and although these were only a small comfort for the absence of the princess, they were better than nothing, because he felt that somehow they might help him find his way back to her.

After crossing several deserts the king arrived at length in a country that seemed inhabited, but the instant he stepped over the border he was seized and flung into chains, and dragged at once to the capital. He asked his guards why he was treated like this, but the only answer he got was that he was in the territory of the Iron King, for in those days countries had no names of their own, but were called after their rulers.

After crossing several deserts, the king finally arrived in a land that appeared to be populated. However, as soon as he crossed the border, he was captured, thrown into chains, and immediately taken to the capital. He questioned his guards about why he was being treated this way, but all they told him was that he was in the realm of the Iron King, since back then, places were referred to by the names of their rulers rather than by their own identities.

The young man was led into the presence of the Iron King, who was seated on a black throne in a hall also hung with black, as a token of mourning for all the relations whom he had put to death.

The young man was brought before the Iron King, who sat on a black throne in a hall decorated in black, symbolizing his mourning for all the family members he had killed.

‘What are you doing in my country?’ he cried fiercely.

‘What are you doing in my country?’ he shouted angrily.

‘I came here by accident,’ replied Souci, ‘and if I ever escape from your clutches I will take warning by you and treat my subjects differently.’

‘I ended up here by mistake,’ Souci replied, ‘and if I ever manage to get away from you, I’ll learn from this and treat my subjects better.’

‘Do you dare to insult me in my own court?’ cried the king. ‘Away with him to Little Ease!’

‘Do you really want to insult me in my own court?’ shouted the king. ‘Take him away to Little Ease!’

Now Little Ease was an iron cage hung by four thick chains in the middle of a great vaulted hall, and the prisoner inside could neither sit, nor stand, nor lie; and, besides that, he was made to suffer by turns unbearable heat and cold, while a hundred heavy bolts kept everything safe. Girouette, whose business it was to see after Souci, had forgotten his existence in the excitement of some new idea, and he would not have been alive long to trouble anybody if Aveline had not come to the rescue and whispered in his ear, ‘And the skein of thread?’ He took it up obediently, though he did not see how it would help him but he tied it round one of the iron bars of his cage, which seemed the only thing he could do, and gave a pull. To his surprise the bar gave way at once, and he found he could break it into a thousand pieces. After this it did not take him long to get out of his cage, or to treat the closely barred windows of the hall in the same manner. But even after he had done all this freedom appeared as far from him as ever, for between him and the open country was a high wall, and so smooth that not even a monkey could climb it. Then Souci’s heart died within him. He saw nothing for it but to submit to some horrible death, but he determined that the Iron King should not profit more than he could help, and flung his precious thread into the air, saying, as he did so, ‘O fairy, my misfortunes are greater than your power. I am grateful for your goodwill, but take back your gift!’ The fairy had pity on his youth and want of faith, and took care that one end of the thread remained in his hand. He suddenly felt a jerk, and saw that the thread must have caught on something, and this thought filled him with the daring that is born of despair. ‘Better,’ he said to himself, ‘trust to a thread than to the mercies of a king;’ and, gliding down, he found himself safe on the other side of the wall. Then he rolled up the thread and put it carefully into his pocket, breathing silent thanks to the fairy.

Now Little Ease was an iron cage hung by four thick chains in the middle of a huge vaulted hall, and the prisoner inside couldn’t sit, stand, or lie down. On top of that, he suffered alternating unbearable heat and cold, while a hundred heavy bolts kept everything secure. Girouette, who was supposed to look after Souci, had forgotten he even existed in the excitement of some new idea, and he wouldn’t have lasted long enough to bother anyone if Aveline hadn’t come to the rescue and whispered in his ear, ‘And the skein of thread?’ He picked it up obediently, even though he didn’t see how it would help him, but he tied it around one of the iron bars of his cage, which seemed like the only thing he could do, and gave it a pull. To his surprise, the bar immediately broke, and he realized he could shatter it into a thousand pieces. After this, it didn’t take him long to escape from his cage or to treat the tightly barred windows of the hall the same way. But even after all this, freedom felt as far away as ever, because between him and the open country was a high wall, so smooth that not even a monkey could climb it. Then Souci’s heart sank. He saw no choice but to face some terrible death, but he decided that the Iron King wouldn’t benefit more than necessary, so he threw his precious thread into the air, saying, as he did so, ‘O fairy, my misfortunes are greater than your power. I appreciate your goodwill, but please take back your gift!’ The fairy felt sorry for his youth and lack of faith and made sure one end of the thread stayed in his hand. He suddenly felt a tug and realized the thread must have caught on something, and this thought filled him with a daring born of despair. ‘Better,’ he told himself, ‘to trust a thread than the mercy of a king;’ and, sliding down, he found himself safe on the other side of the wall. Then he rolled up the thread and carefully put it in his pocket, silently thanking the fairy.

Now Minon-Minette had been kept informed by Aveline of the prince’s adventures, and when she heard of the way in which he had been treated by the Iron King she became furious, and began to prepare for war. She made her plans with all the secrecy she could, but when great armies are collected people are apt to suspect a storm is brewing, and of course it is very difficult to keep anything hidden from fairy godmothers. Anyway, Grimace soon heard of it, and as she had never forgiven Minon-Minette for refusing Prince Fluet, she felt that here was her chance of revenge.

Now Minon-Minette had been kept in the loop by Aveline about the prince’s adventures, and when she learned how the Iron King had treated him, she became furious and started preparing for war. She made her plans as secretly as possible, but when large armies are gathered, people tend to suspect that something is up, and it’s really hard to keep anything a secret from fairy godmothers. Anyway, Grimace soon found out about it, and since she had never forgiven Minon-Minette for turning down Prince Fluet, she saw this as her opportunity for revenge.

Up to this time Aveline had been able to put a stop to many of Grimace’s spiteful tricks, and to keep guard over Minon-Minette, but she had no power over anything that happened at a distance; and when the princess declared her intention of putting herself at the head of her army, and began to train herself to bear fatigue by hunting daily, the fairy entreated her to be careful never to cross the borders of her dominions without Aveline to protect her. The princess at once gave her promise, and all went well for some days. Unluckily one morning, as Minon-Minette was cantering slowly on her beautiful white horse, thinking a great deal about Souci and not at all of the boundaries of her kingdom (of which, indeed, she was very ignorant), she suddenly found herself in front of a house made entirely of dead leaves, which somehow brought all sorts of unpleasant things into her head. She remembered Aveline’s warning, and tried to turn her horse, but it stood as still as if it had been marble. Then the princess felt that she was slowly, and against her will, being dragged to the ground. She shrieked, and clung tightly to the saddle, but it was all in vain; she longed to fly, but something outside herself proved too strong for her, and she was forced to take the path that led to the House of Dead Leaves.

Up until now, Aveline had managed to stop many of Grimace’s spiteful tricks and keep watch over Minon-Minette, but she couldn’t control anything that happened at a distance. When the princess announced her intention to lead her army and started training herself for endurance by hunting every day, the fairy urged her to be careful never to leave her lands without Aveline to protect her. The princess immediately promised to do so, and everything went smoothly for a few days. Unfortunately, one morning, as Minon-Minette was riding slowly on her beautiful white horse, lost in thoughts about Souci and not at all aware of her kingdom’s borders (which she was quite ignorant of), she suddenly found herself in front of a house made entirely of dead leaves, which brought all sorts of unpleasant thoughts to her mind. She remembered Aveline’s warning and tried to turn her horse around, but it stood as still as if it were made of marble. Then the princess felt herself slowly being pulled to the ground against her will. She screamed and clung tightly to the saddle, but it was all in vain; she wanted to run away, but something outside of her was too strong, and she was forced to take the path that led to the House of Dead Leaves.

Scarcely had her feet touched the threshold than Grimace appeared. ‘So here you are at last, Minon-Minette! I have been watching for you a long time, and my trap was ready for you from the beginning. Come here, my darling! I will teach you to make war on my friends! Things won’t turn out exactly as you fancied. What you have got to do now is to go on your knees to the king and crave his pardon, and before he consents to a peace you will have to implore him to grant you the favour of becoming his wife. Meanwhile you will have to be my servant.’

Scarcely had her feet touched the threshold when Grimace appeared. ‘So here you are at last, Minon-Minette! I’ve been waiting for you for a long time, and my trap has been set for you from the start. Come here, my dear! I’ll teach you how to go to war against my friends! Things won’t go exactly as you imagined. What you need to do now is get on your knees and beg the king for his forgiveness, and before he agrees to a truce, you’ll need to plead with him to let you become his wife. In the meantime, you’ll have to be my servant.’

From that day the poor princess was put to the hardest and dirtiest work, and each morning something more disagreeable seemed to await her. Besides which, she had no food but a little black bread, and no bed but a little straw. Out of pure spite she was sent in the heat of the day to look after the geese, and would most likely have got a sunstroke if she had not happened to pick up in the fields a large fan, with which she sheltered her face. To be sure, a fan seems rather an odd possession for a goose girl, but the princess did not think of that, and she forgot all her troubles when, on opening the fan to use it as a parasol, out tumbled a letter from her lover. Then she felt sure that the fairy had not forgotten her, and took heart.

From that day on, the poor princess was forced to do the hardest and dirtiest work, and each morning something even more unpleasant seemed to await her. On top of that, she had nothing to eat but a small piece of black bread and no bed except a bit of straw. Out of pure spite, she was sent out in the heat of the day to tend to the geese, and she would probably have suffered from sunstroke if she hadn’t happened to find a large fan in the fields, which she used to shield her face. True, a fan seems like a strange item for a goose girl to have, but the princess didn’t think about that, and she forgot all her troubles when she opened the fan to use it as a parasol and a letter from her lover fell out. In that moment, she was sure the fairy hadn’t forgotten her, and she felt hopeful.

When Grimace saw that Minon-Minette still managed to look as white as snow, instead of being burnt as brown as a berry, she wondered what could have happened, and began to watch her closely. The following day, when the sun was at its highest and hottest, she noticed her draw a fan from the folds of her dress and hold it before her eyes. The fairy, in a rage, tried to snatch it from her, but the princess would not let it go. ‘Give me that fan at once!’ cried Grimace.

When Grimace saw that Minon-Minette still looked as white as snow instead of getting as brown as a berry, she wondered what was going on and began to keep an eye on her. The next day, when the sun was at its highest and hottest, she saw her pull a fan out from the folds of her dress and hold it in front of her face. The fairy, furious, tried to grab it from her, but the princess wouldn’t let it go. “Give me that fan right now!” shouted Grimace.

‘Never while I live!’ answered the princess, and, not knowing where it would be safest, placed it under her feet. In an instant she felt herself rising from the ground, with the fan always beneath her, and while Grimace was too much blinded by her fury to notice what was going on the princess was quickly soaring out of her reach.

‘Never while I live!’ replied the princess, and, not sure where it would be safest, placed it under her feet. In an instant, she felt herself lift off the ground, with the fan always underneath her, and while Grimace was too blinded by her rage to realize what was happening, the princess quickly soared out of her reach.

All this time Souci had been wandering through the world with his precious thread carefully fastened round him, seeking every possible and impossible place where his beloved princess might chance to be. But though he sometimes found traces of her, or even messages scratched on a rock, or cut in the bark of a tree, she herself was nowhere to be found. ‘If she is not on the earth,’ said Souci to himself, ‘perhaps she is hiding somewhere in the air. It is there that I shall find her.’ So, by the help of his thread, he tried to mount upwards, but he could go such a little way, and hurt himself dreadfully when he tumbled back to earth again. Still he did not give up, and after many days of efforts and tumbles he found to his great joy that he could go a little higher and stay up a little longer than he had done at first, and by-and-bye he was able to live in the air altogether. But alas! the world of the air seemed as empty of her as the world below, and Souci was beginning to despair, and to think that he must go and search the world that lay in the sea. He was floating sadly along, not paying any heed to where he was going, when he saw in the distance a beautiful, bright sort of bird coming towards him. His heart beat fast—he did not know why—and as they both drew near the voice of the princess exclaimed, ‘Behold the bird without feathers and the bridge without an arch!’

All this time, Souci had been wandering through the world with his precious thread carefully wrapped around him, searching every possible and impossible place where his beloved princess might be. Although he sometimes found signs of her, or even messages scratched on a rock or carved into the bark of a tree, she was nowhere to be found. ‘If she is not on the earth,’ Souci thought to himself, ‘maybe she’s hiding somewhere in the air. That’s where I’ll find her.’ So, with the help of his thread, he tried to rise higher, but he could only go a short distance and hurt himself badly when he fell back to the ground. Still, he didn't give up. After many days of trying and falling, he joyfully realized he could go a little higher and stay up a little longer than he had before, and eventually, he was able to live in the air altogether. But alas! The air seemed just as empty of her as the world below, and Souci was starting to lose hope and think about searching the world beneath the sea. He was floating sadly along, not paying attention to where he was going when he saw a beautiful, bright bird coming toward him. His heart raced—he didn't know why—and as they got closer, the princess's voice exclaimed, ‘Look at the bird without feathers and the bridge without an arch!’

So their first meeting took place in the air, but it was none the less happy for that; and the fan grew big enough to hold the king as well as Aveline, who had hastened to give them some good advice. She guided the fan above the spot where the two armies lay encamped before each other ready to give battle. The fight was long and bloody, but in the end the Iron King was obliged to give way and surrender to the princess, who set him to keep King Souci’s sheep, first making him swear a solemn oath that he would treat them kindly.

So their first meeting happened in the air, but that didn't make it any less happy. The fan grew big enough to hold both the king and Aveline, who rushed in to offer some good advice. She guided the fan over the place where the two armies were camped, ready to fight. The battle was long and bloody, but in the end, the Iron King had to back down and surrender to the princess, who then assigned him to take care of King Souci’s sheep, making him swear a serious oath to treat them kindly.

Then the marriage took place, in the presence of Girouette, whom they had the greatest trouble to find, and who was much astonished to discover how much business had been got through in her absence.

Then the marriage happened, in the presence of Girouette, who they had the hardest time finding, and who was very surprised to see how much had been accomplished in her absence.





Maiden Bright-eye

From the Danish

Once, upon a time there was a man and his wife who had two children, a boy and a girl. The wife died, and the man married again. His new wife had an only daughter, who was both ugly and untidy, whereas her stepdaughter was a beautiful girl, and was known as Maiden Bright-eye. Her stepmother was very cruel to her on this account; she had always to do the hardest work, and got very little to eat, and no attention paid to her; but to her own daughter she was all that was good. She was spared from all the hardest of the housework, and had always the prettiest clothes to wear.

Once upon a time, there was a man and his wife who had two kids, a boy and a girl. After the wife passed away, the man remarried. His new wife had an only daughter who was both unattractive and messy, while her stepdaughter was a gorgeous girl known as Maiden Bright-eye. Her stepmother was very cruel to her because of this; she had to do all the hardest chores, got very little to eat, and received no attention. Meanwhile, her own daughter was treated like royalty. She was exempt from all the toughest housework and always wore the nicest clothes.

Maiden Bright-eye had also to watch the sheep, but of course it would never do to let her go idle and enjoy herself too much at this work, so she had to pull heather while she was out on the moors with them. Her stepmother gave her pancakes to take with her for her dinner, but she had mixed the flour with ashes, and made them just as bad as she could.

Maiden Bright-eye also had to watch the sheep, but obviously, it wouldn’t be acceptable to let her sit around and have too much fun while doing this work, so she had to gather heather while she was out on the moors with them. Her stepmother packed pancakes for her to take for lunch, but she mixed the flour with ashes, making them as terrible as she could.

The little girl came out on the moor and began to pull heather on the side of a little mound, but next minute a little fellow with a red cap on his head popped up out of the mound and said:

The little girl came out onto the moor and started to pick heather on the side of a small hill, but the next moment, a little boy with a red cap on his head popped up from the hill and said:

‘Who’s that pulling the roof off my house?’

‘Who’s that taking the roof off my house?’

‘Oh, it’s me, a poor little girl,’ said she; ‘my mother sent me out here, and told me to pull heather. If you will be good to me I will give you a bit of my dinner.’

‘Oh, it’s just me, a poor little girl,’ she said; ‘my mom sent me out here and told me to pick heather. If you’re nice to me, I’ll share some of my lunch with you.’

The little fellow was quite willing, and she gave him the biggest share of her pancakes. They were not particularly good, but when one is hungry anything tastes well. After he had got them all eaten he said to her:

The little guy was more than happy, and she gave him the biggest portion of her pancakes. They weren’t all that great, but when you're hungry, anything tastes good. Once he finished eating them all, he said to her:

‘Now, I shall give you three wishes, for you are a very nice little girl; but I will choose the wishes for you. You are beautiful, and much more beautiful shall you be; yes, so lovely that there will not be your like in the world. The next wish shall be that every time you open your mouth a gold coin shall fall out of it, and your voice shall be like the most beautiful music. The third wish shall be that you may be married to the young king, and become the queen of the country. At the same time I shall give you a cap, which you must carefully keep, for it can save you, if you ever are in danger of your life, if you just put it on your head.

‘Now, I will grant you three wishes, because you are a very kind little girl; but I will choose the wishes for you. You are beautiful, and you will become even more beautiful; in fact, so lovely that no one else will compare to you in the world. The next wish will be that every time you speak, a gold coin will fall from your mouth, and your voice will sound like the most beautiful music. The third wish will be that you may marry the young king and become the queen of the country. At the same time, I will give you a special cap that you must keep safe, because it can protect you if you are ever in danger, as long as you put it on your head.

Maiden Bright-eye thanked the little bergman ever so often, and drove home her sheep in the evening. By that time she had grown so beautiful that her people could scarcely recognise her. Her stepmother asked her how it had come about that she had grown so beautiful. She told the whole story—for she always told the truth—that a little man had come to her out on the moor and had given her all this beauty. She did not tell, however, that she had given him a share of her dinner.

Maiden Bright-eye thanked the little bergman often and drove her sheep home in the evening. By that time, she had become so beautiful that her people could hardly recognize her. Her stepmother asked her how she had become so beautiful. She told the whole story—because she always told the truth—about how a little man had come to her out on the moor and had given her all this beauty. However, she didn’t mention that she had given him part of her dinner.

The stepmother thought to herself, ‘If one can become so beautiful by going out there, my own daughter shall also be sent, for she can well stand being made a little prettier.’

The stepmother thought to herself, ‘If someone can become this beautiful by going out there, my own daughter should go too, because she can definitely handle being made a bit prettier.’

Next morning she baked for her the finest cakes, and dressed her prettily to go out with the sheep. But she was afraid to go away there without having a stick to defend herself with if anything should come near her.

The next morning, she baked her the best cakes and dressed her nicely to go out with the sheep. But she was afraid to go out there without a stick to defend herself in case anything got too close.

She was not very much inclined for pulling the heather, as she never was in the habit of doing any work, but she was only a minute or so at it when up came the same little fellow with the red cap, and said:

She wasn't really into picking the heather since she didn't usually do any work, but she was just a minute into it when the same little guy with the red cap came up and said:

‘Who’s that pulling the roof off my house?’

‘Who’s that tearing the roof off my house?’

‘What’s that to you?’ said she.

‘What’s that to you?’ she said.

‘Well, if you will give me a bit of your dinner I won’t do you any mischief,’ said he.

‘Well, if you give me a little bit of your dinner, I won’t cause you any trouble,’ he said.

‘I will give you something else in place of my dinner,’ said she. ‘I can easily eat it myself; but if you will have something you can have a whack of my stick,’ and with that she raised it in the air and struck the bergman over the head with it.

‘I’ll give you something else instead of my dinner,’ she said. ‘I can easily eat it myself; but if you want something, you can have a whack with my stick,’ and with that, she lifted it in the air and hit the bergman over the head with it.

‘What a wicked little girl you are!’ said he; ‘but you shall be none the better of this. I shall give you three wishes, and choose them for you. First, I shall say, “Ugly are you, but you shall become so ugly that there will not be an uglier one on earth.” Next I shall wish that every time you open your mouth a big toad may fall out of it, and your voice shall be like the roaring of a bull. In the third place I shall wish for you a violent death.’

‘What a wicked little girl you are!’ he said. ‘But you won’t benefit from this at all. I’m going to give you three wishes, and I’ll choose them for you. First, I’ll say, “You’re ugly, but you’ll become so ugly that no one else on earth will be uglier.” Next, I wish that every time you open your mouth, a big toad will fall out, and your voice will be like a bull’s roar. Finally, I wish for you a violent death.’

The girl went home in the evening, and when her mother saw her she was as vexed as she could be, and with good reason, too; but it was still worse when she saw the toads fall out of her mouth and heard her voice.

The girl went home in the evening, and when her mother saw her she was as upset as she could be, and for good reason too; but it got even worse when she saw the toads fall out of her mouth and heard her voice.

Now we must hear something about the stepson. He had gone out into the world to look about him, and took service in the king’s palace. About this time he got permission to go home and see his sister, and when he saw how lovely and beautiful she was, he was so pleased and delighted that when he came back to the king’s palace everyone there wanted to know what he was always so happy about. He told them that it was because he had such a lovely sister at home.

Now we need to hear something about the stepson. He had gone out into the world to find his way and took a job in the king’s palace. Around this time, he got permission to go home and see his sister, and when he saw how lovely and beautiful she was, he was so happy and delighted that when he returned to the king’s palace, everyone there wanted to know why he was always so cheerful. He told them it was because he had such a lovely sister at home.

At last it came to the ears of the king what the brother said about his sister, and, besides that, the report of her beauty spread far and wide, so that the youth was summoned before the king, who asked him if everything was true that was told about the girl. He said it was quite true, for he had seen her beauty with his own eyes, and had heard with his own ears how sweetly she could sing and what a lovely voice she had.

At last, the king heard what the brother said about his sister, and on top of that, news of her beauty spread everywhere. So, the young man was called to appear before the king, who asked him if everything being said about the girl was true. He replied that it was indeed true, as he had seen her beauty with his own eyes and had heard with his own ears how sweetly she could sing and how lovely her voice was.

The king then took a great desire for her, and ordered her brother to go home and bring her back with him, for he trusted no one better to accomplish that errand. He got a ship, and everything else that he required, and sailed home for his sister. As soon as the stepmother heard what his errand was she at once said to herself, ‘This will never come about if I can do anything to hinder it. She must not be allowed to come to such honour.’

The king then became eager for her and told her brother to go home and bring her back with him, as he trusted no one better to do that job. He got a ship and everything else he needed and sailed home for his sister. As soon as the stepmother heard what he was up to, she immediately thought to herself, ‘This can’t happen if I can do anything to stop it. She must not be allowed to have such honor.’

She then got a dress made for her own daughter, like the finest robe for a queen, and she had a mask prepared and put upon her face, so that she looked quite pretty, and gave her strict orders not to take it off until the king had promised to wed her.

She then had a dress made for her daughter, like the finest gown for a queen, and she had a mask prepared and placed on her face, so that she looked very pretty, and gave her strict instructions not to take it off until the king promised to marry her.

The brother now set sail with his two sisters, for the stepmother pretended that the ugly one wanted to see the other a bit on her way. But when they got out to sea, and Maiden Bright-eye came up on deck, the sister did as her mother had instructed her—she gave her a push and made her fall into the water. When the brother learned what had happened he was greatly distressed, and did not know what to do. He could not bring himself to tell the truth about what had happened, nor did he expect that the king would believe it. In the long run he decided to hold on his way, and let things go as they liked. What he had expected happened—the king received his sister and wedded her at once, but repented it after the first night, as he could scarcely put down his foot in the morning for all the toads that were about the room, and when he saw her real face he was so enraged against the brother that he had him thrown into a pit full of serpents. He was so angry, not merely because he had been deceived, but because he could not get rid of the ugly wretch that was now tied to him for life.

The brother now set sail with his two sisters, as the stepmother pretended that the ugly one wanted to see the other for a bit on her way. But when they got out to sea, and Maiden Bright-eye came up on deck, the sister did as her mother told her—she pushed her and made her fall into the water. When the brother found out what happened, he was really upset and didn’t know what to do. He couldn’t bring himself to tell the truth about what occurred, nor did he think the king would believe him. In the end, he decided to keep going and let things unfold as they would. What he expected happened—the king welcomed his sister and married her immediately, but regretted it after the first night, as he could hardly put his foot down in the morning because of all the toads in the room, and when he saw her true face, he was so furious at the brother that he had him thrown into a pit full of snakes. He was so mad, not just because he had been tricked, but because he couldn’t get rid of the ugly wretch that was now stuck with him for life.

Now we shall hear a little about Maiden Bright-eye When she fell into the water she was fortunate enough to get the bergman’s cap put on her head, for now she was in danger of her life, and she was at once transformed into a duck. The duck swam away after the ship, and came to the king’s palace on the next evening. There it waddled up the drain, and so into the kitchen, where her little dog lay on the hearth-stone; it could not bear to stay in the fine chambers along with the ugly sister, and had taken refuge down here. The duck hopped up till it could talk to the dog.

Now we’ll hear a bit about Maiden Bright-eye. When she fell into the water, she was lucky enough to have the bergman’s cap placed on her head, because she was now in serious danger and was instantly transformed into a duck. The duck swam after the ship and arrived at the king’s palace the next evening. It waddled up the drain and into the kitchen, where her little dog was lying on the hearth; it couldn't stand being in the fancy rooms with the ugly sister and had taken refuge down here. The duck hopped up so it could talk to the dog.

‘Good evening,’ it said.

"Good evening," it said.

‘Thanks, Maiden Bright-eye,’ said the dog.

‘Thanks, Maiden Bright-eye,’ said the dog.

‘Where is my brother?’

"Where's my brother?"

‘He is in the serpent-pit.’

‘He is in the snake pit.’

‘Where is my wicked sister?’

‘Where is my annoying sister?’

‘She is with the noble king.’

‘She is with the noble king.’

‘Alas! alas! I am here this evening, and shall be for two evenings yet, and then I shall never come again.’

‘Oh no! Oh no! I'm here tonight, and I'll be here for two more nights, and then I won't come back again.’

When it had said this the duck waddled off again. Several of the servant girls heard the conversation, and were greatly surprised at it, and thought that it would be worth while to catch the bird next evening and see into the matter a little more closely. They had heard it say that it would come again.

When it said this, the duck waddled away again. Several of the maidens overheard the conversation and were quite surprised by it. They thought it would be worth their while to catch the bird the next evening and look into the matter a bit more closely. They had heard it say that it would return.

Next evening it appeared as it had said, and a great many were present to see it. It came waddling in by the drain, and went up to the dog, which was lying on the hearth-stone.

Next evening it showed up as it had promised, and there were many people there to see it. It waddled in through the drain and went over to the dog, which was lying on the hearth.

‘Good evening,’ it said.

"Good evening," it said.

‘Thanks, Maiden Bright-eye,’ said the dog.

‘Thanks, Maiden Bright-eye,’ said the dog.

‘Where is my brother?’

‘Where's my brother?’

‘He is in the serpent-pit.’

‘He is in the snake pit.’

‘Where is my wicked sister?’

‘Where is my bad sister?’

‘She is with the noble king.’

‘She is with the noble king.’

‘Alas! alas! I am here this evening, and shall be for one evening yet, and then I shall never come again.’

‘Oh no! Oh no! I am here tonight and will be for one more evening, and then I will never return.’

After this it slipped out, and no one could get hold of it. But the king’s cook thought to himself, ‘I shall see if I can’t get hold of you to-morrow evening.’

After this, it slipped away, and no one could catch it. But the king's cook thought to himself, "I'll see if I can catch you tomorrow evening."

On the third evening the duck again came waddling in by the drain, and up to the dog on the hearth-stone.

On the third evening, the duck waddled in again by the drain and approached the dog on the hearthstone.

‘Good evening,’ it said.

"Good evening," it said.

‘Thanks, Maiden Bright-eye,’ said the dog.

“Thanks, Bright-eye,” said the dog.

‘Where is my brother?’

‘Where's my brother?’

‘He is in the serpent-pit.’

"He’s in the snake pit."

‘Where is my wicked sister?’

‘Where is my evil sister?’

‘She is with the noble king.’

‘She is with the noble king.’

‘Alas! alas! now I shall never come again.’

‘Oh no! Oh no! Now I’ll never come back again.’

With this it slipped out again, but in the meantime the cook had posted himself at the outer end of the drain with a net, which he threw over it as it came out. In this way he caught it, and came in to the others with the most beautiful duck they had ever seen—with so many golden feathers on it that everyone marvelled. No one, however, knew what was to be done with it; but after what they had heard they knew that there was something uncommon about it, so they took good care of it.

With that, it slipped out again, but in the meantime, the cook had positioned himself at the outer end of the drain with a net, which he threw over it as it came out. This way, he caught it and came back to the others with the most beautiful duck they had ever seen—its feathers were so golden that everyone was amazed. However, no one knew what to do with it; but after what they had heard, they realized there was something special about it, so they took good care of it.

At this time the brother in the serpent-pit dreamed that his right sister had come swimming to the king’s palace in the shape of a duck, and that she could not regain her own form until her beak was cut off. He got this dream told to some one, so that the king at last came to hear of it, and had him taken up out of the pit and brought before him. The king then asked him if he could produce to him his sister as beautiful as he had formerly described her. The brother said he could if they would bring him the duck and a knife.

At this time, the brother in the serpent pit dreamed that his sister had swum to the king’s palace in the form of a duck and that she couldn’t return to her true self until her beak was cut off. He told someone about this dream, and eventually, the king heard of it and had him taken out of the pit and brought before him. The king asked if he could show him his sister as beautiful as he had described her before. The brother replied that he could if they brought him the duck and a knife.

Both of them were brought to him, and he said, ‘I wonder how you would look if I were to cut the point off your beak.’

Both of them were brought to him, and he said, ‘I wonder how you would look if I cut the tip off your beak.’

With this he cut a piece off the beak, and there came a voice which said, ‘Oh, oh, you cut my little finger!’

With that, he sliced a piece off the beak, and a voice exclaimed, ‘Oh no, you cut my little finger!’

Next moment Maiden Bright-eye stood there, as lovely and beautiful as he had seen her when he was home. This was his sister now, he said; and the whole story now came out of how the other had behaved to her. The wicked sister was put into a barrel with spikes round it which was dragged off by six wild horses, and so she came to her end.:But the king was delighted with Maiden Bright-eye, and immediately made her his queen, while her brother became his prime minister.

Next moment, Maiden Bright-eye stood there, just as lovely and beautiful as he had seen her when he was home. "This is my sister now," he said, and then the whole story came out about how the other sister had treated her. The wicked sister was put into a barrel with spikes around it, which was dragged off by six wild horses, and that’s how she met her end. But the king was thrilled with Maiden Bright-eye and immediately made her his queen, while her brother became his prime minister.





The Merry Wives

From the Danish

There lay three houses in a row, in one of which there lived a tailor, in another a carpenter, and in the third a smith. All three were married, and their wives were very good friends. They often talked about how stupid their husbands were, but they could never agree as to which of them had the most stupid one; each one stuck up for her own husband, and maintained that it was he.

There were three houses lined up next to each other. In one lived a tailor, in another a carpenter, and in the last one a blacksmith. All three were married, and their wives were good friends. They frequently discussed how foolish their husbands were, but they could never agree on which of them had the dumbest husband. Each woman defended her own husband, insisting he was the most foolish of all.

The three wives went to church together every Sunday, and had a regular good gossip on the way, and when they were coming home from church they always turned into the tavern which lay by the wayside and drank half a pint together. This was at the time when half a pint of brandy cost threepence, so that was just a penny from each of them.

The three wives went to church together every Sunday and had their usual gossip on the way. When they were coming home from church, they always stopped by the tavern that was on the way and shared half a pint together. At that time, half a pint of brandy cost threepence, so it was just a penny each for them.

But the brandy went up in price, and the taverner said that he must have fourpence for the half-pint.

But the price of brandy went up, and the tavern keeper said he had to charge four pence for the half-pint.

They were greatly annoyed at this, for there were only the three of them to share it, and none of them was willing to pay the extra penny.

They were really annoyed by this because there were only the three of them sharing it, and none of them wanted to pay the extra penny.

As they went home from the church that day they decided to wager with each other as to whose husband was the most stupid, and the one who, on the following Sunday, should be judged to have played her husband the greatest trick should thereafter go free from paying, and each of the two others would give twopence for their Sunday’s half-pint.

As they walked home from church that day, they decided to bet each other on whose husband was the dumbest. The one who, the following Sunday, managed to pull the greatest prank on her husband would no longer have to pay, and the other two would each give two pence for their Sunday half-pint.

Next day the tailor’s wife said to her husband, ‘I have some girls coming to-day to help to card my wool there is a great deal to do, and we must be very busy. I am so annoyed that our watchdog is dead, for in the evening the young fellows will come about to get fun with the girls, and they will get nothing done. If we had only had a fierce watchdog he would have kept them away.’

Next day, the tailor's wife told her husband, "I have some girls coming over today to help card my wool—there's a lot to do, and we need to be very busy. I'm really annoyed that our watchdog is dead because in the evening, the young guys will come around to hang out with the girls, and nothing will get done. If only we had a fierce watchdog, he would have kept them away."

‘Yes,’ said the man, ‘that would have been a good thing.’

‘Yes,’ the man said, ‘that would have been a good thing.’

‘Listen, good man,’ said the wife, ‘you must just be the watchdog yourself, and scare the fellows away from the house.’

‘Listen, good man,’ said the wife, ‘you need to be the watchdog yourself and scare those guys away from the house.’

The husband was not very sure about this, although otherwise he was always ready to give in to her.

The husband wasn't quite sure about this, even though he usually was willing to give in to her.

‘Oh yes, you will see it will work all right,’ said the wife.

‘Oh yes, you'll see it will work just fine,’ said the wife.

And so towards evening she got the tailor dressed up in a shaggy fur coat, tied a black woollen cloth round his head, and chained him up beside the dog’s kennel.’

And so by evening, she got the tailor dressed in a scruffy fur coat, wrapped a black wool cloth around his head, and chained him up next to the dog’s kennel.

There he stood and barked and growled at everyone that moved in his neighbourhood. The neighbour wives knew all about this, and were greatly amused at it.

There he stood, barking and growling at everyone who moved in his neighborhood. The neighbor wives knew all about it and found it very amusing.

On the day after this the carpenter had been out at work, and came home quite merry; but as soon as he entered the house his wife clapped her hands together and cried, ‘My dear, what makes you look like that? You are ill.’

On the day after that, the carpenter had been working outside and came home in a good mood; but as soon as he walked in the house, his wife clapped her hands and exclaimed, ‘Honey, why do you look like that? Are you feeling sick?’

The carpenter knew nothing about being ill; he only thought that he wanted something to eat, so he sat down at the table and began his dinner.

The carpenter didn't know anything about being sick; he just thought he needed something to eat, so he sat down at the table and started his dinner.

His wife sat straight in front of him, with her hands folded, and shook her head, and looked at him with an anxious air.

His wife sat up straight in front of him, with her hands folded, shaking her head and looking at him with a worried expression.

‘You are getting worse, my dear,’ she said; ‘you are quite pale now; you have a serious illness about you; I can see it by your looks.’

‘You’re getting worse, my dear,’ she said; ‘you look really pale now; you have a serious illness affecting you; I can tell by the way you look.’

The husband now began to grow anxious, and thought that perhaps he was not quite well.

The husband started to feel anxious and thought that maybe he wasn't feeling well.

‘No, indeed,’ said she; ‘it’s high time that you were in bed.’

‘No, really,’ she said; ‘it’s about time you went to bed.’

She then got him to lie down, and piled above him all the bedclothes she could find, and gave him various medicines, while he grew worse and worse.

She then made him lie down and covered him with all the blankets she could find, giving him different medicines as he got worse and worse.

‘You will never get over it,’ said she; ‘I am afraid you are going to die.’

'You will never get past this,' she said; 'I'm worried you’re not going to make it.'

‘Do you think so?’ said the carpenter; ‘I can well believe it, for I am indeed very poorly.’

‘Do you think so?’ said the carpenter. ‘I can believe it, because I’m really not well.’

In a little while she said again, ‘Ah, now I must part with you. Here comes Death. Now I must close your eyes.’ And she did so.

In a little while, she said again, ‘Ah, now I have to say goodbye. Here comes Death. Now I have to close your eyes.’ And she did.

The carpenter believed everything that his wife said, and so he believed now that he was dead, and lay still and let her do as she pleased.

The carpenter believed everything his wife said, so he believed he was dead now. He lay still and let her do whatever she wanted.

She got her neighbours summoned, and they helped to lay him in the coffin—it was one of those he himself had made; but his wife had bored holes in it to let him get some air. She made a soft bed under him, and put a coverlet over him, and she folded his hands over his breast; but instead of a flower or a psalm-book, she gave him a pint-bottle of brandy in his hands. After he had lain for a little he took a little pull at this, and then another and another, and he thought this did him good, and soon he was sleeping sweetly, and dreaming that he was in heaven.

She called her neighbors over, and they helped to place him in the coffin—it was one he had made himself; but his wife drilled holes in it to let him breathe. She arranged a soft bed for him, covered him with a blanket, and folded his hands over his chest; but instead of a flower or a prayer book, she placed a pint bottle of brandy in his hands. After lying there for a bit, he took a sip from it, then another and another, thinking it made him feel better, and soon he was peacefully asleep, dreaming that he was in heaven.

Meanwhile word had gone round the village that the carpenter was dead, and was to be buried next day.

Meanwhile, word spread around the village that the carpenter had died and would be buried the next day.

It was now the turn of the smith’s wife. Her husband was lying sleeping off the effects of a drinking bout, so she pulled off all his clothes and made him black as coal from head to foot, and then let him sleep till far on in the day.

It was now the smith’s wife's turn. Her husband was passed out from drinking, so she took off all his clothes and covered him in soot from head to toe, then let him sleep well into the day.

The funeral party had already met at the carpenter’s, and marched oft towards the church with the coffin, when the smith’s wife came rushing in to her husband.

The funeral group had already gathered at the carpenter's and started making their way to the church with the coffin when the blacksmith's wife burst in to find her husband.

‘Gracious, man,’ said she, ‘you are lying there yet? You are sleeping too long. You know you are going to the funeral.’

‘Wow, man,’ she said, ‘are you still lying there? You’re sleeping way too much. You know you have to go to the funeral.’

The smith was quite confused; he knew nothing about any funeral.

The blacksmith was really confused; he didn't know anything about a funeral.

‘It’s our neighbour the carpenter,’ said his wife, ‘who is to be buried to-day. They are already half-way to church with him.’

‘It’s our neighbor the carpenter,’ his wife said, ‘who is being buried today. They’re already halfway to the church with him.’

‘All right,’ said the smith, ‘make haste to help me on with my black clothes.’

‘Okay,’ said the smith, ‘hurry up and help me put on my black clothes.’

‘What nonsense!’ said his wife, ‘you have them on already. Be off with you now.’

‘What nonsense!’ his wife said. ‘You’re already wearing them. Get going now.’

The smith looked down at his person and saw that he was a good deal blacker than he usually was, so he caught up his hat and ran out after the funeral. This was already close to the church, and the smith wanted to take part in carrying the coffin, like a good neighbour. So he ran with all his might, and shouted after them, ‘Hey! wait a little; let me get a hold of him!’

The blacksmith looked down at himself and noticed he was a lot dirtier than usual, so he grabbed his hat and rushed out after the funeral. It was already near the church, and he wanted to help carry the coffin, like a good neighbor. So he ran as fast as he could and shouted after them, "Hey! Wait a minute; let me help with that!"

The people turned round and saw the black figure coming, and thought it was the devil himself, who wanted to get hold of the carpenter, so they threw down the coffin and took to their heels.

The people turned around and saw the dark figure approaching, thinking it was the devil himself, come to grab the carpenter. So, they dropped the coffin and ran away.

The lid sprang off the coffin with the shock, and the carpenter woke up and looked out. He remembered the whole affair; he knew that he was dead and was going to be buried, and recognising the smith, he said to him, in a low voice, ‘My good neighbour, if I hadn’t been dead already, I should have laughed myself to death now to see you coming like this to my funeral.’

The lid flew off the coffin with a jolt, and the carpenter woke up and looked around. He recalled everything; he knew he was dead and was about to be buried. Seeing the blacksmith, he said quietly, "My good neighbor, if I hadn’t already been dead, I would have laughed myself to death seeing you show up like this at my funeral."

From that time forth the carpenter’s wife drank free of expense every Sunday, for the others had to admit that she had fooled her husband the best.

From that time on, the carpenter’s wife drank for free every Sunday, because everyone else had to admit that she had outsmarted her husband the most.





King Lindorm

From the Swedish.

There once lived a king and a queen who ruled over a very great kingdom. They had large revenues, and lived happily with each other; but, as the years went past, the king’s heart became heavy, because the queen had no children. She also sorrowed greatly over it, because, although the king said nothing to her about this trouble, yet she could see that it vexed him that they had no heir to the kingdom; and she wished every day that she might have one.

There once was a king and a queen who ruled a vast kingdom. They had substantial wealth and lived happily together; however, as the years went by, the king became increasingly troubled because the queen couldn’t have any children. She was also very upset about it, because even though the king never spoke of his concern, she could tell that it bothered him that they had no heir to the throne, and she wished every day for a child of her own.

One day a poor old woman came to the castle and asked to speak with the queen. The royal servants answered that they could not let such a poor beggar-woman go in to their royal mistress. They offered her a penny, and told her to go away. Then the woman desired them to tell the queen that there stood at the palace gate one who would help her secret sorrow. This message was taken to the queen, who gave orders to bring the old woman to her. This was done, and the old woman said to her:

One day, a poor old woman came to the castle and asked to speak with the queen. The royal servants replied that they couldn’t let a beggar woman see their royal mistress. They offered her a penny and told her to leave. Then the woman asked them to tell the queen that there was someone at the palace gate who could help with her hidden sadness. This message was delivered to the queen, who ordered that the old woman be brought to her. This was done, and the old woman said to her:

‘I know your secret sorrow, O queen, and am come to help you in it. You wish to have a son; you shall have two if you follow my instructions.’

‘I know your hidden sadness, O queen, and I’ve come to assist you with it. You want to have a son; you’ll have two if you follow my advice.’

The queen was greatly surprised that the old woman knew her secret wish so well, and promised to follow her advice.

The queen was really surprised that the old woman knew her secret wish so well and promised to take her advice.

‘You must have a bath set in your room, O queen,’ said she, ‘and filled with running water. When you have bathed in this you will find. under the bath two red onions. These you must carefully peel and eat, and in time your wish will be fulfilled.’

‘You need to have a bath in your room, Your Highness,’ she said, ‘and it should be filled with running water. After you bathe in it, you’ll find two red onions under the bath. You must peel them carefully and eat them, and eventually, your wish will come true.’

The queen did as the poor woman told her; and after she had bathed she found the two onions under the bath. They were both alike in size and appearance. When she saw these she knew that the woman had been something more than she seemed to be, and in her delight she ate up one of the onions, skin and all. When she had done so she remembered that the woman had told her to peel them carefully before she ate them. It was now too late for the one of them, but she peeled the other and then ate it too.

The queen listened to the poor woman and after she finished her bath, she discovered two onions at the bottom of the tub. They were identical in size and look. As soon as she spotted them, she realized that the woman was more than she appeared to be, and in her excitement, she ate one of the onions, skin and all. Once she did that, she recalled that the woman had instructed her to peel them carefully before eating. It was too late for the first one, but she peeled the second one and ate that one as well.

In due time it happened as the woman had said; but the first that the queen gave birth to was a hideous lindorm, or serpent. No one saw this but her waiting-woman, who threw it out of the window into the forest beside the castle. The next that came into the world was the most beautiful little prince, and he was shown to the king and queen, who knew nothing about his brother the lindorm.

In due time, it happened as the woman had said; but the first child the queen gave birth to was a hideous lindorm, or serpent. No one saw this except her waiting woman, who threw it out of the window into the forest next to the castle. The next child to come into the world was the most beautiful little prince, and he was shown to the king and queen, who knew nothing about his brother, the lindorm.

There was now joy in all the palace and over the whole country on account of the beautiful prince; but no one knew that the queen’s first-born was a lindorm, and lay in the wild forest. Time passed with the king, the queen, and the young prince in all happiness and prosperity, until he was twenty years of his age. Then his parents said to him that he should journey to another kingdom and seek for himself a bride, for they were beginning to grow old, and would fain see their son married. before they were laid in their grave. The prince obeyed, had his horses harnessed to his gilded chariot, and set out to woo his bride. But when he came to the first cross-ways there lay a huge and terrible lindorm right across the road, so that his horses had to come to a standstill.

There was joy throughout the palace and across the entire country because of the beautiful prince; however, no one knew that the queen’s firstborn was a lindorm, lying hidden in the wild forest. Time passed with the king, the queen, and their young prince in happiness and prosperity until he turned twenty. Then his parents told him he should travel to another kingdom to find a bride for himself, as they were starting to grow old and wanted to see their son married before they were laid to rest. The prince agreed, had his horses hitched to his golden chariot, and set off to court his bride. But when he reached the first crossroads, a massive and fearsome lindorm lay right across the road, forcing his horses to come to a halt.

‘Where are you driving to? ‘ asked the lindorm with a hideous voice.

‘Where are you headed?‘ asked the lindorm in a terrifying voice.

‘That does not concern you,’ said the prince. ‘I am the prince, and can drive where I please.’

‘That’s not your business,’ said the prince. ‘I’m the prince, and I can go wherever I want.’

‘Turn back,’ said the lindorm. ‘I know your errand, but you shall get no bride until I have got a mate and slept by her side.’

‘Turn back,’ said the lindorm. ‘I know why you’re here, but you won’t get a bride until I have a mate and have slept next to her.’

The prince turned home again, and told the king and the queen what he had met at the cross-roads; but they thought that he should try again on the following day, and see whether he could not get past it, so that he might seek a bride in another kingdom.

The prince returned home and told the king and queen about his encounter at the crossroads; they suggested he try again the next day to see if he could get past it so he could search for a bride in another kingdom.

The prince did so, but got no further than the first cross-roads; there lay the lindorm again, who stopped him in the same way as before.

The prince did this, but he didn't get past the first crossroads; the lindorm was there again, blocking his way just like before.

The same thing happened on the third day when the prince tried to get past: the lindorm said, with a threatening voice, that before the prince could get a bride he himself must find a mate.

The same thing happened on the third day when the prince tried to get through: the lindorm said, in a menacing tone, that before the prince could get a bride, he himself had to find a partner.

When the king and queen heard this for the third time they could think of no better plan than to invite the lindorm to the palace, and they should find him a mate. They thought that a lindorm would be quite well satisfied with anyone that they might give him, and so they would get some slave-woman to marry the monster. The lindorm came to the palace and received a bride of this kind, but in the morning she lay torn in pieces. So it happened every time that the king and queen compelled any woman to be his bride.

When the king and queen heard this for the third time, they couldn't think of a better plan than to invite the lindorm to the palace and find him a mate. They believed that the lindorm would be satisfied with anyone they chose for him, so they decided to get a slave woman to marry the monster. The lindorm came to the palace and was given this kind of bride, but in the morning, she was found torn to pieces. This happened every time the king and queen forced any woman to marry him.

The report of this soon spread over all the country. Now it happened that there was a man who had married a second time, and his wife heard of the lindorm with great delight. Her husband had a daughter by his first wife who was more beautiful than all other maidens, and so gentle and good that she won the heart of all who knew her. His second wife, however, had also a grown-up daughter, who by herself would have been ugly and disagreeable enough, but beside her good and beautiful stepsister seemed still more ugly and wicked, so that all turned from her with loathing.

The news spread quickly throughout the country. There was a man who had remarried, and his new wife was thrilled to hear about the lindorm. He had a daughter from his first marriage who was more beautiful than any other girl, and she was so kind and good-hearted that everyone who met her fell in love with her. However, his second wife also had an older daughter, who on her own would have seemed quite unattractive and unpleasant, but compared to her lovely and kind stepsister, she appeared even more unattractive and mean, causing everyone to turn away from her in disgust.

The stepmother had long been annoyed that her husband’s daughter was so much more beautiful than her own, and in her heart she conceived a bitter hatred for her stepdaughter. When she now heard that there was in the king’s palace a lindorm which tore in pieces all the women that were married to him, and demanded a beautiful maiden for his bride, she went to the king, and said that her stepdaughter wished to wed the lindorm, so that the country’s only prince might travel and seek a bride. At this the king was greatly delighted, and gave orders that the young girl should be brought to the palace.

The stepmother had long been frustrated that her husband’s daughter was far more beautiful than her own, and deep down she felt a bitter hatred for her stepdaughter. When she heard that there was a lindorm in the king’s palace that tore apart all the women married to him and demanded a beautiful maiden for his bride, she went to the king and claimed that her stepdaughter wanted to marry the lindorm, so the country’s only prince could go out and find a bride. The king was very pleased by this and ordered that the young girl be brought to the palace.

When the messengers came to fetch her she was terribly frightened, for she knew that it was her wicked stepmother who in this way was aiming at her life. She begged that she might be allowed to spend another night in her father’s house. This was granted her, and she went to her mother’s grave. There she lamented her hard fate in being given over to the lindorm, and earnestly prayed her mother for counsel. How long she lay there by the grave and wept one cannot tell, but sure it is that she fell asleep and slept until the sun rose. Then she rose up from the grave, quite happy at heart, and began to search about in the fields. There she found three nuts, which she carefully put away in her pocket.

When the messengers came to get her, she was really scared because she knew her evil stepmother was trying to harm her. She pleaded to be allowed to spend one more night in her father's house. They agreed, and she went to her mother's grave. There, she mourned her unfortunate fate of being given to the lindorm and earnestly asked her mother for guidance. It’s hard to say how long she lay by the grave crying, but eventually, she fell asleep and didn’t wake up until sunrise. When she got up from the grave, she felt happy and started searching the fields. There, she found three nuts, which she carefully tucked into her pocket.

‘When I come into very great danger I must break one of these,’ she said to herself. Then she went home, and set out quite willingly with the king’s messengers.

‘When I face serious danger, I have to break one of these,’ she said to herself. Then she went home and willingly set out with the king’s messengers.

When these arrived at the palace with the beautiful young maiden everyone pitied her fate; but she herself was of good courage, and asked the queen for another bridal chamber than the one the lindorm had had before. She got this, and then she requested them to put a pot full of strong lye on the fire and lay down three new scrubbing brushes. The queen gave orders that everything should be done as she desired; and then the maiden dressed herself in seven clean snow-white shirts, and held her wedding with the lindorm.

When they arrived at the palace with the beautiful young woman, everyone felt sorry for her fate; but she remained hopeful and asked the queen for a different bridal chamber than the one the lindorm had used before. She got what she wanted, and then she asked them to put a pot full of strong lye on the fire and lay out three new scrubbing brushes. The queen ordered that everything should be done as she wished; and then the young woman dressed in seven clean, snow-white shirts and had her wedding with the lindorm.

When they were left alone in the bridal chamber the lindorm, in a threatening voice, ordered her to undress herself.

When they were alone in the bridal chamber, the lindorm, in a menacing tone, commanded her to take off her clothes.

‘Undress yourself first!’ said she.

"Undress yourself first!" she said.

‘None of the others bade me do that,’ said he in surprise.

"None of the others asked me to do that," he said in surprise.

‘But I bid you,’ said she.

‘But I urge you,’ she said.

Then the lindorm began to writhe, and groan, and breathe heavily; and after a little he had cast his outer skin, which lay on the floor, hideous to behold. Then his bride took off one of her snow-white shirts, and cast it on the lindorm’s skin. Again he ordered her to undress, and again she commanded him to do so first. He had to obey, and with groaning and pain cast off one skin after another, and for each skin the maiden threw off one of her shirts, until there lay on the floor seven lindorm skins and six snow-white shirts; the seventh she still had on. The lindorm now lay before her as a formless, slimy mass, which she with all her might began to scrub with the lye and new scrubbing brushes.

Then the lindorm started to twist, groan, and breathe heavily; and after a while, he shed his outer skin, which lay on the floor, horrifying to look at. Then his bride took off one of her pure white shirts and threw it onto the lindorm’s skin. Once again, he told her to undress, and once again, she insisted that he do it first. He had no choice but to comply, and with groans and pain, he shed one skin after another, while for each skin, the maiden tossed aside one of her shirts, until there lay on the floor seven lindorm skins and six pure white shirts; she still had the seventh one on. The lindorm now lay before her as a shapeless, slimy mass, which she began scrubbing with all her strength using lye and new scrubbing brushes.

When she had nearly worn out the last of these there stood before her the loveliest youth in the world. He thanked her for having saved him from his enchantment, and told her that he was the king and queen’s eldest son, and heir to the kingdom. Then he asked her whether she would keep the promise she had made to the lindorm, to share everything with him. To this she was well content to answer ‘Yes.’

When she had almost used up the last of these, the most charming young man appeared before her. He thanked her for freeing him from his curse and told her he was the king and queen’s oldest son, and the heir to the throne. Then he asked her if she would keep the promise she made to the lindorm, to share everything with him. She happily replied, “Yes.”

Each time that the lindorm had held his wedding one of the king’s retainers was sent next morning to open the door of the bridal chamber and see whether the bride was alive. This next morning also he peeped in at the door, but what he saw there surprised him so much that he shut the door in a hurry, and hastened to the king and queen, who were waiting for his report. He told them of the wonderful sight he had seen. On the floor lay seven lindorm skins and six snow-white shirts, and beside these three worn-out scrubbing brushes, while in the bed a beautiful youth was lying asleep beside the fair young maiden.

Each time the lindorm had his wedding, one of the king’s followers was sent the next morning to open the door of the bridal chamber and check if the bride was alive. The next morning, he peered in at the door, but what he saw surprised him so much that he quickly shut the door and rushed to the king and queen, who were waiting for his report. He told them about the amazing sight he had seen. On the floor lay seven lindorm skins and six snow-white shirts, and beside these were three worn-out scrubbing brushes, while in the bed, a handsome young man was lying asleep next to the beautiful young woman.

The king and queen marvelled greatly what this could mean; but just then the old woman who was spoken of in the beginning of the story was again brought in to the queen. She reminded her how she had not followed her instructions, but had eaten the first onion with all its skins, on which account her first-born had been a lindorm. The waiting-woman was then summoned, and admitted that she had thrown it out through the window into the forest. The king and queen now sent for their eldest son and his young bride. They took them both in their arms, and asked him to tell about his sorrowful lot during the twenty years he had lived in the forest as a hideous lindorm. This he did, and then his parents had it proclaimed over the whole country that he was their eldest son, and along with his spouse should inherit the country and kingdom after them.

The king and queen were really puzzled about what this could mean; but just then, the old woman mentioned at the beginning of the story was brought back to the queen. She reminded her that she hadn’t followed her instructions and had eaten the first onion with all its skins, which was why her first-born had turned into a lindorm. The waiting-woman was then called in, and she admitted that she had thrown it out the window into the forest. The king and queen then summoned their eldest son and his young bride. They embraced them both and asked him to share his sorrowful story about the twenty years he had spent in the forest as a hideous lindorm. He did, and then his parents announced throughout the entire country that he was their eldest son, and along with his wife, he would inherit the country and kingdom after them.

Prince Lindorm and his beautiful wife now lived in joy and prosperity for a time in the palace; and when his father was laid in the grave, not long after this, he obtained the whole kingdom. Soon afterwards his mother also departed from this world.

Prince Lindorm and his beautiful wife lived happily and comfortably in the palace for a while. When his father was laid to rest not long after, he inherited the entire kingdom. Soon after that, his mother also passed away.

Now it happened that an enemy declared war against the young king; and, as he foresaw that it would be three years at the least before he could return to his country and his queen, he ordered all his servants who remained at home to guard her most carefully. That they might be able to write to each other in confidence, he had two seal rings made, one for himself and one for his young queen, and issued an order that no one, under pain of death, was to open any letter that was sealed with one of these. Then he took farewell of his queen, and marched out to war.

Now, an enemy declared war on the young king; and, knowing it would take at least three years before he could return to his country and his queen, he instructed all his servants who stayed behind to protect her very carefully. To ensure they could communicate privately, he had two seal rings made, one for himself and one for his young queen, and he commanded that no one, under penalty of death, was to open any letter sealed with either of these rings. Then he bid farewell to his queen and set off to war.

The queen’s wicked stepmother had heard with great grief that her beautiful stepdaughter had prospered so well that she had not only preserved her life, but had even become queen of the country. She now plotted continually how she might destroy her good fortune. While King Lindorm was away at the war the wicked woman came to the queen, and spoke fair to her, saying that she had always foreseen that her stepdaughter was destined to be something great in the world, and that she had on this account secured that she should be the enchanted prince’s bride. The queen, who did not imagine that any person could be so deceitful, bade her stepmother welcome, and kept her beside her.

The queen’s evil stepmother was very upset to hear that her beautiful stepdaughter had done so well that she not only survived but had also become queen of the country. She constantly plotted ways to ruin her good luck. While King Lindorm was away at war, the malicious woman visited the queen and spoke kindly to her, claiming that she had always known her stepdaughter was meant for greatness, and that she had arranged for her to be the enchanted prince’s bride. The queen, who couldn't believe anyone could be so deceitful, welcomed her stepmother and kept her close.

Soon after this the queen had two children, the prettiest boys that anyone could see. When she had written a letter to the king to tell him of this her stepmother asked leave to comb her hair for her, as her own mother used to do. The queen gave her permission, and the stepmother combed her hair until she fell asleep. Then she took the seal ring off her neck, and exchanged the letter for another, in which she had written that the queen had given birth to two whelps.

Soon after this, the queen had two children, the cutest boys anyone could see. After she wrote a letter to the king to inform him of this, her stepmother asked if she could comb her hair for her, just like her own mother used to do. The queen agreed, and the stepmother combed her hair until she fell asleep. Then she took the seal ring off her neck and swapped the letter for another one, in which she had written that the queen had given birth to two whelps.

When the king received. this letter he was greatly distressed, but he remembered how he himself had lived for twenty years as a lindorm, and had been freed from the spell by his young queen. He therefore wrote back to his most trusted retainer that the queen and her two whelps should be taken care of while he was away.

When the king got this letter, he was really upset, but he remembered how he had lived for twenty years as a lindorm and had been freed from the curse by his young queen. So, he wrote back to his most trusted servant that the queen and her two cubs should be looked after while he was gone.

The stepmother, however, took this letter as well, and wrote a new one, in which the king ordered that the queen and the two little princes should be burnt at the stake. This she also sealed with the queen’s seal, which was in all respects like the king’s.

The stepmother, however, took this letter too and wrote a new one in which the king ordered that the queen and the two little princes should be burned at the stake. She also sealed it with the queen’s seal, which was identical to the king’s.

The retainer was greatly shocked and grieved at the king’s orders, for which he could discover no reason; but, as he had not the heart to destroy three innocent beings, he had a great fire kindled, and in this he burned a sheep and two lambs, so as to make people believe that he had carried out the king’s commands. The stepmother had made these known to the people, adding that the queen was a wicked sorceress.

The retainer was deeply shocked and upset by the king’s orders, which he couldn’t understand. However, since he couldn’t bring himself to harm three innocent lives, he had a big fire lit and burned a sheep and two lambs in it to make everyone think he had followed the king’s commands. The stepmother had told the townspeople about this, claiming that the queen was an evil sorceress.

The faithful servant, however, told the queen that it was the king’s command that during the years he was absent in the war she should keep herself concealed in the castle, so that no one but himself should see her and the little princes.

The loyal servant, however, informed the queen that the king ordered her to stay hidden in the castle during his absence for the war, so that no one except him could see her and the little princes.

The queen obeyed, and no one knew but that both she and her children had been burned. But when the time came near for King Lindorm to return home from the war the old retainer grew frightened because he had not obeyed his orders. He therefore went to the queen, and told her everything, at the same time showing her the king’s letter containing the command to burn her and the princes. He then begged her to leave the palace before the king returned.

The queen complied, and no one knew that both she and her children had been burned. But as the time approached for King Lindorm to come back from the war, the old servant became scared because he hadn’t followed his orders. So he went to the queen and told her everything, while showing her the king’s letter that included the order to burn her and the princes. He then urged her to leave the palace before the king returned.

The queen now took her two little sons, and wandered out into the wild forest. They walked all day without ending a human habitation, and became very tired. The queen then caught sight of a man who carried some venison. He seemed very poor and wretched, but the queen was glad to see a human being, and asked him whether he knew where she and her little children could get a house over their heads for the night.

The queen took her two young sons and wandered into the wild forest. They walked all day without finding any sign of human habitation and grew very tired. Then the queen spotted a man carrying some venison. He looked very poor and miserable, but the queen was happy to see another person and asked him if he knew where she and her little children could find a place to stay for the night.

The man answered that he had a little hut in the forest, and that she could rest there; but he also said that he was one who lived entirely apart from men, and owned no more than the hut, a horse, and a dog, and supported himself by hunting.

The man replied that he had a small cabin in the woods where she could rest; however, he also mentioned that he lived completely away from others and owned just the cabin, a horse, and a dog, making a living by hunting.

The queen followed him to the hut and rested there overnight with her children, and when she awoke in the morning the man had already gone out hunting. The queen then began to put the room in order and prepare food, so that when the man came home he found everything neat and tidy, and this seemed to give him some pleasure. He spoke but little, however, and all that he said about himself was that his name was Peter.

The queen went with him to the hut and spent the night there with her children. When she woke up in the morning, the man had already gone out hunting. The queen then started to tidy up the room and prepare some food, so when the man returned, he found everything clean and organized, and this seemed to make him happy. He didn’t say much, though, and all he mentioned about himself was that his name was Peter.

Later in the day he rode out into the forest, and the queen thought that he looked very unhappy. While he was away she looked about her in the hut a little more closely, and found a tub full of shirts stained with blood, lying among water. She was surprised at this, but thought that the man would get the blood on his shirt when he was carrying home venison. She washed the shirts, and hung them up to dry, and said nothing to Peter about the matter.

Later in the day, he rode out into the forest, and the queen noticed that he seemed very unhappy. While he was gone, she took a closer look around the hut and found a tub full of shirts stained with blood, sitting in water. She was surprised by this but figured that the man must have gotten the blood on his shirt while bringing home deer meat. She washed the shirts, hung them up to dry, and didn't say anything to Peter about it.

After some time had passed she noticed that every day he came riding home from the forest he took off a blood-stained shirt and put on a clean one. She then saw that it was something else than the blood of the deer that stained his shirts, so one day she took courage and asked him about it.

After a while, she noticed that every day when he rode home from the forest, he took off a blood-stained shirt and put on a clean one. She realized that it wasn't just deer blood that was staining his shirts, so one day she gathered her courage and asked him about it.

At first he refused to tell her, but she then related to him her own story, and how she had succeeded in delivering the lindorm. He then told her that he had formerly lived a wild life, and had finally entered into a written contract * with the Evil Spirit. Before this contract had expired he had repented and turned from his evil ways, and withdrawn himself to this solitude. The Evil One had then lost all power to take him, but so long as he had the contract he could compel him to meet him in the forest each day at a certain time, where the evil spirits then scourged him till he bled.

At first, he wouldn't tell her, but then she shared her own story about how she managed to free the lindorm. He then opened up about his past, saying that he had once lived a wild life and had made a written deal with the Evil Spirit. Before that contract ended, he had regretted his choices, turned away from his wicked ways, and secluded himself in this lonely place. The Evil One no longer had any power over him, but as long as the contract was in effect, he was forced to meet the spirit in the forest every day at a specific time, where the evil spirits would torture him until he bled.

Next day, when the time came for the man to ride into the forest, the queen asked him to stay at home and look after the princes, and she would go to meet the evil spirits in his place. The man was amazed, and said that this would not only cost her her life, but would also bring upon him a greater misfortune than the one he was already under. She bade him be of good courage, looked to see that she had the three nuts which she had found beside her mother’s grave, mounted her horse, and rode out into the forest. When she had ridden for some time the evil spirits came forth and said, ‘Here comes Peter’s horse and Peter’s hound; but Peter himself is not with them.’

The next day, when it was time for the man to head into the forest, the queen asked him to stay home and take care of the princes while she went to confront the evil spirits in his place. The man was shocked and told her that this would not only endanger her life but also bring him even greater misfortune than what he was already facing. She encouraged him to be brave, made sure she had the three nuts she found by her mother’s grave, got on her horse, and rode out into the forest. After riding for a while, the evil spirits appeared and said, "Here comes Peter's horse and Peter's hound; but Peter himself is not with them."

Then at a distance she heard a terrible voice demanding to know what she wanted.

Then she heard a terrible voice in the distance demanding to know what she wanted.

‘I have come to get Peter’s contract,’ said she.

‘I’ve come to get Peter’s contract,’ she said.

At this there arose a terrible uproar among the evil spirits, and the worst voice among them all said, ‘Ride home and tell Peter that when he comes to-morrow he shall get twice as many strokes as usual.’

At this, a terrible uproar broke out among the evil spirits, and the worst voice among them all said, ‘Ride home and tell Peter that when he comes tomorrow, he will get twice as many whacks as usual.’

The queen then took one of her nuts and cracked it, and turned her horse about. At this sparks of fire flew out of all the trees, and the evil spirits howled as if they were being scourged back to their abode.

The queen then took one of her nuts, cracked it open, and turned her horse around. Suddenly, sparks flew out of all the trees, and the evil spirits howled as if they were being chased back to their homes.

Next day at the same time the queen again rode out into the forest; but on this occasion the spirits did not dare to come so near her. They would not, however, give up the contract, but threatened both her and the man. Then she cracked her second nut, and all the forest behind her seemed to be in fire and flames, and the evil spirits howled even worse than on the previous day; but the contract they would not give up.

Next day at the same time, the queen rode out into the forest again; but this time, the spirits didn't dare to come as close to her. They still wouldn't give up the contract, but they threatened both her and the man. Then she cracked her second nut, and the entire forest behind her seemed to be on fire and in flames, and the evil spirits howled even louder than the day before; but they still wouldn't give up the contract.

The queen had only one nut left now, but even that she was ready to give up in order to deliver the man. This time she cracked the nut as soon as she came near the place where the spirits appeared, and what then happened to them she could not see, but amid wild screams and howls the contract was handed to her at the end of a long branch. The queen rode happy home to the hut, and happier still was the man, who had been sitting there in great anxiety, for now he was freed from all the power of the evil spirits.

The queen had only one nut left now, but she was willing to give it up to save the man. This time, she cracked the nut as soon as she got close to where the spirits appeared, and she couldn't see what happened to them, but amid wild screams and howls, the contract was handed to her at the end of a long branch. The queen rode home to the hut feeling happy, and the man, who had been anxiously waiting there, was even happier, as he was now free from all the power of the evil spirits.

Meanwhile King Lindorm had come home from the war, and the first question he asked when he entered the palace was about the queen and the whelps. The attendants were surprised: they knew of no whelps. The queen had had two beautiful princes; but the king had sent orders that all these were to be burned.

Meanwhile, King Lindorm had returned from the war, and the first question he asked upon entering the palace was about the queen and the pups. The attendants were taken aback: they were unaware of any pups. The queen had given birth to two handsome princes; however, the king had ordered that all of them should be burned.

The king grew pale with sorrow and anger, and ordered them to summon his trusted retainer, to whom he had sent the instructions that the queen and the whelps were to be carefully looked after. The retainer, however, showed him the letter in which there was written that the queen and her children were to be burned, and everyone then understood that some great treachery had been enacted.

The king turned pale with grief and rage, and commanded them to call in his loyal servant, to whom he had given the orders to take good care of the queen and the pups. However, the servant showed him the letter stating that the queen and her children were to be executed by fire, and everyone then realized that a great betrayal had taken place.

When the king’s trusted retainer saw his master’s deep sorrow he confessed to him that he had spared the lives of the queen and the princes, and had only burned a sheep and two lambs, and had kept the queen and her children hidden in the palace for three years, but had sent her out into the wild forest just when the king was expected home. When the king heard this his sorrow was lessened, and he said that he would wander out into the forest and search for his wife and children. If he found them he would return to his palace; but if he did not find them he would never see it again, and in that case the faithful retainer who had saved the lives of the queen and the princes should be king in his stead.

When the king’s trusted servant saw his master’s deep sadness, he admitted that he had saved the lives of the queen and the princes. He had only burned a sheep and two lambs and had kept the queen and her children hidden in the palace for three years. However, he had sent her out into the wilderness just as the king was expected to come home. When the king heard this, his sorrow eased a bit. He said he would go out into the forest to search for his wife and children. If he found them, he would return to his palace; but if he didn’t find them, he would never see it again. In that case, the loyal servant who had saved the lives of the queen and the princes would become king in his place.

The king then went forth alone into the wild forest, and wandered there the whole day without seeing a single human being. So it went with him the second day also, but on the third day he came by roundabout ways to the little hut. He went in there, and asked for leave to rest himself for a little on the bench. The queen and the princes were there, but she was poorly clad and so sorrowful that the king did not recognise her, neither did he think for a moment that the two children, who were dressed only in rough skins, were his own sons.

The king then set off alone into the wild forest and spent the whole day wandering without encountering a single person. The same happened on the second day, but on the third day, he took a roundabout route to the little hut. He entered and asked for permission to rest on the bench for a while. The queen and the princes were there, but she looked poorly dressed and so sad that the king didn’t recognize her, nor did he think for a moment that the two children, who were dressed only in rough skins, were his own sons.

He lay down on the bench, and, tired as he was, he soon fell asleep. The bench was a narrow one, and as he slept his arm fell down and hung by the side of it.

He lay down on the bench, and, as tired as he was, he quickly fell asleep. The bench was narrow, and while he slept, his arm dropped and hung off the side.

‘My son, go and lift your father’s arm up on the bench,’ said the queen to one of the princes, for she easily knew the king again, although she was afraid to make herself known to him. The boy went and took the king’s arm, but, being only a child, he did not lift it up very gently on to the bench.

‘My son, go and lift your father’s arm up on the bench,’ the queen said to one of the princes, because she recognized the king, even though she was scared to reveal herself to him. The boy went over and took the king’s arm, but being just a child, he didn’t lift it up very gently onto the bench.

The king woke at this, thinking at first that he had fallen into a den of robbers, but he decided to keep quiet and pretend that he was asleep until he should find out what kind of folk were in the house. He lay still for a little, and, as no one moved in the room, he again let his arm glide down off the bench. Then he heard a woman’s voice say, ‘My son, go you and lift your father’s arm up on the bench, but don’t do it so rough!y as your brother did.’ Then he felt a pair of little hands softly clasping his arm; he opened his eyes, and saw his queen and her children.

The king woke up, initially thinking he had stumbled into a gang of robbers, but he decided to stay quiet and pretend to be asleep until he could figure out what kind of people were in the house. He lay still for a moment, and since no one moved in the room, he let his arm slide down off the bench again. Then he heard a woman's voice say, ‘My son, go and lift your father's arm onto the bench, but don’t be as rough as your brother was!’ He then felt a pair of small hands gently wrapping around his arm; he opened his eyes and saw his queen and their children.

He sprang up and caught all three in his arms, and afterwards took them, along with the man and his horse and his hound, back to the palace with great joy. The most unbounded rejoicing reigned there then, as well as over the whole kingdom, but the wicked stepmother was burned.

He jumped up and grabbed all three in his arms, then took them, along with the man, his horse, and his hound, back to the palace with immense joy. There was widespread celebration in the palace and throughout the entire kingdom, but the evil stepmother was burned.

King Lindorm lived long and happily with his queen, and there are some who say that if they are not dead now they are still living to this day.

King Lindorm lived a long and happy life with his queen, and some say that if they aren't dead now, they are still alive today.





The Jackal, the Dove, and the Panther

Contes populaires des Bassoutos. Recueillis et traduits par E. Jacottet. Paris: Leroux, Editeur.

Contes populaires des Bassoutos. Collected and translated by E. Jacottet. Paris: Leroux, Publisher.

There was once a dove who built a nice soft nest as a home for her three little ones. She was very proud of their beauty, and perhaps talked about them to her neighbours more than she need have done, till at last everybody for miles round knew where the three prettiest baby doves in the whole country-side were to be found.

There was once a dove who made a cozy nest for her three little chicks. She was really proud of how beautiful they were and maybe talked about them to her neighbors more than she should have, until everyone for miles around knew where to find the three cutest baby doves in the entire area.

One day a jackal who was prowling about in search of a dinner came by chance to the foot of the rock where the dove’s nest was hidden away, and he suddenly bethought himself that if he could get nothing better he might manage to make a mouthful of one of the young doves. So he shouted as loud as he could, ‘Ohe, ohe, mother dove.’

One day, a jackal who was wandering around looking for something to eat stumbled upon the rock where the dove's nest was hidden. He suddenly thought that if he couldn't find anything better, he might be able to grab one of the young doves for a meal. So, he shouted as loud as he could, "Hey, hey, mother dove!"

And the dove replied, trembling with fear, ‘What do you want, sir?’

And the dove answered, shaking with fear, ‘What do you want, sir?’

‘One of your children,’ said he; ‘and if you don’t throw it to me I will eat up you and the others as well.’

‘One of your kids,’ he said; ‘and if you don’t toss it to me, I’ll eat you and the others too.’

Now, the dove was nearly driven distracted at the jackal’s words; but, in order to save the lives of the other two, she did at last throw the little one out of the nest. The jackal ate it up, and went home to sleep.

Now, the dove was almost driven crazy by the jackal’s words; but, to save the lives of the other two, she finally threw the little one out of the nest. The jackal ate it and went home to sleep.

Meanwhile the mother dove sat on the edge of her nest, crying bitterly, when a heron, who was flying slowly past the rock, was filled with pity for her, and stopped to ask, ‘What is the matter, you poor dove?’

Meanwhile, the mother dove perched on the edge of her nest, weeping uncontrollably, when a heron, gliding slowly by the rock, felt compassion for her and paused to ask, ‘What’s wrong, you poor dove?’

And the dove answered, ‘A jackal came by, and asked me to give him one of my little ones, and said that if I refused he would jump on my nest and eat us all up.’

And the dove replied, “A jackal came by and asked me to give him one of my chicks. He said that if I refused, he would jump on my nest and eat us all.”

But the heron replied, ‘You should not have believed him. He could never have jumped so high. He only deceived you because he wanted something for supper.’ And with these words the heron flew off.

But the heron said, ‘You shouldn't have trusted him. He could never jump that high. He only tricked you because he wanted something for dinner.’ And with that, the heron flew away.

He had hardly got out of sight when again the jackal came creeping slowly round the foot of the rock. And when he saw the dove he cried out a second time, ‘Ohe, ohe, mother dove! give me one of your little ones, or I will jump on your nest and eat you all up.’

He had barely disappeared when the jackal started sneaking around the base of the rock again. As soon as he spotted the dove, he shouted again, “Hey, hey, mother dove! Give me one of your chicks, or I'll jump on your nest and eat all of you!”

This time the dove knew better, and she answered boldly, ‘Indeed, I shall do nothing of the sort,’ though her heart beat wildly with fear when she saw the jackal preparing for a spring.

This time the dove was smarter, and she replied confidently, ‘No way, I’m not doing that,’ even though her heart raced with fear when she saw the jackal getting ready to pounce.

However, he only cut himself against the rock, and thought he had better stick to threats, so he started again with his old cry, ‘Mother dove, mother dove! be quick and give me one of your little ones, or I will eat you all up.’

However, he only scraped himself against the rock and figured it’d be better to stick to threats, so he began again with his usual line, ‘Mother dove, mother dove! Hurry and give me one of your little ones, or I will eat you all up.’

But the mother dove only answered as before, ‘Indeed, I shall do nothing of the sort, for I know we are safely out of your reach.’

But the mother dove just responded as she did before, "No way, I won’t do that because I know we’re safely out of your reach."

The jackal felt it was quite hopeless to get what he wanted, and asked, ‘Tell me, mother dove, how have you suddenly become so wise?’

The jackal thought it was pretty useless to get what he wanted, and asked, ‘Tell me, mother dove, how did you suddenly become so smart?’

‘It was the heron who told me,’ replied she.

"It was the heron that told me," she replied.

‘And which way did he go?’ said the jackal.

‘And which way did he go?’ asked the jackal.

‘Down there among the reeds. You can see him if you look,’ said the dove.

‘Down there among the reeds. You can see him if you look,’ said the dove.

Then the jackal nodded good-bye, and went quickly after the heron. He soon came up to the great bird, who was standing on a stone on the edge of the river watching for a nice fat fish. ‘Tell me, heron,’ said he, ‘when the wind blows from that quarter, to which side do you turn?’

Then the jackal nodded goodbye and quickly followed the heron. He soon caught up to the large bird, who was standing on a rock at the riverbank, waiting for a nice fat fish. “Tell me, heron,” he said, “when the wind blows from that direction, which way do you turn?”

‘And which side do you turn to?’ asked the heron.

‘And which way do you turn?’ the heron asked.

The jackal answered, ‘I always turn to this side.’

The jackal replied, “I always face this way.”

‘Then that is the side I turn to,’ remarked the heron.

‘Then that's the side I’ll show,’ said the heron.

‘And when the rain comes from that quarter, which side do you turn to?’

‘And when the rain comes from that direction, which way do you turn?’

And the heron replied, ‘And which side do you turn to?’

And the heron replied, "Which way do you face?"

‘Oh, I always turn to this side,’ said the jackal.

‘Oh, I always turn to this side,’ said the jackal.

‘Then that is the side I turn to,’ said the heron.

‘Then that is the side I’ll show,’ said the heron.

‘And when the rain comes straight down, what do you do?’

‘And when the rain falls straight down, what do you do?’

‘What do you do yourself?’ asked the heron.

‘What do you do yourself?’ asked the heron.

‘I do this,’ answered the jackal. ‘I cover my head with my paws.’

‘I do this,’ replied the jackal. ‘I cover my head with my paws.’

‘Then that is what I do,’ said the heron. ‘I cover my head with my wings,’ and as he spoke he lifted his large wings and spread them completely over his head.

‘Then that’s what I do,’ said the heron. ‘I cover my head with my wings,’ and as he spoke, he lifted his large wings and spread them completely over his head.

With one bound the jackal had seized him by the neck, and began to shake him.

With one leap, the jackal grabbed him by the neck and started to shake him.

‘Oh, have pity, have pity!’ cried the heron. ‘I never did you any harm.’

‘Oh, please, have mercy, have mercy!’ cried the heron. ‘I never did anything to hurt you.’

‘You told the dove how to get the better of me, and I am going to eat you for it.’

‘You told the dove how to get the best of me, and I’m going to eat you for it.’

‘But if you will let me go,’ entreated the heron, ‘I will show you the place where the panther has her lair.’

‘But if you let me go,’ pleaded the heron, ‘I will show you where the panther has her den.’

‘Then you had better be quick about it,’ said the jackal, holding tight on to the heron until he had pointed out the panther’s den. ‘Now you may go, my friend, for there is plenty of food here for me.’

‘Then you’d better hurry up,’ said the jackal, holding on tightly to the heron until he pointed out the panther’s den. ‘Now you can go, my friend, because there’s plenty of food here for me.’

So the jackal came up to the panther, and asked politely, ‘Panther, would you like me to look after your children while you are out hunting?’

So the jackal went up to the panther and asked politely, ‘Panther, would you like me to take care of your kids while you go hunting?’

‘I should be very much obliged,’ said the panther; ‘but be sure you take care of them. They always cry all the time that I am away.’

‘I would really appreciate it,’ said the panther; ‘but make sure you take care of them. They always cry when I’m gone.’

So saying she trotted off, and the jackal marched into the cave, where he found ten little panthers, and instantly ate one up. By-and-bye the panther returned from hunting, and said to him, ‘Jackal, bring out my little ones for their supper.’

So saying, she trotted away, and the jackal walked into the cave, where he found ten little panthers and quickly ate one. After a while, the panther returned from hunting and said to him, ‘Jackal, bring out my little ones for their supper.’

The jackal fetched them out one by one till he had brought out nine, and he took the last one and brought it out again, so the whole ten seemed to be there, and the panther was quite satisfied.

The jackal pulled them out one by one until he had brought out nine, and he took the last one and brought it out again, so all ten seemed to be there, and the panther was completely satisfied.

Next day she went again to the chase, and the jackal ate up another little panther, so now there were only eight. In the evening, when she came back, the panther said, ‘Jackal, bring out my little ones!’

Next day she went back to the hunt, and the jackal devoured another little panther, leaving only eight. In the evening, when she returned, the panther said, ‘Jackal, bring out my little ones!’

And the jackal brought out first one and then another, and the last one he brought out three times, so that the whole ten seemed to be there.

And the jackal brought out one at a time, and then he brought out the last one three times, making it seem like all ten were there.

The following day the same thing happened, and the next and the next and the next, till at length there was not even one left, and the rest of the day the jackal busied himself with digging a large hole at the back of the den.

The next day, the same thing happened, and then the day after that, and the day after that, until finally there was not a single one left. The rest of the day, the jackal kept himself busy digging a large hole at the back of the den.

That night, when the panther returned from hunting, she said to him as usual, ‘Jackal, bring out my little ones.’

That night, when the panther came back from hunting, she said to him like always, ‘Jackal, bring out my little ones.’

But the jackal replied: ‘Bring out your little ones, indeed! Why, you know as well as I do that you have eaten them all up.’

But the jackal replied, "Bring out your little ones, really! You know just as well as I do that you’ve eaten them all."

Of course the panther had not the least idea what the jackal meant by this, and only repeated, ‘Jackal, bring out my children.’ As she got no answer she entered the cave, but found no jackal, for he had crawled through the hole he had made and escaped. And, what was worse, she did not find the little ones either.

Of course, the panther had no idea what the jackal meant by that and just kept saying, “Jackal, bring out my children.” When she didn’t get a response, she went into the cave but found no jackal because he had crawled through the hole he made and got away. To make matters worse, she also didn’t find her little ones.

Now the panther was not going to let the jackal get off like that, and set off at a trot to catch him. The jackal, however, had got a good start, and he reached a place where a swarm of bees deposited their honey in the cleft of a rock. Then he stood still and waited till the panther came up to him: ‘Jackal, where are my little ones?’ she asked.

Now the panther wasn't going to let the jackal get away that easily, so she took off at a run to catch him. However, the jackal had a good head start and made it to a spot where a swarm of bees had left their honey in a crack in the rock. Then he stopped and waited for the panther to catch up to him: ‘Jackal, where are my little ones?’ she asked.

And the jackal answered: ‘They are up there. It is where I keep school.’

And the jackal replied, "They're up there. That's where I hold classes."

The panther looked about, and then inquired, ‘But where? I see nothing of them.’

The panther looked around and then asked, ‘But where? I don’t see anything of them.’

‘Come a little this way,’ said the jackal, ‘and you will hear how beautifully they sing.’

‘Come a little this way,’ said the jackal, ‘and you’ll hear how beautifully they sing.’

So the panther drew near the cleft of the rock.

So the panther approached the opening in the rock.

‘Don’t you hear them?’ said the jackal; ‘they are in there,’ and slipped away while the panther was listening to the song of the children.

‘Don’t you hear them?’ said the jackal; ‘they’re inside,’ and slipped away while the panther was listening to the children’s song.

She was still standing in the same place when a baboon went by. ‘What are you doing there, panther?’

She was still standing in the same spot when a baboon walked past. ‘What are you doing there, panther?’

‘I am listening to my children singing. It is here that the jackal keeps his school.’

‘I can hear my kids singing. This is where the jackal teaches his lessons.’

Then the baboon seized a stick, and poked it in the cleft of the rock, exclaiming, ‘Well, then, I should like to see your children!’

Then the baboon grabbed a stick and poked it into the crack in the rock, exclaiming, ‘Well, then, I’d like to see your kids!’

The bees flew out in a huge swarm, and made furiously for the panther, whom they attacked on all sides, while the baboon soon climbed up out of the way, crying, as he perched himself on the branch of a tree, ‘I wish you joy of your children!’ while from afar the jackal’s voice was heard exclaiming: ‘Sting, her well! don’t let her go!’

The bees swarmed out in a massive cloud and aggressively went after the panther, who was being attacked from all directions. Meanwhile, the baboon quickly climbed to safety, shouting from his perch on a tree branch, “Good luck with your kids!” While from a distance, the jackal's voice called out, “Sting her good! Don’t let her escape!”

The panther galloped away as if she was mad, and flung herself into the nearest lake, but every time she raised her head, the bees stung her afresh so at last the poor beast was drowned altogether.

The panther ran off like she was crazy and jumped into the nearest lake, but every time she lifted her head, the bees stung her again until, in the end, the poor animal drowned completely.





The Little Hare

Contes populaires des Bassoutos. Recueillis et traduits par E. Jacottet. Paris: Leroux, Editeur.

Contes populaires des Bassoutos. Collected and translated by E. Jacottet. Paris: Leroux, Publisher.

A long, long way off, in a land where water is very scarce, there lived a man and his wife and several children. One day the wife said to her husband, ‘I am pining to have the liver of a nyamatsane for my dinner. If you love me as much as you say you do, you will go out and hunt for a nyamatsane, and will kill it and get its liver. If not, I shall know that your love is not worth having.’

A long, long way away, in a place where water is really hard to come by, there lived a man, his wife, and their kids. One day the wife said to her husband, “I'm craving the liver of a nyamatsane for dinner. If you love me as much as you say, you'll go out and hunt a nyamatsane, kill it, and bring me its liver. If you don’t, I’ll know your love isn’t worth having.”

‘Bake some bread,’ was all her husband answered, ‘then take the crust and put it in this little bag.’

‘Bake some bread,’ was all her husband replied, ‘then take the crust and put it in this little bag.’

The wife did as she was told, and when she had finished she said to her husband, ‘The bag is all ready and quite full.’

The wife did what she was told, and when she was finished, she said to her husband, "The bag is all set and completely full."

‘Very well,’ said he, ‘and now good-bye; I am going after the nyamatsane.’

‘Alright,’ he said, ‘and now goodbye; I’m going after the nyamatsane.’

But the nyamatsane was not so easy to find as the woman had hoped. The husband walked on and on and on without ever seeing one, and every now and then he felt so hungry that he was obliged to eat one of the crusts of bread out of his bag. At last, when he was ready to drop from fatigue, he found himself on the edge of a great marsh, which bordered on one side the country of the nyamatsanes. But there were no more nyamatsanes here than anywhere else. They had all gone on a hunting expedition, as their larder was empty, and the only person left at home was their grandmother, who was so feeble she never went out of the house. Our friend looked on this as a great piece of luck, and made haste to kill her before the others returned, and to take out her liver, after which he dressed himself in her skin as well as he could. He had scarcely done this when he heard the noise of the nyamatsanes coming back to their grandmother, for they were very fond of her, and never stayed away from her longer than they could help. They rushed clattering into the hut, exclaiming, ‘We smell human flesh! Some man is here,’ and began to look about for him; but they only saw their old grandmother, who answered, in a trembling voice, ‘No, my children, no! What should any man be doing here?’ The nyamatsanes paid no attention to her, and began to open all the cupboards, and peep under all the beds, crying out all the while, ‘A man is here! a man is here!’ but they could find nobody, and at length, tired out with their long day’s hunting, they curled themselves up and fell asleep.

But finding the nyamatsane was harder than the woman had hoped. The husband walked on and on without seeing one, and occasionally felt so hungry that he had to eat some of the bread crusts from his bag. Finally, when he was almost too tired to continue, he arrived at the edge of a large marsh that bordered the nyamatsane territory. But there were no nyamatsanes there, just like everywhere else. They had all gone out hunting since their supplies were low, and the only one left at home was their grandmother, who was too weak to leave the house. He saw this as a lucky break and quickly killed her before the others came back, taking out her liver and putting on her skin as best as he could. Just as he finished, he heard the nyamatsanes returning to their grandmother because they loved her dearly and never stayed away longer than necessary. They rushed into the hut, shouting, “We smell human flesh! There’s a man here!” and started to search for him; but they only found their old grandmother, who quivered as she said, “No, my children, no! Why would a man be here?” The nyamatsanes ignored her and opened all the cupboards and looked under the beds, shouting, “A man is here! A man is here!” but they couldn’t find anyone. Eventually, exhausted from their long day of hunting, they curled up and fell asleep.

Next morning they woke up quite refreshed, and made ready to start on another expedition; but as they did not feel happy about their grandmother they said to her, ‘Grandmother, won’t you come to-day and feed with us?’ And they led their grandmother outside, and all of them began hungrily to eat pebbles. Our friend pretended to do the same, but in reality he slipped the stones into his pouch, and swallowed the crusts of bread instead. However, as the nyamatsanes did not see this they had no idea that he was not really their grandmother. When they had eaten a great many pebbles they thought they had done enough for that day, and all went home together and curled themselves up to sleep. Next morning when they woke they said, ‘Let us go and amuse ourselves by jumping over the ditch,’ and every time they cleared it with a bound. Then they begged their grandmother to jump over it too, end with a tremendous effort she managed to spring right over to the other side. After this they had no doubt at all of its being their true grandmother, and went off to their hunting, leaving our friend at home in the hut.

The next morning, they woke up feeling refreshed and got ready to go on another adventure. Since they were worried about their grandmother, they asked her, “Grandma, will you come and eat with us today?” They took her outside, and they all started to eat pebbles eagerly. Our friend pretended to do the same, but instead, he slipped the stones into his pouch and ate the crusts of bread. However, since the nyamatsanes didn’t notice, they had no idea he wasn’t really their grandmother. After they had eaten a lot of pebbles, they thought they had enough for the day and all went home together to curl up and sleep. The next morning, when they woke up, they said, “Let’s go have fun jumping over the ditch!” They cleared it effortlessly each time. Then they encouraged their grandmother to jump over it too, and with a huge effort, she managed to leap to the other side. After that, they had no doubt that she was their real grandmother and went off hunting, leaving our friend at home in the hut.

As soon as they had gone out of sight our hero made haste to take the liver from the place where he had hid it, threw off the skin of the old nyamatsane, and ran away as hard as he could, only stopping to pick up a very brilliant and polished little stone, which he put in his bag by the side of the liver.

As soon as they were out of sight, our hero quickly retrieved the liver from where he had hidden it, tossed aside the skin of the old nyamatsane, and ran away as fast as he could, only pausing to pick up a shiny, polished little stone, which he placed in his bag alongside the liver.

Towards evening the nyamatsanes came back to the hut full of anxiety to know how their grandmother had got on during their absence. The first thing they saw on entering the door was her skin lying on the floor, and then they knew that they had been deceived, and they said to each other, ‘So we were right, after all, and it was human flesh we smelt.’ Then they stooped down to find traces of the man’s footsteps, and when they had got them instantly set out in hot pursuit.

Towards evening, the nyamatsanes returned to the hut, anxious to find out how their grandmother had fared during their absence. The first thing they noticed upon entering was her skin lying on the floor, and then they realized they had been tricked. They said to each other, “So we were right after all; it was human flesh we smelled.” They then bent down to look for signs of the man’s footsteps, and as soon as they found them, they immediately set out in hot pursuit.

Meanwhile our friend had journeyed many miles, and was beginning to feel quite safe and comfortable, when, happening to look round, he saw in the distance a thick cloud of dust moving rapidly. His heart stood still within him, and he said to himself, ‘I am lost. It is the nyamatsanes, and they will tear me in pieces,’ and indeed the cloud of dust was drawing near with amazing quickness, and the nyamatsanes almost felt as if they were already devouring him. Then as a last hope the man took the little stone that he had picked up out of his bag and flung it on the ground. The moment it touched the soil it became a huge rock, whose steep sides were smooth as glass, and on the top of it our hero hastily seated himself. It was in vain that the nyamatsanes tried to climb up and reach him; they slid down again much faster than they had gone up; and by sunset they were quite worn out, and fell asleep at the foot of the rock.

Meanwhile, our friend had traveled many miles and was starting to feel quite safe and comfortable when, looking back, he saw a thick cloud of dust moving rapidly in the distance. His heart stopped, and he thought to himself, ‘I’m done for. It’s the nyamatsanes, and they’re going to tear me apart.’ The cloud of dust approached with astonishing speed, and it felt as if the nyamatsanes were already devouring him. In a final attempt to save himself, the man took the little stone he had picked up from his bag and threw it on the ground. The moment it hit the soil, it transformed into a massive rock with steep sides as smooth as glass, and our hero quickly sat down on top of it. The nyamatsanes tried in vain to climb up and reach him; they slid back down much faster than they had ascended, and by sunset, they were completely exhausted and fell asleep at the base of the rock.

No sooner had the nyamatsanes tumbled off to sleep than the man stole softly down and fled away as fast as his legs would carry him, and by the time his enemies were awake he was a very long way off. They sprang quickly to their feet and began to sniff the soil round the rock, in order to discover traces of his footsteps, and they galloped after him with terrific speed. The chase continued for several days and nights; several times the nyamatsanes almost reached him, and each time he was saved by his little pebble.

No sooner had the nyamatsanes fallen asleep than the man quietly slipped away and ran as fast as he could. By the time his enemies woke up, he was far from there. They quickly got up and started sniffing the ground around the rock to find traces of his footsteps, and they took off after him at an incredible speed. The chase lasted several days and nights; several times the nyamatsanes came very close to catching him, and each time he was saved by his little pebble.

Between his fright and his hurry he was almost dead of exhaustion when he reached his own village, where the nyamatsanes could not follow him, because of their enemies the dogs, which swarmed over all the roads. So they returned home.

Between his fear and his rush, he was nearly exhausted when he got to his own village, where the nyamatsanes couldn’t follow him because of their enemies, the dogs, which flooded all the roads. So they went back home.

Then our friend staggered into his own hut and called to his wife: ‘Ichou! how tired I am! Quick, give me something to drink. Then go and get fuel and light a fire.’

Then our friend stumbled into his own hut and called to his wife: 'Ichou! How tired I am! Quick, give me something to drink. Then go and get some fuel and start a fire.'

So she did what she was bid, and then her husband took the nyamatsane’s liver from his pouch and said to her, ‘There, I have brought you what you wanted, and now you know that I love you truly.’

So she did what she was told, and then her husband took the nyamatsane’s liver from his pouch and said to her, ‘There, I’ve brought you what you wanted, and now you know that I truly love you.’

And the wife answered, ‘It is well. Now go and take out the children, so that I may remain alone in the hut,’ and as she spoke she lifted down an old stone pot and put on the liver to cook. Her husband watched her for a moment, and then said, ‘Be sure you eat it all yourself. Do not give a scrap to any of the children, but eat every morsel up.’ So the woman took the liver and ate it all herself.

And the wife replied, "It's fine. Now go and take the kids outside so I can be alone in the hut." As she said this, she took down an old stone pot and started cooking the liver. Her husband watched her for a moment and then said, "Make sure you eat it all yourself. Don't give any of it to the kids; just finish every last bit." So the woman took the liver and ate it all by herself.

Directly the last mouthful had disappeared she was seized with such violent thirst that she caught up a great pot full of water and drank it at a single draught. Then, having no more in the house, she ran in next door and said, ‘Neighbour, give me, I pray you, something to drink.’ The neighbour gave her a large vessel quite full, and the woman drank it off at a single draught, and held it out for more.

Directly after the last bite was gone, she was hit with such a strong thirst that she grabbed a large pot of water and drank it in one go. Then, with nothing left in the house, she ran next door and said, "Neighbor, please give me something to drink." The neighbor handed her a big container filled to the brim, and she downed it all in one go, then held it out for more.

But the neighbour pushed her away, saying, ‘No, I shall have none left for my children.’

But the neighbor pushed her away, saying, ‘No, I won't have any left for my kids.’

So the woman went into another house, and drank all the water she could find; but the more she drank the more thirsty she became. She wandered in this manner through the whole village till she had drunk every water-pot dry. Then she rushed off to the nearest spring, and swallowed that, and when she had finished all the springs and wells about she drank up first the river and then a lake. But by this time she had drunk so much that she could not rise from the ground.

So the woman went into another house and drank all the water she could find; but the more she drank, the thirstier she got. She wandered through the whole village like this until she had emptied every water pot. Then she ran to the nearest spring and gulped that down, and after she had drained all the springs and wells nearby, she drank from the river and then a lake. But by then, she had drunk so much that she couldn't get up from the ground.

In the evening, when it was time for the animals to have their drink before going to bed, they found the lake quite dry, and they had to make up their minds to be thirsty till the water flowed again and the streams were full. Even then, for some time, the lake was very dirty, and the lion, as king of the beasts, commanded that no one should drink till it was quite clear again.

In the evening, when it was time for the animals to have their drink before going to bed, they discovered the lake was completely dry, and they had to accept that they would be thirsty until the water returned and the streams were full. Even then, for a while, the lake was really dirty, and the lion, as the king of the beasts, ordered that no one should drink until it was completely clear again.

But the little hare, who was fond of having his own way, and was very thirsty besides, stole quietly off when all the rest were asleep in their dens, and crept down to the margin of the lake and drank his fill. Then he smeared the dirty water all over the rabbit’s face and paws, so that it might look as if it were he who had been disobeying Big Lion’s orders.

But the little hare, who liked to do things his way and was really thirsty, quietly slipped away while everyone else was asleep in their burrows and came down to the edge of the lake to drink his fill. Then he splashed the dirty water all over the rabbit’s face and paws to make it look like the rabbit was the one who had disobeyed Big Lion’s orders.

The next day, as soon as it was light, Big Lion marched straight for the lake, and all the other beasts followed him. He saw at once that the water had been troubled again, and was very angry.

The next day, as soon as it got light, Big Lion headed straight for the lake, and all the other animals followed him. He immediately noticed that the water had been stirred up again, and he was very angry.

‘Who has been drinking my water?’ said he; and the little hare gave a jump, and, pointing to the rabbit, he answered, ‘Look there! it must be he! Why, there is mud all over his face and paws!’

‘Who has been drinking my water?’ he said; and the little hare jumped and pointed to the rabbit, answering, ‘Look there! It must be him! Just look at all the mud on his face and paws!’

The rabbit, frightened out of his wits, tried to deny the fact, exclaiming, ‘Oh, no, indeed I never did;’ but Big Lion would not listen, and commanded them to cane him with a birch rod.

The rabbit, terrified, tried to deny it, exclaiming, ‘Oh, no, I would never do that;’ but Big Lion wouldn’t listen and ordered them to hit him with a birch rod.

Now the little hare was very much pleased with his cleverness in causing the rabbit to be beaten instead of himself, and went about boasting of it. At last one of the other animals overheard him, and called out, ‘Little hare, little hare! what is that you are saying?’

Now the little hare was really pleased with his cleverness in getting the rabbit in trouble instead of himself, and he went around bragging about it. Eventually, one of the other animals overheard him and shouted, ‘Little hare, little hare! What are you talking about?’

But the little hare hastily replied, ‘I only asked you to pass me my stick.’

But the little hare quickly replied, ‘I just asked you to hand me my stick.’

An hour or two later, thinking that no one was near him, he said to himself again, ‘It was really I who drank up the water, but I made them think it was the rabbit.’

An hour or two later, believing that no one was around him, he said to himself again, ‘It was really me who drank the water, but I made them think it was the rabbit.’

But one of the beasts whose ears were longer than the rest caught the words, and went to tell Big Lion about it. Do you hear what the little hare is saying?’

But one of the animals with longer ears than the others heard the words and went to tell Big Lion about it. "Do you hear what the little hare is saying?"

So Big Lion sent for the little hare, and asked him what he meant by talking like that.

So Big Lion called for the little hare and asked him what he meant by talking that way.

The little hare saw that there was no use trying to hide it, so he answered pertly, ‘It was I who drank the water, but I made them think it was the rabbit.’ Then he turned and ran as fast as he could, with all the other beasts pursuing him.

The little hare realized there was no point in trying to hide it, so he replied cheekily, ‘I drank the water, but I let them believe it was the rabbit.’ Then he turned and sprinted away as fast as he could, with all the other animals chasing after him.

They were almost up to him when he dashed into a very narrow cleft in the rock, much too small for them to follow; but in his hurry he had left one of his long ears sticking out, which they just managed to seize. But pull as hard as they might they could not drag him out of the hole, and at last they gave it up and left him, with his ear very much torn and scratched.

They were almost to him when he darted into a very narrow gap in the rock, far too small for them to follow; but in his rush, he had left one of his long ears sticking out, which they just managed to grab. But no matter how hard they pulled, they couldn't drag him out of the hole, and eventually, they gave up and left him, with his ear badly torn and scratched.

When the last tail was out of sight the little hare crept cautiously out, and the first person he met was the rabbit. He had plenty of impudence, so he put a bold face on the matter, and said, ‘Well, my good rabbit, you see I have had a beating as well as you.’

When the last tail disappeared, the little hare quietly came out, and the first person he saw was the rabbit. Feeling pretty bold, he put on a brave face and said, ‘Well, my good rabbit, as you can see, I've taken a beating just like you.’

But the rabbit was still sore and sulky, and he did not care to talk, so he answered, coldly, ‘You have treated me very badly. It was really you who drank that water, and you accused me of having done it.’

But the rabbit was still upset and moody, and he didn't want to talk, so he replied, coldly, ‘You've treated me really badly. It was actually you who drank that water, and you blamed me for it.’

‘Oh, my good rabbit, never mind that! I’ve got such a wonderful secret to tell you! Do you know what to do so as to escape death?’

‘Oh, my dear rabbit, don’t worry about that! I have such an amazing secret to share with you! Do you know how to avoid death?’

‘No, I don’t.’

‘No, I don't.’

‘Well, we must begin by digging a hole.’

‘Well, we should start by digging a hole.’

So they dug a hole, and then the little hare said, ‘The next thing is to make a fire in the hole,’ and they set to work to collect wood, and lit quite a large fire.

So they dug a hole, and then the little hare said, ‘The next thing is to make a fire in the hole,’ and they started gathering wood and lit a pretty big fire.

When it was burning brightly the little hare said to the rabbit, ‘Rabbit, my friend, throw me into the fire, and when you hear my fur crackling, and I call “Itchi, Itchi,” then be quick and pull me out.’

When it was burning brightly, the little hare said to the rabbit, “Rabbit, my friend, throw me into the fire, and when you hear my fur crackling and I shout ‘Itchi, Itchi,’ then quickly pull me out.”

The rabbit did as he was told, and threw the little hare into the fire; but no sooner did the little hare begin to feel the heat of the flames than he took some green bay leaves he had plucked for the purpose and held them in the middle of the fire, where they crackled and made a great noise. Then he called loudly ‘Itchi, Itchi! Rabbit, my friend, be quick, be quick! Don’t you hear how my skin is crackling?’

The rabbit did what he was told and threw the little hare into the fire; but as soon as the little hare started to feel the heat of the flames, he took some green bay leaves he had picked for this purpose and held them in the middle of the fire, where they crackled and made a lot of noise. Then he shouted, "Itchi, Itchi! Rabbit, my friend, hurry up, hurry up! Can’t you hear how my skin is crackling?"

And the rabbit came in a great hurry and pulled him out.

And the rabbit rushed in quickly and pulled him out.

Then the little hare said, ‘Now it is your turn!’ and he threw the rabbit in the fire. The moment the rabbit felt the flames he cried out ‘Itchi, Itchi, I am burning; pull me out quick, my friend!’

Then the little hare said, ‘Now it's your turn!’ and he tossed the rabbit into the fire. The moment the rabbit felt the flames, he shouted, ‘Itchi, Itchi, I’m burning; pull me out quick, my friend!’

But the little hare only laughed, and said, ‘No, you may stay there! It is your own fault. Why were you such a fool as to let yourself be thrown in? Didn’t you know that fire burns?’ And in a very few minutes nothing was left of the rabbit but a few bones.

But the little hare just laughed and said, ‘No, you can stay there! It’s your fault. Why were you so foolish to let yourself get thrown in? Didn’t you know that fire burns?’ And in just a few minutes, all that was left of the rabbit was a few bones.

When the fire was quite out the little hare went and picked up one of these bones, and made a flute out of it, and sang this song:

When the fire was completely out, the little hare picked up one of these bones, made a flute out of it, and sang this song:

Pii, pii, O flute that I love, Pii, pii, rabbits are but little boys. Pii, pii, he would have burned me if he could; Pii, pii, but I burned him, and he crackled finely.

Pii, pii, O flute that I love, Pii, pii, rabbits are just little boys. Pii, pii, he would have burned me if he could; Pii, pii, but I burned him, and he crackled nicely.

When he got tired of going through the world singing this the little hare went back to his friends and entered the service of Big Lion. One day he said to his master, ‘Grandfather, shall I show you a splendid way to kill game?’

When he got tired of wandering the world singing, the little hare went back to his friends and started working for Big Lion. One day he said to his boss, “Grandfather, can I show you an amazing way to hunt?”

‘What is it?’ asked Big Lion.

‘What is it?’ asked Big Lion.

‘We must dig a ditch, and then you must lie in it and pretend to be dead.’

‘We need to dig a trench, and then you should lie in it and act like you’re dead.’

Big Lion did as he was told, and when he had lain down the little hare got up on a wall blew a trumpet and shouted—

Big Lion did what he was told, and when he lay down, the little hare climbed up on a wall, blew a trumpet, and shouted—

Pii, pii, all you animals come and see, Big Lion is dead, and now peace will be.

Pii, pii, all you animals come and see, Big Lion is dead, and now there will be peace.

Directly they heard this they all came running. The little hare received them and said, ‘Pass on, this way to the lion.’ So they all entered into the Animal Kingdom. Last of all came the monkey with her baby on her back. She approached the ditch, and took a blade of grass and tickled Big Lion’s nose, and his nostrils moved in spite of his efforts to keep them still. Then the monkey cried, ‘Come, my baby, climb on my back and let us go. What sort of a dead body is it that can still feel when it is tickled?’ And she and her baby went away in a fright. Then the little hare said to the other beasts, ‘Now, shut the gate of the Animal Kingdom.’ And it was shut, and great stones were rolled against it. When everything was tight closed the little hare turned to Big Lion and said ‘Now!’ and Big Lion bounded out of the ditch and tore the other animals in pieces.

As soon as they heard this, they all came running. The little hare welcomed them and said, "This way to the lion." So they all entered the Animal Kingdom. Last to arrive was the monkey with her baby on her back. She got to the ditch, grabbed a blade of grass, and tickled Big Lion's nose, which twitched despite his efforts to stay still. Then the monkey exclaimed, "Come on, my baby, climb on my back, and let’s get out of here. What kind of dead body can still feel when it’s tickled?" And she and her baby ran off in a panic. Then the little hare told the other animals, "Now, close the gate of the Animal Kingdom." And it was closed, with big stones rolled against it. Once everything was securely shut, the little hare turned to Big Lion and said, "Now!" and Big Lion jumped out of the ditch and ripped the other animals apart.

But Big Lion kept all the choice bits for himself, and only gave away the little scraps that he did not care about eating; and the little hare grew very angry, and determined to have his revenge. He had long ago found out that Big Lion was very easily taken in; so he laid his plans accordingly. He said to him, as if the idea had just come into his head, ‘Grandfather, let us build a hut,’ and Big Lion consented. And when they had driven the stakes into the ground, and had made the walls of the hut, the little hare told Big Lion to climb upon the top while he stayed inside. When he was ready he called out, ‘Now, grandfather, begin,’ and Big Lion passed his rod through the reeds with which the roofs are always covered in that country. The little hare took it and cried, ‘Now it is my turn to pierce them,’ and as he spoke he passed the rod back through the reeds and gave Big Lion’s tail a sharp poke.

But Big Lion kept all the best pieces for himself and only gave away the little scraps he didn’t want to eat; this made the little hare very angry, and he decided to get his revenge. He had figured out long ago that Big Lion was very easy to fool, so he made his plans accordingly. He said to him, as if the idea had just popped into his head, “Grandfather, let’s build a hut,” and Big Lion agreed. After they had driven the stakes into the ground and built the walls of the hut, the little hare told Big Lion to climb on top while he stayed inside. When he was ready, he called out, “Now, grandfather, begin,” and Big Lion passed his rod through the reeds that always cover the roofs in that country. The little hare took it and shouted, “Now it’s my turn to poke them,” and as he said this, he passed the rod back through the reeds and gave Big Lion’s tail a sharp poke.

‘What is pricking me so?’ asked Big Lion.

‘What is poking me so?’ asked Big Lion.

‘Oh, just a little branch sticking out. I am going to break it,’ answered the little hare; but of course he had done it on purpose, as he wanted to fix Big Lion’s tail so firmly to the hut that he would not be able to move. In a little while he gave another prick, and Big Lion called again, ‘What is pricking me so?’

‘Oh, just a little branch sticking out. I'm going to break it,’ replied the little hare; but of course he had done it on purpose, as he wanted to secure Big Lion’s tail so firmly to the hut that he wouldn’t be able to move. After a little while, he gave another poke, and Big Lion called out again, ‘What’s poking me so?’

This time the little hare said to himself, ‘He will find out what I am at. I must try some other plan. ‘So he called out, ‘Grandfather, you had better put your tongue here, so that the branches shall not touch you.’ Big Lion did as he was bid, and the little hare tied it tightly to the stakes of the wall. Then he went outside and shouted, ‘Grandfather, you can come down now,’ and Big Lion tried, but he could not move an inch.

This time the little hare thought to himself, ‘He’s going to figure out what I’m doing. I need to come up with a different plan.’ So he called out, ‘Grandpa, you should put your tongue here so the branches don’t touch you.’ Big Lion did as he was told, and the little hare tied it tightly to the stakes of the wall. Then he went outside and yelled, ‘Grandpa, you can come down now,’ but Big Lion tried and couldn’t move at all.

Then the little hare began quietly to eat Big Lion’s dinner right before his eyes, and paying no attention at all to his growls of rage. When he had quite done he climbed up on the hut, and, blowing his flute, he chanted ‘Pii, pii, fall rain and hail,’ and directly the sky was full of clouds, the thunder roared, and huge hailstones whitened the roof of the hut. The little hare, who had taken refuge within, called out again, ‘Big Lion, be quick and come down and dine with me.’ But there was no answer, not even a growl, for the hailstones had killed Big Lion.

Then the little hare started quietly eating Big Lion’s dinner right in front of him, totally ignoring his furious growls. When he finished, he climbed up onto the hut, and, blowing his flute, he sang, “Pii, pii, fall rain and hail,” and suddenly the sky filled with clouds, thunder rumbled, and big hailstones covered the roof of the hut. The little hare, who had taken shelter inside, shouted, “Big Lion, hurry up and come down to eat with me.” But there was no reply, not even a growl, because the hailstones had killed Big Lion.

The little hare enjoyed himself vastly for some time, living comfortably in the hut, with plenty of food to eat and no trouble at all in getting it. But one day a great wind arose, and flung down the Big Lion’s half-dried skin from the roof of the hut. The little hare bounded with terror at the noise, for he thought Big Lion must have come to life again; but on discovering what had happened he set about cleaning the skin, and propped the mouth open with sticks so that he could get through. So, dressed in Big Lion’s skin, the little hare started on his travels.

The little hare had a great time for a while, living comfortably in the hut, with plenty of food and no trouble at all getting it. But one day, a strong wind blew and knocked the Big Lion’s half-dried skin off the roof of the hut. The little hare jumped in fear at the sound, thinking that Big Lion had come back to life; but when he figured out what had happened, he started cleaning the skin and propped the mouth open with sticks so he could get inside. So, wearing Big Lion’s skin, the little hare set off on his journey.

The first visit he paid was to the hyaenas, who trembled at the sight of him, and whispered to each other, ‘How shall we escape from this terrible beast?’ Meanwhile the little hare did not trouble himself about them, but just asked where the king of the hyaenas lived, and made himself quite at home there. Every morning each hyaena thought to himself, ‘To-day he is certain to eat me;’ but several days went by, and they were all still alive. At length, one evening, the little hare, looking round for something to amuse him, noticed a great pot full of boiling water, so he strolled up to one of the hyaenas and said, ‘Go and get in.’ The hyaena dared not disobey, and in a few minutes was scalded to death. Then the little hare went the round of the village, saying to every hyaena he met, ‘Go and get into the boiling water,’ so that in a little while there was hardly a male left in the village.

The first place he visited was the hyenas, who shivered at the sight of him and whispered to each other, ‘How are we going to escape this terrifying beast?’ Meanwhile, the little hare didn’t worry about them at all; he just inquired where the king of the hyenas lived and made himself comfortable there. Every morning, each hyena thought to himself, ‘Today he’s definitely going to eat me;’ but several days passed, and they were all still alive. Finally, one evening, the little hare, looking for something to entertain himself, spotted a big pot of boiling water, so he walked up to one of the hyenas and said, ‘Go and get in.’ The hyena didn’t dare refuse, and within a few minutes was scalded to death. Then the little hare went around the village, telling every hyena he encountered, ‘Go and get into the boiling water,’ so that soon hardly any males were left in the village.

One day all the hyaenas that remained alive went out very early into the fields, leaving only one little daughter at home. The little hare, thinking he was all alone, came into the enclosure, and, wishing to feel what it was like to be a hare again, threw off Big Lion’s skin, and began to jump and dance, singing—

One day, all the hyenas that were still alive went out early into the fields, leaving just one little daughter at home. The little hare, thinking he was all alone, entered the enclosure and, wanting to experience what it was like to be a hare again, took off Big Lion’s skin and started jumping and dancing, singing—

I am just the little hare, the little hare, the little hare; I am just the little hare who killed the great hyaenas.

I am just the little hare, the little hare, the little hare; I am just the little hare who took down the great hyenas.

The little hyaena gazed at him in surprise, saying to herself, ‘What! was it really this tiny beast who put to death all our best people?’ when suddenly a gust of wind rustled the reeds that surrounded the enclosure, and the little hare, in a fright, hastily sprang back into Big Lion’s skin.

The little hyena stared at him in disbelief, thinking to herself, ‘Wait! Was it really this small creature who took down all our top members?’ when suddenly a gust of wind rustled the reeds around the enclosure, and the little hare, scared, quickly jumped back into Big Lion’s skin.

When the hyaenas returned to their homes the little hyaena said to her father: ‘Father, our tribe has very nearly been swept away, and all this has been the work of a tiny creature dressed in the lion’s skin.’

When the hyenas got back home, the little hyena said to her father, "Dad, our group has almost been wiped out, and all of this was caused by a small creature wearing a lion's skin."

But her father answered, ‘Oh, my dear child, you don’t know what you are talking about.’

But her father replied, “Oh, my dear child, you don’t know what you’re talking about.”

She replied, ‘Yes, father, it is quite true. I saw it with my own eyes.’

She answered, "Yes, Dad, it's completely true. I saw it with my own eyes."

The father did not know what to think, and told one of his friends, who said, ‘To-morrow we had better keep watch ourselves.’

The father didn't know what to think and told one of his friends, who said, ‘Tomorrow we should keep watch ourselves.’

And the next day they hid themselves and waited till the little hare came out of the royal hut. He walked gaily towards the enclosure, threw off, Big Lion’s skin, and sang and danced as before—

And the next day they hid and waited until the little hare came out of the royal hut. He happily walked toward the enclosure, took off Big Lion’s skin, and sang and danced like before—

I am just the little hare, the little hare, the little hare, I am just the little hare, who killed the great hyaenas.

I am just the little hare, the little hare, the little hare, I am just the little hare, who killed the great hyenas.

That night the two hyaenas told all the rest, saying, ‘Do you know that we have allowed ourselves to be trampled on by a wretched creature with nothing of the lion about him but his skin?’

That night the two hyenas told everyone else, saying, ‘Do you know that we let ourselves be walked all over by a miserable creature that has nothing of the lion in him except his skin?’

When supper was being cooked that evening, before they all went to bed, the little hare, looking fierce and terrible in Big Lion’s skin, said as usual to one of the hyaenas ‘Go and get into the boiling water.’ But the hyaena never stirred. There was silence for a moment; then a hyaena took a stone, and flung it with all his force against the lion’s skin. The little hare jumped out through the mouth with a single spring, and fled away like lightning, all the hyaenas in full pursuit uttering great cries. As he turned a corner the little hare cut off both his ears, so that they should not know him, and pretended to be working at a grindstone which lay there.

When dinner was being made that evening, before everyone went to bed, the little hare, looking fierce and scary in Big Lion’s skin, said as usual to one of the hyenas, “Go and get into the boiling water.” But the hyena didn’t move. There was a moment of silence; then one hyena picked up a stone and threw it as hard as he could at the lion’s skin. The little hare jumped out through the mouth in one quick leap and ran off like lightning, with all the hyenas chasing after him, shouting loudly. As he turned a corner, the little hare clipped off both his ears so they wouldn’t recognize him and pretended to be working at a grindstone that was nearby.

The hyaenas soon came up to him and said, ‘Tell me, friend, have you seen the little hare go by?’

The hyenas quickly approached him and said, “Hey, friend, have you seen the little hare pass by?”

‘No, I have seen no one.’

'No, I haven't seen anyone.'

‘Where can he be?’ said the hyaenas one to another. ‘Of course, this creature is quite different, and not at all like the little hare.’ Then they went on their way, but, finding no traces of the little hare, they returned sadly to their village, saying, ‘To think we should have allowed ourselves to be swept away by a wretched creature like that!’

‘Where can he be?’ said the hyenas to each other. ‘Of course, this creature is totally different and not at all like the little hare.’ Then they continued on their way, but after finding no signs of the little hare, they sadly returned to their village, saying, ‘Can you believe we let ourselves be tricked by a miserable creature like that!’





The Sparrow with the Slit Tongue

From the Japanische Marchen und Sagen.

A long long time ago, an old couple dwelt in the very heart of a high mountain. They lived together in peace and harmony, although they were very different in character, the man being good-natured and honest, and the wife being greedy and quarrelsome when anyone came her way that she could possibly quarrel with.

A long time ago, an elderly couple lived in the center of a high mountain. They coexisted peacefully, even though they had very different personalities: the man was kind and honest, while the woman was greedy and argumentative whenever she encountered someone she could potentially argue with.

One day the old man was sitting in front of his cottage, as he was very fond of doing, when he saw flying towards him a little sparrow, followed by a big black raven. The poor little thing was very much frightened and cried out as it flew, and the great bird came behind it terribly fast, flapping its wings and craning its beak, for it was hungry and wanted some dinner. But as they drew near the old man, he jumped up, and beat back the raven, which mounted, with hoarse screams of disappointment, into the sky, and the little bird, freed from its enemy, nestled into the old man’s hand, and he carried it into the house. He stroked its feathers, and told it not to be afraid, for it was quite safe; but as he still felt its heart beating, he put it into a cage, where it soon plucked up courage to twitter and hop about. The old man was fond of all creatures, and every morning he used to open the cage door, and the sparrow flew happily about until it caught sight of a cat or a rat or some other fierce beast, when it would instantly return to the cage, knowing that there no harm could come to it.

One day, the old man was sitting in front of his cottage, which he loved to do, when he saw a little sparrow flying towards him, being chased by a big black raven. The poor little thing was very scared and cried out as it flew, while the raven swooped in quickly, flapping its wings and stretching out its beak because it was hungry and looking for a meal. But as they got closer to the old man, he jumped up and drove the raven away. The raven flew off into the sky, screaming in disappointment, and the little bird, now safe from its enemy, nestled into the old man’s hand. He took it inside the house, stroked its feathers, and reassured it that it was safe; however, since he could still feel its heart racing, he put it in a cage, where it quickly gained the confidence to chirp and hop around. The old man loved all creatures, and every morning he would open the cage door, allowing the sparrow to fly around happily until it spotted a cat or a rat or some other predator, at which point it would immediately return to the cage, knowing it would be safe there.

The woman, who was always on the look-out for something to grumble at, grew very jealous of her husband’s affection for the bird, and would gladly have done it some harm had she dared. At last, one morning her opportunity came. Her husband had gone to the town some miles away down the mountain, and would not be back for several hours, but before he left he did not forget to open the door of the cage. The sparrow hopped about as usual, twittering happily, and thinking no evil, and all the while the woman’s brow became blacker and blacker, and at length her fury broke out. She threw her broom at the bird, who was perched on a bracket high up on the wall. The broom missed the bird, but knocked down and broke the vase on the bracket, which did not soothe the angry woman. Then she chased it from place to place, and at last had it safe between her fingers, almost as frightened as on the day that it had made its first entrance into the hut.

The woman, who was always looking for something to complain about, became very jealous of her husband's affection for the bird and would have loved to hurt it if she had the guts. Finally, one morning, her chance came. Her husband had gone to the town a few miles down the mountain and wouldn't be back for several hours, but before he left, he remembered to open the cage door. The sparrow hopped around as usual, chirping happily and not suspecting anything, while the woman's mood grew darker and darker until her anger exploded. She threw her broom at the bird, which was perched on a ledge high on the wall. The broom missed the bird but knocked down and shattered the vase on the ledge, which did nothing to calm the furious woman. Then she chased it around, and eventually, she had it safely between her fingers, almost as scared as when it had first arrived in the hut.

By this time the woman was more furious than ever. If she had dared, she would have killed the sparrow then and there, but as it was she only ventured to slit its tongue. The bird struggled and piped, but there was no one to hear it, and then, crying out loud with the pain, it flew from the house and was lost in the depths of the forest.

By this point, the woman was angrier than ever. If she had been brave enough, she would have killed the sparrow right then, but instead, she only dared to cut its tongue. The bird squirmed and chirped, but no one was around to hear it, and then, crying out in pain, it flew out of the house and disappeared into the depths of the forest.

By-and-bye the old man came back, and at once began to ask for his pet. His wife, who was still in a very bad temper, told him the whole story, and scolded him roundly for being so silly as to make such a fuss over a bird. But the old man, who was much troubled, declared she was a bad, hard-hearted woman, to have behaved so to a poor harmless bird; then he left the house, and went into the forest to seek for his pet. He walked many hours, whistling and calling for it, but it never came, and he went sadly home, resolved to be out with the dawn and never to rest till he had brought the wanderer back. Day after day he searched and called; and evening after evening he returned in despair. At length he gave up hope, and made up his mind that he should see his little friend no more.

By and by, the old man came back and immediately started asking for his pet. His wife, still in a really bad mood, told him the whole story and scolded him harshly for being so silly about a bird. But the old man, who was very upset, insisted that she was a mean, heartless woman for treating a poor, harmless bird that way. Then he left the house and went into the forest to look for his pet. He walked for many hours, whistling and calling for it, but it never came, and he sadly returned home, determined to be out at dawn and not to rest until he brought the wanderer back. Day after day he searched and called, and each evening he returned in despair. Finally, he gave up hope and accepted that he would probably never see his little friend again.

One hot summer morning, the old man was walking slowly under the cool shadows of the big trees, and without thinking where he was going, he entered a bamboo thicket. As the bamboos became thinner, he found himself opposite to a beautiful garden, in the centre of which stood a tiny spick-and-span little house, and out of the house came a lovely maiden, who unlatched the gate and invited him in the most hospitable way to enter and rest. ‘Oh, my dear old friend,’ she exclaimed, ‘how glad I am you have found me at last! I am your little sparrow, whose life you saved, and whom you took such care of.’

One hot summer morning, the old man was walking slowly in the cool shadows of the big trees, and without thinking about where he was going, he stepped into a bamboo thicket. As the bamboos got thinner, he found himself facing a beautiful garden, in the center of which stood a neat little house. A lovely young woman came out of the house, unlatched the gate, and welcomed him in the most hospitable way, inviting him to come in and rest. “Oh, my dear old friend,” she exclaimed, “I’m so glad you found me at last! I’m your little sparrow, whose life you saved and whom you took such good care of.”

The old man seized her hands eagerly, but no time was given him to ask any questions, for the maiden drew him into the house, and set food before him, and waited on him herself.

The old man grabbed her hands eagerly, but she didn’t give him a chance to ask any questions because the young woman pulled him into the house, put food in front of him, and served him herself.

While he was eating, the damsel and her maids took their lutes, and sang and danced to him, and altogether the hours passed so swiftly that the old man never saw that darkness had come, or remembered the scolding he would get from his wife for returning home so late.

While he was eating, the lady and her friends took their lutes and sang and danced for him, and the hours flew by so quickly that the old man didn’t notice that it had gotten dark or remember the scolding he would receive from his wife for coming home so late.

Thus, in dancing and singing, and talking over the days when the maiden was a sparrow hopping in and out of her cage, the night passed away, and when the first rays of sun broke through the hedge of bamboo, the old man started up, thanked his hostess for her friendly welcome, and prepared to say farewell. ‘I am not going to let you depart like that,’ said she; ‘I have a present for you, which you must take as a sign of my gratitude.’ And as she spoke, her servants brought in two chests, one of them very small, the other large and heavy. ‘Now choose which of them you will carry with you.’ So the old man chose the small chest, and hid it under his cloak, and set out on his homeward way.

Thus, as they danced, sang, and reminisced about the days when the girl was a sparrow flitting in and out of her cage, the night slipped away. When the first rays of sunlight peeked through the bamboo hedge, the old man sprang up, thanked his hostess for her warm hospitality, and prepared to say goodbye. "I'm not letting you leave like that," she said. "I have a gift for you, which you must accept as a token of my appreciation." As she spoke, her servants brought in two chests, one small and the other large and heavy. "Now choose which one you'll take with you." The old man chose the small chest, tucked it under his cloak, and set off on his way home.

But as he drew near the house his heart sank a little, for he knew what a fury his wife would be in, and how she would abuse him for his absence. And it was even worse than he expected. However, long experience had taught him to let her storm and say nothing, so he lit his pipe and waited till she was tired out. The woman was still raging, and did not seem likely to stop, when her husband, who by this time had forgotten all about her, drew out the chest from under his cloak, and opened it. Oh, what a blaze met his eyes! gold and precious stones were heaped up to the very lid, and lay dancing in he sunlight. At the sight of these wonders even the scolding tongue ceased, and the woman approached, and took the stones in her hand, setting greedily aside those that were the largest and most costly. Then her voice softened, and she begged him quite politely to tell her where he had spent his evening, and how he had come by these wonderful riches. So he told her the whole story, and she listened with amazement, till he came to the choice which had been given him between the two chests. At this her tongue broke loose again, as she abused him for his folly in taking the little one, and she never rested till her husband had described the exact way which led to the sparrow-princess’s house. When she had got it into her head, she put on her best clothes and set out at once. But in her blind haste she often missed the path, and she wandered for several hours before she at length reached the little house. She walked boldly up to the door and entered the room as if the whole place belonged to her, and quite frightened the poor girl, who was startled at the sight of her old enemy. However, she concealed her feelings as well as she could, and bade the intruder welcome, placing before her food and wine, hoping that when she had eaten and drunk she might take her leave. But nothing of the sort.

But as he got closer to the house, his heart sank a bit, knowing how furious his wife would be and how she'd berate him for being gone. And it was even worse than he expected. However, long experience taught him to let her vent and stay quiet, so he lit his pipe and waited until she calmed down. The woman was still fuming and showed no sign of stopping when her husband, who by then had forgotten all about her, pulled out the chest from under his cloak and opened it. Oh, what a sight it was! Gold and precious stones were piled up to the lid, sparkling in the sunlight. At the sight of these treasures, even her scolding stopped, and she approached, eagerly picking up the biggest and most expensive stones. Then her tone softened, and she politely asked him to tell her where he had been all evening and how he got these amazing riches. So he shared the entire story, and she listened in disbelief until he mentioned the choice he had to make between the two chests. At that, her words started again, as she criticized him for his foolishness in choosing the smaller one, and she wouldn't stop until her husband described the exact path to the sparrow-princess's house. Once she had that in her mind, she put on her best clothes and set off immediately. But in her frantic rush, she often lost her way and wandered for several hours before finally reaching the little house. She confidently approached the door and entered the room as if she owned the place, scaring the poor girl, who was taken aback by the sight of her old foe. However, she hid her feelings as best as she could, welcomed the intruder, and offered her food and wine, hoping that after eating and drinking, she might leave. But that was far from the case.

‘You will not let me go without a little present?’ said the greedy wife, as she saw no signs of one being offered her. ‘Of course not,’ replied the girl, and at her orders two chests were brought in, as they had been before. The old woman instantly seized the bigger, and staggering under the weight of it, disappeared into the forest, hardly waiting even to say good-bye.

‘You’re not going to let me leave without a little gift, are you?’ said the greedy wife, noticing that no one was offering her anything. ‘Of course not,’ replied the girl, and following her instructions, two chests were brought in, just like before. The old woman immediately grabbed the larger one and, struggling with its weight, vanished into the forest, barely pausing to say goodbye.

It was a long way to her own house, and the chest seemed to grow heavier at every step. Sometimes she felt as if it would be impossible for her to get on at all, but her greed gave her strength, and at last she arrived at her own door. She sank down on the threshold, overcome with weariness, but in a moment was on her feet again, fumbling with the lock of the chest. But by this time night had come, and there was no light in the house, and the woman was in too much hurry to get to her treasures, to go and look for one. At length, however, the lock gave way, and the lid flew open, when, O horror! instead of gold and jewels, she saw before her serpents with glittering eyes and forky tongues. And they twined themselves about her and darted poison into her veins, and she died, and no man regretted her.

It was a long way to her house, and the chest felt heavier with every step. Sometimes, she thought it would be impossible to keep going, but her greed pushed her on, and finally, she reached her door. She collapsed on the threshold, completely exhausted, but quickly got back up, fumbling with the chest's lock. By then, night had fallen, and the house was dark, but she was too eager to see her treasures to search for a light. Eventually, however, the lock clicked open, and the lid flew back, revealing—oh no!—instead of gold and jewels, she found serpents with shining eyes and forked tongues. They wrapped around her and injected poison into her veins, and she died, with no one mourning her.





The Story of Ciccu

From Sicilianische Mahrchen.

Once upon a time there lived a man who had three sons. The eldest was called Peppe, the second Alfin, and the youngest Ciccu. They were all very poor, and at last things got so bad that they really had not enough to eat. So the father called his sons, and said to them, ‘ My dear boys, I am too old to work any more, and there is nothing left for me but to beg in the streets.’

Once upon a time, there was a man who had three sons. The eldest was named Peppe, the second was Alfin, and the youngest was Ciccu. They were all very poor, and eventually, things got so bad that they barely had enough to eat. So the father called his sons and said to them, "My dear boys, I’m too old to work anymore, and there’s nothing left for me but to beg in the streets."

‘No, no!’ exclaimed his sons; ‘that you shall never do. Rather, if it must be, would we do it ourselves. But we have thought of a better plan than that.’

‘No, no!’ exclaimed his sons; ‘you'll never do that. If it has to be done, we’ll do it ourselves. But we’ve come up with a better plan than that.’

‘What is it?’ asked the father.

‘What is it?’ asked the dad.

‘Well, we will take you in the forest, where you shall cut wood, and then we will bind it up in bundles and sell it in the town.’ So their father let them do as they said, and they all made their way into the forest; and as the old man was weak from lack of food his sons took it in turns to carry him on their backs. Then they built a little hut where they might take shelter, and set to work. Every morning early the father cut his sticks, and the sons bound them in bundles, and carried them to the town, bringing back the food the old man so much needed.

‘Well, we'll take you to the forest, where you can cut wood, and then we'll bundle it up and sell it in town.’ Their father agreed, and they all headed into the forest; since the old man was weak from hunger, his sons took turns carrying him on their backs. They built a small hut for shelter and got to work. Every morning, the father would cut sticks while the sons bundled them up and carried them to town, bringing back the food the old man desperately needed.

Some months passed in this way, and then the father suddenly fell ill, and knew that the time had come when he must die. He bade his sons fetch a lawyer, so that he might make his will, and when the man arrived he explained his wishes.

Some months went by like this, and then the father suddenly got sick and realized that his time to die had come. He asked his sons to call a lawyer so he could make his will, and when the lawyer arrived, he explained what he wanted.

‘I have,’ said he, ‘a little house in the village, and over it grows a fig-tree. The house I leave to my sons, who are to live in it together; the fig-tree I divide as follows. To my son Peppe I leave the branches. To my son Alfin I leave the trunk. To my son Ciccu I leave the fruit. Besides the house and tree, I have an old coverlet, which I leave to my eldest son. And an old purse, which I leave to my second son. And a horn, which I leave to my youngest son. And now farewell.’

‘I have,’ he said, ‘a small house in the village, and there's a fig tree growing over it. I’m leaving the house to my sons, who are meant to live there together; I’m dividing the fig tree as follows. To my son Peppe, I leave the branches. To my son Alfin, I leave the trunk. To my son Ciccu, I leave the fruit. In addition to the house and tree, I have an old blanket, which I leave to my oldest son. I also have an old purse, which I leave to my second son. And a horn, which I leave to my youngest son. And now, goodbye.’

Thus speaking, he laid himself down, and died quietly. The brothers wept bitterly for their father, whom they loved, and when they had buried him they began to talk over their future lives. ‘What shall we do now?’ said they. ‘Shall we live in the wood, or go back to the village?’ And they made up their minds to stay where they were and continue to earn their living by selling firewood.

Thus speaking, he lay down and died peacefully. The brothers cried hard for their father, whom they loved, and after they buried him, they started discussing their future. “What should we do now?” they said. “Should we stay in the woods or go back to the village?” They decided to stay where they were and keep making a living by selling firewood.

One very hot evening, after they had been working hard all day, they fell asleep under a tree in front of the hut. And as they slept there came by three fairies, who stopped to look at them.

One really hot evening, after they had been working hard all day, they fell asleep under a tree in front of the hut. And as they slept, three fairies came by and stopped to look at them.

‘What fine fellows!’ said one. ‘Let us give them a present.’

‘What great guys!’ said one. ‘Let’s give them a gift.’

‘Yes, what shall it be?’ asked another.

‘Yes, what will it be?’ asked another.

‘This youth has a coverlet over him,’ said the first fairy. ‘When he wraps it round him, and wishes himself in any place, he will find himself there in an instant.’

‘This young man has a blanket over him,’ said the first fairy. ‘When he wraps it around himself and wishes to be anywhere, he will instantly find himself there.’

Then said the second fairy: ‘This youth has a purse in his hand. I will promise that it shall always give him as much gold as he asks for.’

Then the second fairy said, “This young man has a purse in his hand. I promise it will always give him as much gold as he asks for.”

Last came the turn of the third fairy. ‘This one has a horn slung round him. When he blows at the small end the seas shall be covered with ships. And if he blows at the wide end they shall all be sunk in the waves.’ So they vanished, without knowing that Ciccu had been awake and heard all they said.

Last, it was the third fairy's turn. "This one has a horn around his neck. When he blows into the small end, the seas will be filled with ships. And if he blows into the wide end, they will all sink in the waves." Then they disappeared, unaware that Ciccu had been awake and heard everything they said.

The next day, when they were all cutting wood, he said to his brothers, ‘That old coverlet and the purse are no use to you; I wish you would give them to me. I have a fancy for them, for the sake of old times.’ Now Peppe and Alfin were very fond of Ciccu, and never refused him anything, so they let him have the coverlet and the purse without a word. When he had got them safely Ciccu went on, ‘Dear brothers, I am tired of the forest. I want to live in the town, and work at some trade.’

The next day, while they were all chopping wood, he turned to his brothers and said, ‘That old blanket and the purse aren’t useful to you; I wish you’d give them to me. I have a thing for them, for the memories.’ Peppe and Alfin really liked Ciccu and never denied him anything, so they handed him the blanket and the purse without a second thought. Once he had them, Ciccu continued, ‘Dear brothers, I’m tired of the forest. I want to live in the city and learn a trade.’

‘O Ciccu! stay with us,’ they cried. ‘We are very happy here; and who knows how we shall get on elsewhere?’

‘O Ciccu! stay with us,’ they shouted. ‘We’re really happy here; and who knows how we’ll do anywhere else?’

‘We can always try,’ answered Ciccu; ‘and if times are bad we can come back here and take up wood-cutting.’ So saying he picked up his bundle of sticks, and his brothers did the same.

‘We can always give it a shot,’ replied Ciccu; ‘and if things get tough, we can come back here and start chopping wood.’ With that, he grabbed his bundle of sticks, and his brothers did the same.

But when they reached the town they found that the market was overstocked with firewood, and they did not sell enough to buy themselves a dinner, far less to get any food to carry home. They were wondering sadly what they should do when Ciccu said, ‘Come with me to the inn and let us have something to eat.’ They were so hungry by this time that they did not care much whether they paid for it or not, so they followed Ciccu, who gave his orders to the host. ‘Bring us three dishes, the nicest that you have, and a good bottle of wine.’

But when they got to the town, they found that the market was flooded with firewood, and they didn't sell enough to buy dinner for themselves, let alone any food to take home. They were sadly wondering what to do when Ciccu said, ‘Come with me to the inn and let's grab something to eat.’ They were so hungry by then that they didn’t really care if they had to pay for it or not, so they followed Ciccu, who placed his orders with the innkeeper. ‘Bring us three dishes, the best you have, and a nice bottle of wine.’

‘Ciccu! Ciccu!’ whispered his brothers, horrified at this extravagance, ‘are you mad? How do you ever mean to pay for it?’

‘Ciccu! Ciccu!’ whispered his brothers, shocked by this extravagance, ‘are you crazy? How do you plan to pay for it?’

‘Let me alone,’ replied Ciccu; ‘I know what I am about.’ And when they had finished their dinner Ciccu told the others to go on, and he would wait to pay the bill.

‘Leave me alone,’ replied Ciccu; ‘I know what I’m doing.’ And when they finished their dinner, Ciccu told the others to go ahead, and he would wait to pay the bill.

The brothers hurried on, without needing to be told twice, ‘for,’ thought they, ‘he has no money, and of course there will be a row.’

The brothers rushed forward, knowing they didn’t need to be told again, ‘because,’ they thought, ‘he has no money, and of course there will be a fight.’

When they were out of sight Ciccu asked the landlord how much he owed, and then said to his purse, ‘Dear purse, give me, I pray you, six florins,’ and instantly six florins were in the purse. Then he paid the bill and joined his brothers.

When they were out of sight, Ciccu asked the landlord how much he owed and then said to his purse, “Dear purse, please give me six florins,” and immediately six florins appeared in the purse. Then he paid the bill and rejoined his brothers.

‘How did you manage?’ they asked.

‘How did you do it?’ they asked.

‘Never you mind,’ answered he. ‘I have paid every penny,’ and no more would he say. But the other two were very uneasy, for they felt sure something must be wrong, and the sooner they parted company with Ciccu the better. Ciccu understood what they were thinking, and, drawing forty gold pieces from his pocket, he held out twenty to each, saying, ‘Take these and turn them to good account. I am going away to seek my own fortune.’ Then he embraced them, and struck down another road.

“Don’t worry about it,” he replied. “I’ve paid every cent,” and that was all he would say. But the other two were quite anxious because they were certain something was off, and they wanted to distance themselves from Ciccu as soon as possible. Ciccu sensed what they were thinking, and pulling out forty gold coins from his pocket, he offered twenty to each of them, saying, “Take these and use them wisely. I’m leaving to find my own fortune.” Then he hugged them and went down a different path.

He wandered on for many days, till at length he came to the town where the king had his court. The first thing Ciccu did was to order himself some fine clothes, and then buy a grand house, just opposite the palace.

He wandered for many days until he finally reached the town where the king had his court. The first thing Ciccu did was order some nice clothes, and then buy a grand house right across from the palace.

Next he locked his door, and ordered a shower of gold to cover the staircase, and when this was done, the door was flung wide open, and everyone came and peeped at the shining golden stairs. Lastly the rumour of these wonders reached the ears of the king, who left his palace to behold these splendours with his own eyes. And Ciccu received him with all respect, and showed him over the house.

Next, he locked his door and ordered a shower of gold to cover the staircase. When that was done, the door swung wide open, and everyone came to peek at the shining golden stairs. Finally, the news of these wonders reached the king, who left his palace to see the splendor for himself. Ciccu welcomed him with great respect and gave him a tour of the house.

When the king went home he told such stories of what he had seen that his wife and daughter declared that they must go and see them too. So the king sent to ask Ciccu’s leave, and Ciccu answered that if the queen and the princess would be pleased to do him such great honour he would show them anything they wished. Now the princess was as beautiful as the sun, and when Ciccu looked upon her his heart went out to her, and he longed to have her to wife. The princess saw what was passing in his mind, and how she could make use of it to satisfy her curiosity as to the golden stairs; so she praised him and flattered him, and put cunning questions, till at length Ciccu’s head was quite turned, and he told her the whole story of the fairies and their gifts. Then she begged him to lend her the purse for a few days, so that she could have one made like it, and so great was the love he had for her that he gave it to her at once.

When the king got home, he shared such amazing stories about what he had seen that his wife and daughter insisted they had to see them too. So the king reached out to ask Ciccu for permission, and Ciccu replied that if the queen and princess would honor him with their visit, he would show them whatever they wanted. Now, the princess was as beautiful as the sun, and when Ciccu saw her, he instantly fell for her and wished to make her his wife. The princess sensed his feelings and figured out how to use them to satisfy her curiosity about the golden stairs. She complimented him, flattered him, and asked clever questions until Ciccu was completely enchanted and told her all about the fairies and their gifts. Then she requested to borrow the purse for a few days so she could have one made like it, and his love for her was so strong that he immediately gave it to her.

The princess returned to the palace, taking with her the purse, which she had not the smallest intention of ever restoring to Ciccu. Very soon Ciccu had spent all the money he had by him, and could get no more without the help of his purse. Of course, he went at once to the king’s daughter, and asked her if she had done with it, but she put him off with some excuse, and told him to come back next day. The next day it was the same thing, and the next, till a great rage filled Ciccu’s heart instead of the love that had been there. And when night came he took in his hand a thick stick, wrapped himself in the coverlet, and wished himself in the chamber of the princess. The princess was asleep, but Ciccu seized her arm and pulled her out of bed, and beat her till she gave back the purse. Then he took up the coverlet, and wished he was safe in his own house.

The princess returned to the palace, taking with her the purse, which she had no intention of ever returning to Ciccu. Soon, Ciccu had spent all the money he had and couldn't get more without the help of his purse. Naturally, he went straight to the princess and asked if she was done with it, but she brushed him off with some excuse and told him to come back the next day. The next day was the same, and the next, until a great rage filled Ciccu's heart instead of the love that had once been there. When night fell, he grabbed a thick stick, wrapped himself in a blanket, and wished himself in the princess's chamber. The princess was asleep, but Ciccu seized her arm and pulled her out of bed, beating her until she gave back the purse. Then he picked up the blanket and wished he was safely back in his own house.

No sooner had he gone than the princess hastened to her father and complained of her sufferings. Then the king rose up in a fury, and commanded Ciccu to be brought before him. ‘You richly deserve death,’ said he, ‘but I will allow you to live if you will instantly hand over to me the coverlet, the purse, and the horn.’

No sooner had he left than the princess rushed to her father and shared her pain. The king stood up in a rage and ordered Ciccu to be brought before him. "You fully deserve to die," he said, "but I'll let you live if you immediately give me the coverlet, the purse, and the horn."

What could Ciccu do? Life was sweet, and he was in the power of the king; so he gave up silently his ill-gotten goods, and was as poor as when he was a boy.

What could Ciccu do? Life was good, and he was at the king's mercy; so he quietly let go of his stolen riches and ended up as broke as he was when he was a kid.

While he was wondering how he was to live it suddenly came into his mind that this was the season for the figs to ripen, and he said to himself, ‘I will go and see if the tree has borne well.’ So he set off home, where his brothers still lived, and found them living very uncomfortably, for they had spent all their money, and did not know how to make any more. However, he was pleased to see that the fig-tree looked in splendid condition, and was full of fruit. He ran and fetched a basket, and was just feeling the figs, to make sure which of them were ripe, when his brother Peppe called to him, ‘Stop! The figs of course are yours, but the branches they grow on are mine, and I forbid you to touch them.’

While he was wondering how he was going to live, it suddenly occurred to him that it was the season for the figs to ripen, and he said to himself, ‘I’ll go see if the tree has produced well.’ So he headed home, where his brothers still lived, and found them living very uncomfortably since they had spent all their money and didn’t know how to make more. However, he was happy to see that the fig tree looked great and was full of fruit. He ran and grabbed a basket and was just feeling the figs to check which ones were ripe when his brother Peppe called out to him, ‘Wait! The figs are obviously yours, but the branches they grow on are mine, and I forbid you to touch them.’

Ciccu did not answer, but set a ladder against the tree, so that he could reach the topmost branches, and had his foot already on the first rung when he heard the voice of his brother Alfin: ‘Stop! the trunk belongs to me, and I forbid you to touch it!’

Ciccu didn’t respond but placed a ladder against the tree to reach the highest branches. He was about to put his foot on the first rung when he heard his brother Alfin’s voice: ‘Stop! The trunk is mine, and I forbid you to touch it!’

Then they began to quarrel violently, and there seemed no chance that they would ever cease, till one of them said, ‘Let us go before a judge.’ The others agreed, and when they had found a man whom they could trust Ciccu told him the whole story.

Then they started arguing intensely, and it looked like they would never stop until one of them said, ‘Let’s go see a judge.’ The others agreed, and when they found someone they could trust, Ciccu shared the whole story with him.

‘This is my verdict,’ said the judge. ‘The figs in truth belong to you, but you cannot pluck them without touching both the trunk and the branches. Therefore you must give your first basketful to your brother Peppe, as the price of his leave to put your ladder against the tree; and the second basketful to your brother Alfin, for leave to shake his boughs. The rest you can keep for yourself.’

‘Here’s my decision,’ said the judge. ‘The figs rightfully belong to you, but you can’t pick them without touching both the trunk and the branches. So, you have to give your first basketful to your brother Peppe as payment for allowing you to lean your ladder against the tree, and the second basketful to your brother Alfin for letting you shake its branches. The rest you can keep for yourself.’

And the brothers were contented, and returned home, saying one to the other, ‘We will each of us send a basket of figs to the king. Perhaps he will give us something in return, and if he does we will divide it faithfully between us.’ So the best figs were carefully packed in a basket, and Peppe set out with it to the castle.

And the brothers were happy and went home, saying to each other, "Let's each send a basket of figs to the king. Maybe he'll give us something back, and if he does, we'll share it fairly." So, the best figs were packed carefully in a basket, and Peppe set off with it to the castle.

On the road he met a little old man who stopped and said to him, ‘What have you got there, my fine fellow?’

On the road, he met a little old man who stopped and said to him, “What do you have there, my good man?”

‘What is that to you?’ was the answer; ‘mind your own business.’ But the old man only repeated his question, and Peppe, to get rid of him, exclaimed in anger, ‘Dirt.’

‘What is that to you?’ was the answer; ‘mind your own business.’ But the old man just asked his question again, and Peppe, wanting to get him to leave, shouted in anger, ‘Dirt.’

‘Good,’ replied the old man; ‘dirt you have said, and dirt let it be.’

‘Good,’ replied the old man; ‘you’ve said dirt, so let it be dirt.’

Peppe only tossed his head and went on his way till he got to the castle, where he knocked at the door. ‘I have a basket of lovely figs for the king,’ he said to the servant who opened it, ‘if his majesty will be graciously pleased to accept them with my humble duty.’

Peppe just shook his head and continued on his way until he reached the castle, where he knocked on the door. “I have a basket of beautiful figs for the king,” he said to the servant who answered, “if His Majesty would kindly accept them with my humble regards.”

The king loved figs, and ordered Peppe to be admitted to his presence, and a silver dish to be brought on which to put the figs. When Peppe uncovered his basket sure enough a layer of beautiful purple figs met the king’s eyes, but underneath there was nothing but dirt. ‘How dare you play me such a trick?’ shrieked the king in a rage. ‘Take him away, and give him fifty lashes.’ This was done, and Peppe returned home, sore and angry, but determined to say nothing about his adventure. And when his brothers asked him what had happened he only answered, ‘When we have all three been I will tell you.’

The king loved figs, so he called for Peppe to come before him and ordered a silver dish to be brought for the figs. When Peppe uncovered his basket, a layer of gorgeous purple figs greeted the king's gaze, but underneath there was nothing but dirt. 'How dare you trick me like this?' the king shouted in fury. 'Take him away and give him fifty lashes.' This was done, and Peppe went home, hurt and angry, but resolved to say nothing about what had happened. When his brothers asked him what occurred, he simply replied, 'When the three of us have gone, I will tell you.'

A few days after this more figs were ready for plucking, and Alfin in his turn set out for the palace. He had not gone far down the road before he met the old man, who asked him what he had in his basket.

A few days later, more figs were ready to be picked, and Alfin set out for the palace. He hadn’t gone far down the road before he ran into the old man, who asked him what he had in his basket.

‘Horns,’ answered Alfin, shortly.

"Horns," Alfin replied tersely.

‘Good,’ replied the old man; ‘horns you have said, and horns let it be.’

‘Good,’ replied the old man; ‘you mentioned horns, so let’s go with horns.’

When Alfin reached the castle he knocked at the door and said to the servant: ‘Here is a basket of lovely figs, if his majesty will be good enough to accept them with my humble duty.’

When Alfin arrived at the castle, he knocked on the door and said to the servant, "I have a basket of beautiful figs. If His Majesty would kindly accept them along with my humble regards."

The king commanded that Alfin should be admitted to his presence, and a silver dish to be brought on which to lay the figs. When the basket was uncovered some beautiful purple figs lay on the top, but underneath there was nothing but horns. Then the king was beside himself with passion, and screamed out, ‘Is this a plot to mock me? Take him away, and give him a hundred and fifty lashes!’ So Alfin went sadly home, but would not tell anything about his adventures, only saying grimly, ‘Now it is Ciccu’s turn.’

The king ordered that Alfin be brought to him, and a silver platter be fetched for the figs. When the basket was opened, some gorgeous purple figs were on top, but underneath there were only horns. The king became furious and shouted, ‘Is this a scheme to make a fool of me? Take him away and give him one hundred and fifty lashes!’ So Alfin returned home feeling dejected, but refused to share any details of his adventures, only saying somberly, ‘Now it’s Ciccu’s turn.’

Ciccu had to wait a little before he gathered the last figs on the tree, and these were not nearly so good as the first set. However, he plucked them, as they had agreed, and set out for the king’s palace. The old man was still on the road, and he came up and said to Ciccu, ‘What have you got in that basket?’

Ciccu had to wait a bit before he picked the last figs from the tree, and these weren't nearly as good as the first batch. Still, he picked them as they had agreed and headed to the king’s palace. The old man was still on the road, and he approached Ciccu and asked, "What do you have in that basket?"

‘Figs for the king,’ answered he.

‘Figs for the king,’ he replied.

‘Let me have a peep,’ and Ciccu lifted the lid. ‘Oh, do give me one, I am so fond of figs,’ begged the little man.

‘Let me have a look,’ Ciccu said as he lifted the lid. ‘Oh, please give me one, I love figs so much,’ the little man pleaded.

‘I am afraid if I do that the hole will show,’ replied Ciccu, but as he was very good-natured he gave him one. The old man ate it greedily and kept the stalk in his hand, and then asked for another and another and another till he had eaten half the basketful. ‘But there are not enough left to take to the king,’ murmured Ciccu.

‘I’m worried that if I do that, the hole will be visible,’ replied Ciccu, but since he was very kind-hearted, he gave him one anyway. The old man devoured it eagerly and held onto the stalk, then asked for another and another and another until he had eaten half the basket. ‘But there aren’t enough left to take to the king,’ Ciccu murmured.

‘Don’t be anxious,’ said the old man, throwing the stalks back into the basket; ‘just go on and carry the basket to the castle, and it will bring you luck.’

‘Don’t worry,’ said the old man, tossing the stalks back into the basket; ‘just keep going and take the basket to the castle, and it will bring you good luck.’

Ciccu did not much like it; however he went on his way, and with a trembling heart rang the castle bell. ‘Here are some lovely figs for the king,’ said he, ‘if his majesty will graciously accept them with my humble duty.’

Ciccu wasn't too fond of it, but he continued on his path and, with a racing heart, rang the castle bell. "I have some lovely figs for the king," he said, "if His Majesty will kindly accept them along with my humble respects."

When the king was told that there was another man with a basket of figs he cried out, ‘Oh, have him in, have him in! I suppose it is a wager!’ But Ciccu uncovered the basket, and there lay a pile of beautiful ripe figs. And the king was delighted, and emptied them himself on the silver dish, and gave five florins to Ciccu, and offered besides to take him into his service. Ciccu accepted gratefully, but said he must first return home and give the five florins to his brothers.

When the king was informed that another man had a basket of figs, he exclaimed, "Oh, let him in, let him in! I assume it's a bet!" But Ciccu opened the basket, revealing a pile of beautiful, ripe figs. The king was thrilled, poured them out himself onto the silver dish, gave Ciccu five florins, and also offered him a job. Ciccu gratefully accepted but mentioned he first needed to go home and give the five florins to his brothers.

When he got home Peppe spoke: ‘Now we will see what we each have got from the king. I myself received from him fifty lashes.’

When he got home, Peppe said, ‘Now we’ll see what we each got from the king. I got fifty lashes from him.’

‘And I a hundred and fifty,’ added Alfin.

‘And I'm a hundred and fifty,’ added Alfin.

‘And I five florins and some sweets, which you can divide between you, for the king has taken me into his service.’ Then Ciccu went back to the Court and served the king, and the king loved him.

‘And I have five florins and some sweets, which you can share between you, because the king has taken me into his service.’ Then Ciccu went back to the Court and served the king, and the king loved him.

The other two brothers heard that Ciccu had become quite an important person, and they grew envious, and thought how they could put him to shame. At last they came to the king and said to him, ‘O king! your palace is beautiful indeed, but to be worthy of you it lacks one thing—the sword of the Man-eater.’

The other two brothers heard that Ciccu had become quite a notable person, and they got jealous, thinking of ways to embarrass him. Finally, they went to the king and said, ‘O king! Your palace is truly beautiful, but to match your greatness, it needs one thing—the sword of the Man-eater.’

‘How can I get it?’ asked the king.

‘How can I get it?’ asked the king.

‘Oh, Ciccu can get it for you; ask him.’

‘Oh, Ciccu can get that for you; just ask him.’

So the king sent for Ciccu and said to him, ‘Ciccu, you must at any price manage to get the sword of the Man-eater.’

So the king called for Ciccu and said to him, ‘Ciccu, you need to somehow get the sword of the Man-eater no matter what.’

Ciccu was very much surprised at this sudden command, and he walked thoughtfully away to the stables and began to stroke his favourite horse, saying to himself, ‘Ah, my pet, we must bid each other good-bye, for the king has sent me away to get the sword of the Maneater.’ Now this horse was not like other horses, for it was a talking horse, and knew a great deal about many things, so it answered, ‘Fear nothing, and do as I tell you. Beg the king to give you fifty gold pieces and leave to ride me, and the rest will be easy.’ Ciccu believed what the horse said, and prayed the king to grant him what he asked. Then the two friends set out, but the horse chose what roads he pleased, and directed Ciccu in everything.

Ciccu was really surprised by the sudden command, and he walked thoughtfully to the stables, where he started petting his favorite horse, saying to himself, ‘Ah, my friend, we have to say goodbye, because the king has sent me away to get the sword of the Maneater.’ This horse was different from other horses, as it could talk and knew a lot about many things, so it responded, ‘Don't be afraid, just do as I say. Ask the king for fifty gold coins and permission to ride me, and everything else will be easy.’ Ciccu trusted the horse’s words and begged the king to give him what he requested. Then the two friends set off, but the horse picked the roads and guided Ciccu in everything.

It took them many days’ hard riding before they reached the country where the Man-eater lived, and then the horse told Ciccu to stop a group of old women who were coming chattering through the wood, and offer them each a shilling if they would collect a number of mosquitos and tie them up in a bag. When the bag was full Ciccu put it on his shoulder and stole into the house of the Man-eater (who had gone to look for his dinner) and let them all out in his bedroom. He himself hid carefully under the bed and waited. The Man-eater came in late, very tired with his long walk, and flung himself on the bed, placing his sword with its shining blade by his side. Scarcely had he lain down than the mosquitos began to buzz about and bite him, and he rolled from side to side trying to catch them, which he never could do, though they always seemed to be close to his nose. He was so busy over the mosquitos that he did not hear Ciccu steal softly out, or see him catch up the sword. But the horse heard and stood ready at the door, and as Ciccu came flying down the stairs and jumped on his back he sped away like the wind, and never stopped till they arrived at the king’s palace.

It took them many days of hard riding before they reached the land where the Man-eater lived. Then the horse told Ciccu to stop a group of old women who were chatting as they passed through the woods and offer them each a shilling if they would gather a bunch of mosquitoes and put them in a bag. Once the bag was full, Ciccu tossed it over his shoulder and snuck into the Man-eater's house (who had gone out looking for dinner) and released them all in his bedroom. He carefully hid under the bed and waited. The Man-eater came in late, exhausted from his long walk, and threw himself onto the bed, placing his shining sword by his side. As soon as he lay down, the mosquitoes started buzzing around and biting him. He rolled from side to side, trying to catch them, but he could never get them, even though they always seemed to be right near his nose. He was so focused on the mosquitoes that he didn’t hear Ciccu sneak out or see him grab the sword. But the horse heard and stood ready at the door, and as Ciccu dashed down the stairs and jumped on his back, he took off like the wind and didn't stop until they reached the king's palace.

The king had suffered much pain in his absence, thinking that if the Man-eater ate Ciccu, it would be all his fault. And he was so overjoyed to have him safe that he almost forgot the sword which he had sent him to bring. But the two brothers did not love Ciccu any better because he had succeeded when they hoped he would have failed, and one day they spoke to the king. ‘It is all very well for Ciccu to have got possession of the sword, but it would have been far more to your majesty’s honour if he had captured the Man-eater himself.’ The king thought upon these words, and at last he said to Ciccu, ‘Ciccu, I shall never rest until you bring me back the Man-eater himself. You may have any help you like, but somehow or other you must manage to do it.’ Ciccu felt very much cast, down at these words, and went to the stable to ask advice of his friend the horse. ‘Fear nothing,’ said the horse; ‘just say you want me and fifty pieces of gold.’ Ciccu did as he was bid, and the two set out together.

The king had endured a lot of pain while Ciccu was away, worrying that if the Man-eater got to Ciccu, it would be entirely his fault. He was so relieved to have Ciccu back safe that he nearly forgot about the sword he had sent him to retrieve. However, the two brothers didn’t think any more highly of Ciccu for succeeding when they had hoped he would fail, and one day they approached the king. "It’s great that Ciccu got the sword, but it would have raised your majesty's honor even more if he had captured the Man-eater himself." The king contemplated their words and finally told Ciccu, “Ciccu, I won’t rest until you bring me back the Man-eater himself. You can have any help you need, but somehow you have to make it happen.” Ciccu felt really discouraged by this and went to the stable to seek advice from his friend the horse. “Don’t worry,” said the horse; “just ask for me and fifty pieces of gold.” Ciccu followed the advice, and the two set off together.

When they reached the country of the Man-eater, Ciccu made all the church bells toll and a proclamation to be made. ‘Ciccu, the servant of the king, is dead.’ The Man-eater soon heard what everyone was saying, and was glad in his heart, for he thought, ‘Well, it is good news that the thief who stole my sword is dead.’ But Ciccu bought an axe and a saw, and cut down a pine tree in the nearest wood, and began to hew it into planks.

When they arrived in the land of the Man-eater, Ciccu had all the church bells ring and announced, "Ciccu, the king's servant, is dead." The Man-eater quickly heard what everyone was saying and felt happy inside, thinking, "Well, it's great news that the thief who stole my sword is dead." But Ciccu bought an axe and a saw, cut down a pine tree in the closest forest, and started turning it into planks.

‘What are you doing in my wood?’ asked the Maneater, coming up.

‘What are you doing in my woods?’ asked the Maneater, approaching.

‘Noble lord,’ answered Ciccu, ‘I am making a coffin for the body of Ciccu, who is dead.’

‘Noble lord,’ Ciccu replied, ‘I am making a coffin for the body of Ciccu, who has passed away.’

‘Don’t be in a hurry,’ answered the Man-eater, who of course did not know whom he was talking to, ‘and perhaps I can help you;’ and they set to work sawing and fitting, and very soon the coffin was finished.

‘Don’t rush,’ replied the Man-eater, who obviously didn’t know who he was speaking to, ‘and maybe I can help you;’ and they got to work sawing and fitting, and pretty soon the coffin was done.

Then Ciccu scratched his ear thoughtfully, and cried, ‘Idiot that I am! I never took any measures. How am I to know if it is big enough? But now I come to think of it, Ciccu was about your size. I wonder if you would be so good as just to put yourself in the coffin, and see if there is enough room.’

Then Ciccu scratched his ear thoughtfully and exclaimed, "What an idiot I am! I never took any precautions. How am I supposed to know if it's big enough? But now that I think about it, Ciccu was about your size. Would you be so kind as to just lie down in the coffin and see if there's enough room?"

‘Oh, delighted!’ said the Man-eater, and laid himself at full length in the coffin. Ciccu clapped on the lid, put a strong cord round it, tied it fast on his horse, and rode back to the king. And when the king saw that he really had brought back the Man-eater, he commanded a huge iron chest to be brought, and locked the coffin up inside.

‘Oh, how wonderful!’ said the Man-eater, and stretched out fully in the coffin. Ciccu closed the lid, secured it with a strong cord, tied it to his horse, and rode back to the king. When the king saw that Ciccu had truly brought back the Man-eater, he ordered a massive iron chest to be brought and locked the coffin inside it.

Just about this time the queen died, and soon after the king thought he should like to marry again. He sought everywhere, but he could not hear of any princess that took his fancy. Then the two envious brothers came to him and said, ‘O king! there is but one woman that is worthy of being your wife, and that is she who is the fairest in the whole world.’

Just around this time, the queen passed away, and shortly after, the king decided he wanted to remarry. He searched everywhere, but he couldn't find any princess who caught his interest. Then the two jealous brothers approached him and said, ‘O king! there's only one woman who deserves to be your wife, and she is the most beautiful in the entire world.’

‘But where can I find her?’ asked the king

‘But where can I find her?’ asked the king.

‘Oh, Ciccu will know, and he will bring her to you.’

‘Oh, Ciccu will know, and he’ll bring her to you.’

Now the king had got so used to depending on Ciccu, that he really believed he could do everything. So he sent for him and said, ‘Ciccu, unless within eight days you bring me the fairest in the whole world, I will have you hewn into a thousand pieces.’ This mission seemed to Ciccu a hundred times worse than either of the others, and with tears in his eyes he took his way to the stables.

Now the king had become so reliant on Ciccu that he genuinely thought he could accomplish anything. So he called for him and said, ‘Ciccu, unless you bring me the most beautiful person in the world within eight days, I will have you chopped into a thousand pieces.’ This task seemed to Ciccu a hundred times worse than the previous ones, and with tears in his eyes, he headed to the stables.

‘Cheer up,’ laughed the horse; ‘tell the king you must have some bread and honey, and a purse of gold, and leave the rest to me.’

‘Cheer up,’ laughed the horse; ‘tell the king you need some bread and honey, and a bag of gold, and leave the rest to me.’

Ciccu did as he was bid, and they started at a gallop.

Ciccu did as he was told, and they took off at a gallop.

After they had ridden some way, they saw a swarm of bees lying on the ground, so hungry and weak that they were unable to fly. ‘Get down, and give the poor things some honey,’ said the horse, and Ciccu dismounted. By-and-bye they came to a stream, on the bank of which was a fish, flapping feebly about in its efforts to reach the water. ‘Jump down, and throw the fish into the water; he will be useful to us,’ and Ciccu did so. Farther along the hillside they saw an eagle whose leg was caught in a snare. ‘Go and free that eagle from the snare; he will be useful to us; ‘ and in a moment the eagle was soaring up into the sky.

After they had ridden for a while, they saw a swarm of bees on the ground, so hungry and weak that they couldn’t fly. “Get down and give the poor things some honey,” said the horse, so Ciccu got off. Soon they came to a stream, where a fish was flailing around, trying to get back to the water. “Jump down and throw the fish into the water; he’ll be useful to us,” and Ciccu did just that. Further along the hillside, they spotted an eagle whose leg was caught in a trap. “Go and free that eagle from the trap; he’ll be useful to us,” and in a moment, the eagle was soaring up into the sky.

At length they came to the castle where the fairest in the world lived with her parents. Then said the horse, ‘You must get down and sit upon that stone, for I must enter the castle alone. Directly you see me come tearing by with the princess on my back, jump up behind, and hold her tight, so that she does not escape you. If you fail to do this, we are both lost.’ Ciccu seated himself on the stone, and the horse went on to the courtyard of the castle, where he began to trot round in a graceful and elegant manner. Soon a crowd collected first to watch him and then to pat him, and the king and queen and princess came with the rest. The eyes of the fairest in the world brightened as she looked, and she sprang on the horse’s saddle, crying, ‘Oh, I really must ride him a little!’ But the horse made one bound forward, and the princess was forced to hold tight by his mane, lest she should fall off. And as they dashed past the stone where Ciccu was waiting for them, he swung himself up and held her round the waist. As he put his arms round her waist, the fairest in the world unwound the veil from her head and cast it to the ground, and then she drew a ring from her finger and flung it into the stream. But she said nothing, and they rode on fast, fast.

Eventually, they arrived at the castle where the most beautiful girl in the world lived with her parents. The horse then said, “You need to get down and sit on that stone because I have to enter the castle alone. As soon as you see me galloping by with the princess on my back, jump up behind her and hold on tight, so she doesn’t get away. If you don’t do this, we’re both done for.” Ciccu sat on the stone, and the horse made his way to the castle courtyard, where he started trotting around gracefully and elegantly. Soon a crowd gathered to watch him, and then to pet him, and the king, queen, and princess arrived with the rest. The most beautiful girl in the world lit up when she saw him, and she jumped onto the horse's saddle, exclaiming, “Oh, I have to ride him for a bit!” But the horse lunged forward, and the princess had to grab onto his mane to avoid falling off. As they sped past the stone where Ciccu was waiting, he swung himself up and held her around the waist. As he wrapped his arms around her, the most beautiful girl unwound the veil from her head and tossed it to the ground, then she took off a ring from her finger and threw it into the stream. But she didn’t say anything, and they rode on quickly, quickly.

The king of Ciccu’s country was watching for them from the top of a tower, and when he saw in the distance a cloud of dust, he ran down to the steps so as to be ready to receive them. Bowing low before the fairest in the world, he spoke: ‘Noble lady, will you do me the honour to become my wife?’

The king of Ciccu's country was watching for them from the top of a tower, and when he saw a cloud of dust in the distance, he hurried down the steps to be ready to greet them. Bowing low before the most beautiful woman in the world, he said, “Noble lady, would you do me the honor of becoming my wife?”

But she answered, ‘That can only be when Ciccu brings me the veil that I let fall on my way here.’

But she replied, ‘That can only happen when Ciccu brings me the veil that I dropped on my way here.’

And the king turned to Ciccu and said, ‘Ciccu, if you do not find the veil at once, you shall lose your head.’

And the king turned to Ciccu and said, ‘Ciccu, if you don’t find the veil immediately, you’ll lose your head.’

Ciccu, who by this time had hoped for a little peace, felt his heart sink at this fresh errand, and he went into the stable to complain to the faithful horse.

Ciccu, who by now was hoping for a bit of peace, felt his heart drop at this new task, so he went into the stable to vent to his loyal horse.

‘It will be all right,’ answered the horse when he had heard his tale; ‘just take enough food for the day for both of us, and then get on my back.’

“It’ll be okay,” the horse said after hearing his story; “just pack enough food for the day for both of us, and then hop on my back.”

They rode back all the way they had come till they reached the place where they had found the eagle caught in the snare; then the horse bade Ciccu to call three times on the king of the birds, and when he replied, to beg him to fetch the veil which the fairest in the world had let fall.

They rode back the entire way they had come until they reached the spot where they had found the eagle trapped in the snare; then the horse told Ciccu to call out three times to the king of the birds, and when he answered, to ask him to retrieve the veil that the most beautiful in the world had dropped.

‘Wait a moment,’ answered a voice that seemed to come from somewhere very high up indeed. ‘An eagle is playing with it just now, but he will be here with it in an instant;’ and a few minutes after there was a sound of wings, and an eagle came fluttering towards them with the veil in his beak. And Ciccu saw it was the very same eagle that he had freed from the snare. So he took the veil and rode back to the king.

‘Just a second,’ said a voice that sounded like it was coming from way up high. ‘An eagle is playing with it right now, but he’ll be here in a second;’ and a few minutes later, there was the sound of wings, and an eagle flew toward them with the veil in its beak. Ciccu realized it was the same eagle he had rescued from the trap. So he took the veil and rode back to the king.

Now the king was enchanted to see him so soon, and took the veil from Ciccu and flung it over the princess, crying, ‘Here is the veil you asked for, so I claim you for my wife.’

Now the king was thrilled to see him so soon and took the veil from Ciccu, throwing it over the princess, shouting, ‘Here’s the veil you asked for, so I claim you as my wife.’

‘Not so fast,’ answered she. ‘I can never be your wife till Ciccu puts on my finger the ring I threw into the stream. Ciccu, who was standing by expecting something of the sort, bowed his head when he heard her words, and went straight to the horse.

‘Not so fast,’ she replied. ‘I can’t be your wife until Ciccu puts the ring I threw into the stream back on my finger.’ Ciccu, who had been standing nearby anticipating this, lowered his head when he heard her say that and walked directly to the horse.

‘Mount at once,’ said the horse; ‘this time it is very simple,’ and he carried Ciccu to the banks of the little stream. ‘Now, call three times on the emperor of the fishes, and beg him to restore you the ring that the princess dropped.

‘Get on right away,’ said the horse; ‘this time it’s really easy,’ and he took Ciccu to the edge of the little stream. ‘Now, call out three times to the emperor of the fishes, and ask him to give back the ring that the princess dropped.

Ciccu did as the horse told him, and a voice was heard in answer that seemed to come from a very long way off.

Ciccu followed the horse's advice, and a voice responded that sounded like it was coming from really far away.

‘What is your will?’ it asked; and Ciccu replied that he had been commanded to bring back the ring that the princess had flung away, as she rode past.

‘What do you want?’ it asked; and Ciccu replied that he had been told to bring back the ring that the princess had thrown away as she rode by.

‘A fish is playing with it just now,’ replied the voice; ‘however, you shall have it without delay.’

‘A fish is playing with it right now,’ replied the voice; ‘but don’t worry, you’ll have it shortly.’

And sure enough, very soon a little fish was seen rising to the surface with the lost ring in his mouth. And Ciccu knew him to be the fish that he had saved from death, and he took the ring and rode back with it to the king.

And sure enough, not long after, a small fish was spotted coming up to the surface with the lost ring in its mouth. Ciccu recognized it as the fish he had saved from dying, and he took the ring and rode back to the king with it.

‘That is not enough,’ exclaimed the princess when she saw the ring; ‘before we can be man and wife, the oven must be heated for three days and three nights, and Ciccu must jump in.’ And the king forgot how Ciccu had served him, and desired him to do as the princess had said.

‘That’s not enough,’ exclaimed the princess when she saw the ring; ‘before we can be husband and wife, the oven has to be heated for three days and three nights, and Ciccu has to jump in.’ And the king forgot how Ciccu had served him and ordered him to do as the princess said.

This time Ciccu felt that no escape was possible, and he went to the horse and laid his hand on his neck. ‘Now it is indeed good-bye, and there is no help to be got even from you,’ and he told him what fate awaited him.

This time, Ciccu realized that there was no way out, so he approached the horse and rested his hand on its neck. "Now it's really goodbye, and there's no help to be found even from you," he said, sharing the fate that awaited him.

But the horse said, ‘Oh, never lose heart, but jump on my back, and make me go till the foam flies in flecks all about me. Then get down, and scrape off the foam with a knife. This you must rub all over you, and when you are quite covered, you may suffer yourself to be cast into the oven, for the fire will not hurt you, nor anything else.’ And Ciccu did exactly as the horse bade him, and went back to the king, and before the eyes of the fairest in the world he sprang into the oven.

But the horse said, ‘Oh, don’t lose hope! Just hop on my back and let me run until the foam flies everywhere. Then get down and scrape off the foam with a knife. You need to rub this all over yourself, and once you're completely covered, you can allow yourself to be thrown into the oven, because the fire won’t harm you, or anything else.’ And Ciccu did exactly what the horse told him, then returned to the king, and in front of the most beautiful person in the world, he jumped into the oven.

And when the fairest in the world saw what he had done, love entered into her heart, and she said to the king, ‘One thing more: before I can be your wife, you must jump into the oven as Ciccu has done.’

And when the most beautiful woman in the world saw what he had done, love filled her heart, and she said to the king, ‘One more thing: before I can be your wife, you need to jump into the oven like Ciccu did.’

‘Willingly,’ replied the king, stooping over the oven. But on the brink he paused a moment and called to Ciccu, ‘Tell me, Ciccu, how did you manage to prevent the fire burning you?’

‘Sure,’ replied the king, leaning over the oven. But at the edge, he hesitated for a moment and called to Ciccu, ‘Hey Ciccu, how did you keep the fire from burning you?’

Now Ciccu could not forgive his master, whom he had served so faithfully, for sending him to his death without a thought, so he answered, ‘I rubbed myself over with fat, and I am not even singed.’

Now Ciccu couldn’t forgive his master, whom he had served so faithfully, for sending him to his death without a second thought, so he replied, ‘I covered myself in grease, and I’m not even burned.’

When he heard these words, the king, whose head was full of the princess, never stopped to inquire if they could be true, and smeared himself over with fat, and sprang into the oven. And in a moment the fire caught him, and he was burned up.

When he heard these words, the king, who was completely obsessed with the princess, didn't even think to ask if they could be true. He covered himself in fat and jumped into the oven. In an instant, the fire engulfed him, and he was burned alive.

Then the fairest in the world held out her hand to Ciccu and smiled, saying, ‘Now we will be man and wife.’ So Ciccu married the fairest in the world, and became king of the country.

Then the most beautiful woman in the world held out her hand to Ciccu and smiled, saying, ‘Now we will be husband and wife.’ So Ciccu married the most beautiful woman in the world and became king of the country.





Don Giovanni De La Fortuna

Sicilianische Mahrchen

There was once a man whose name was Don Giovanni de la Fortuna, and he lived in a beautiful house that his father had built, and spent a great deal of money. Indeed, he spent so much that very soon there was none left, and Don Giovanni, instead of being a rich man with everything he could wish for, was forced to put on the dress of a pilgrim, and to wander from place to place begging his bread.

There was once a man named Don Giovanni de la Fortuna, who lived in a beautiful house built by his father and spent a lot of money. In fact, he spent so much that soon there was nothing left, and Don Giovanni, instead of being a wealthy man with everything he desired, had to put on the clothes of a pilgrim and wander from place to place, begging for his food.

One day he was walking down a broad road when he was stopped by a handsome man he had never seen before, who, little as Don Giovanni knew it, was the devil himself.

One day he was walking down a wide road when a handsome man he had never seen before stopped him, who, unbeknownst to Don Giovanni, was the devil himself.

‘Would you like to be rich,’ asked the devil, ‘and to lead a pleasant life?’

‘Do you want to be rich,’ asked the devil, ‘and live a good life?’

‘Yes, of course I should,’ replied the Don.

‘Yes, of course I should,’ replied the Don.

‘Well, here is a purse; take it and say to it, “Dear purse, give me some money,” and you will get as much as you can want But the charm will only work if you promise to remain three years, three months, and three days without washing and without combing and without shaving your beard or changing your clothes. If you do all this faithfully, when the time is up you shall keep the purse for yourself, and I will let you off any other conditions.’

‘Well, here’s a purse; take it and say to it, “Dear purse, give me some money,” and you’ll get all the money you could want. But the charm will only work if you promise to go three years, three months, and three days without washing, combing your hair, shaving your beard, or changing your clothes. If you stick to this, when the time’s up you can keep the purse, and I won’t impose any other conditions.’

Now Don Giovanni was a man who never troubled his head about the future. He did not once think how very uncomfortable he should be all those three years, but only that he should be able, by means of the purse, to have all sorts of things he had been obliged to do without; so he joyfully put the purse in his pocket and went on his way. He soon began to ask for money for the mere pleasure of it, and there was always as much as he needed. For a little while he even forgot to notice how dirty he was getting, but this did not last long, for his hair became matted with dirt and hung over his eyes, and his pilgrim’s dress was a mass of horrible rags and tatters.

Now Don Giovanni was a guy who never worried about the future. He didn't think at all about how uncomfortable he'd be over those three years, only that he could use the purse to enjoy all the things he had been missing out on; so he happily put the purse in his pocket and continued on his way. He soon started asking for money just for the fun of it, and he always had as much as he needed. For a little while, he even forgot to notice how dirty he was getting, but that didn’t last long, as his hair became matted with dirt and hung over his eyes, and his pilgrim’s outfit was a mess of horrible rags and tatters.

He was in this state when, one morning, he happened to be passing a fine palace; and, as the sun was shining bright and warm, he sat down on the steps and tried to shake off some of the dust which he had picked up on the road. But in a few minutes a maid saw him, and said to her master, ‘I pray you, sir, to drive away that beggar who is sitting on the steps, or he will fill the whole house with his dirt.’

He was in this situation when, one morning, he happened to be walking by an impressive palace; and, with the sun shining bright and warm, he sat down on the steps and tried to brush off some of the dust he had picked up on the road. But after a few minutes, a maid saw him and said to her master, "Please, sir, get rid of that beggar sitting on the steps, or he will bring dirt into the whole house."

So the master went out and called from some distance off, for he was really afraid to go near the man, ‘You filthy beggar, leave my house at once!’

So the master stepped out and called from a distance, because he was really too afraid to approach the man, "You dirty beggar, get out of my house right now!"

‘You need not be so rude,’ said Don Giovanni; ‘I am not a beggar, and if I chose I could force you and your wife to leave your house.’

‘You don’t have to be so rude,’ said Don Giovanni; ‘I’m not a beggar, and if I wanted to, I could make you and your wife leave your house.’

‘What is that you can do?’ laughed the gentleman.

‘What can you do?’ laughed the gentleman.

‘Will you sell me your house?’ asked Don Giovanni. ‘I will buy it from you on the spot.’

‘Will you sell me your house?’ asked Don Giovanni. ‘I’ll buy it from you right now.’

‘Oh, the dirty creature is quite mad!’ thought the gentleman. ‘I shall just accept his offer for a joke.’ And aloud he said: ‘ All right; follow me, and we will go to a lawyer and get him to make a contract.’ And Don Giovanni followed him, and an agreement was drawn up by which the house was to be sold at once, and a large sum of money paid down in eight days. Then the Don went to an inn, where he hired two rooms, and, standing in one of them, said to his purse, ‘ Dear purse, fill this room with gold;’ and when the eight days were up it was so full you could not have put in another sovereign.

‘Oh, that crazy guy is completely nuts!’ thought the gentleman. ‘I’ll just go along with his offer for fun.’ Then he said out loud, ‘Okay, follow me, and we’ll go to a lawyer to draw up a contract.’ Don Giovanni followed him, and they wrote an agreement stating that the house would be sold immediately, with a large amount of money to be paid in eight days. After that, the Don went to an inn, where he rented two rooms, and standing in one of them, he said to his purse, ‘Dear purse, fill this room with gold;’ and when the eight days were up, it was so full you couldn’t fit in another sovereign.

When the owner of the house came to take away his money Don Giovanni led him into the room and said: ‘There, just pocket what you want.’ The gentleman stared with open mouth at the astonishing sight; but he had given his word to sell the house, so he took his money, as he was told, and went away with his wife to look for some place to live in. And Don Giovanni left the inn and dwelt in the beautiful rooms, where his rags and dirt looked sadly out of place. And every day these got worse and worse.

When the owner of the house came to collect his money, Don Giovanni led him into the room and said, “Go ahead, take whatever you need.” The man stared in shock at the surprising scene; however, he had agreed to sell the house, so he took the money as instructed and left with his wife to search for a new place to live. Meanwhile, Don Giovanni left the inn and settled into the beautiful rooms, where his shabby clothes and filth seemed very out of place. And each day, it just got worse and worse.

By-and-bye the fame of his riches reached the ears of the king, and, as he himself was always in need of money, he sent for Don Giovanni, as he wished to borrow a large sum. Don Giovanni readily agreed to lend him what he wanted, and sent next day a huge waggon laden with sacks of gold.

By and by, the word about his wealth got to the king, and since he was always in need of money, he called for Don Giovanni, wanting to borrow a large sum. Don Giovanni easily agreed to lend him what he needed and sent over a huge wagon filled with bags of gold the next day.

‘Who can he be?’ thought the king to himself. ‘Why, he is much richer than I!’

‘Who can he be?’ the king thought to himself. ‘Wow, he’s way richer than I am!’

The king took as much as he had need of; then ordered the rest to be returned to Don Giovanni, who refused to receive it, saying, ‘Tell his majesty I am much hurt at his proposal. I shall certainly not take back that handful of gold, and, if he declines to accept it, keep it yourself.’

The king took what he needed and then told them to give the rest back to Don Giovanni, who refused to accept it. He said, “Tell his majesty I'm very offended by his offer. I won’t take that handful of gold back, and if he doesn't want it, you can keep it.”

The servant departed and delivered the message, and the king wondered more than ever how anyone could be so rich. At last he spoke to the queen: ‘Dear wife, this man has done me a great service, and has, besides, behaved like a gentleman in not allowing me to send back the money. I wish to give him the hand of our eldest daughter.’

The servant left and shared the message, and the king was more curious than ever about how someone could be so wealthy. Finally, he spoke to the queen: ‘Dear wife, this man has done me a great favor, and he has also acted like a true gentleman by not letting me return the money. I want to give him our eldest daughter’s hand in marriage.’

The queen was quite pleased at this idea, and again messenger was sent to Don Giovanni, offering him the hand of the eldest princess.

The queen was very pleased with this idea, so another messenger was sent to Don Giovanni, offering him the hand of the eldest princess.

‘His majesty is too good,’ he replied. ‘I can only humbly accept the honour.’

‘His majesty is too generous,’ he replied. ‘I can only gratefully accept the honor.’

The messenger took back this answer, but a second time returned with the request that Don Giovanni would present them with his picture, so that they might know what sort of a person to expect. But when it came, and the princess saw the horrible figure, she screamed out, ‘What! marry this dirty beggar? Never, never!’

The messenger brought back this response, but then returned again with the request that Don Giovanni send them his picture so they would know what kind of person to expect. But when it arrived, and the princess saw the disgusting image, she shouted, “What! Marry this filthy beggar? Absolutely not, never!”

‘Ah, child,’ answered the king, ‘how could I ever guess that the rich Don Giovanni would ever look like that? But I have passed my royal word, and I cannot break it, so there is no help for you.’

‘Ah, child,’ replied the king, ‘how could I have ever imagined that the wealthy Don Giovanni would look like that? But I’ve given my royal word, and I can’t go back on it, so there’s nothing I can do for you.’

‘No, father; you may cut off my head, if you choose, but marry that horrible beggar—I never will!’

‘No, Dad; you can cut off my head if you want, but I will never marry that awful beggar!’

And the queen took her part, and reproached her husband bitterly for wishing his daughter to marry a creature like that.

And the queen played her role and bitterly criticized her husband for wanting their daughter to marry someone like that.

Then the youngest daughter spoke: ‘Dear father, do not look so sad. As you have given your word, I will marry Don Giovanni.’ The king fell on her neck, and thanked her and kissed her, but the queen and the elder girl had nothing for her but laughs and jeers.

Then the youngest daughter said, “Dear father, don’t be so sad. Since you’ve made a promise, I will marry Don Giovanni.” The king hugged her, thanking her and kissing her, but the queen and the older sister only had mockery and scorn for her.

So it was settled, and then the king bade one of his lords go to Don Giovanni and ask him when the wedding day was to be, so that the princess might make ready.

So it was decided, and then the king told one of his lords to go to Don Giovanni and ask him when the wedding day would be, so that the princess could prepare.

‘Let it be in two months,’ answered Don Giovanni, for the time was nearly up that the devil had fixed, and he wanted a whole month to himself to wash off the dirt of the past three years.

‘Let it be in two months,’ replied Don Giovanni, since the time the devil had set was almost up, and he wanted a full month to clean away the mess from the past three years.

The very minute that the compact with the devil had come to an end his beard was shaved, his hair was cut, and his rags were burned, and day and night he lay in a bath of clear warm water. At length he felt he was clean again, and he put on splendid clothes, and hired a beautiful ship, and arrived in state at the king’s palace.

The moment the deal with the devil was over, his beard was shaved, his hair was cut, and his rags were burned. He spent day and night in a bath of clear warm water. Eventually, he felt clean again, put on some gorgeous clothes, hired a beautiful ship, and arrived in style at the king’s palace.

The whole of the royal family came down to the ship to receive him, and the whole way the queen and the elder princess teased the sister about the dirty husband she was going to have. But when they saw how handsome he really was their hearts were filled with envy and anger, so that their eyes were blinded, and they fell over into the sea and were drowned. And the youngest daughter rejoiced in the good luck that had come to her, and they had a splendid wedding when the days of mourning for her mother and sister were ended.

The entire royal family came down to the ship to welcome him, and all the way there, the queen and the older princess teased the sister about the dirty husband she would have. But when they saw how handsome he really was, they were filled with jealousy and anger, which blinded them, causing them to fall into the sea and drown. The youngest daughter rejoiced in her good fortune, and they had a beautiful wedding once the mourning period for her mother and sister was over.

Soon after the old king died, and Don Giovanni became king. And he was rich and happy to the end of his days, for he loved his wife, and his purse always gave him money.

Soon after the old king died, Don Giovanni became king. He was rich and happy for the rest of his life because he loved his wife, and his wallet always had money in it.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!